Skip to main content

Full text of "Meade's headquarters, 1863-1865; letters of Colonel Theodore Lyman from the Wilderness to Appomattox"

See other formats


iiiill 


11 


,0  0^ 


V- 

,0o 


V^" 


^A     v^^ 


vOO^ 


C^ 


•^. 


<^'--' 


^y-  V' 


'^. 


fe^-/c 


llneo^/ 


•^^/  .^yi/'9n.a/n 


MEADE'S 
HEADQUARTERS 

1863-1865 

Jitters  of 
COLONEL  THEODORE  LYMAN 

FROM 

The  Wilderness  to  'Appomattox 

Selected  and  Edited  by 
GEORGE  R.  AGASSIZ 


THE  ATLANTIC  MONTHLY  PRESS 

BOSTON 

1922 


E.60/ 


COPYRIGHT,     1922 

BY  THE  Massachusetts  Historical  Society 


PRINTED    IN   the    UNITED    STATES    OF    AMERICA 


DEC -4 '22 


To 

ELIZABETH  RUSSELL  LYMAN 

and  the  Inspiring  Influence 

of  her  Beloved  Metnory 


Introduction 

Theodore  Lyman  —  man  of  science  —  soldier  —  and 
man  of  the  world  —  touched  life  at  many  points.  He 
could  draw  easily  on  his  varied  experience,  from  a  well- 
trained  and  well-stored  mind.  This,  added  to  good  looks, 
charm,  and  good  humor,  a  ready  wit  and  great  tact,  made 
him  a  striking  and  telling  personality,  whether  in  the 
camp,  a  scientific  meeting,  or  social  gathering. 

Among  his  many  activities,  he  served,  from  1883  to 
1885,  as  a  member  of  the  House  of  Representatives  at 
Washington,  being  elected  on  an  independent  ticket  from 
his  Massachusetts  district.  As  he  was  the  only  independ- 
ent member  then  in  Congress,  he  held  there  a  position  of 
unusual  influence.  At  that  time  the  Harvard  Club  of 
Washington  celebrated  its  birth  by  having  a  dinner.  The 
first  two  speakers,  a  member  of  the  cabinet  and  a  senator, 
indulged  in  dry  and  inappropriate  political  harangues ;  and 
the  event  threatened  to  be  un  diner  manque.  The  chair- 
man next  called  on  Lyman,  who  regretted  that  the  pre- 
vious proceedings  had  been  tinged  with  a  levity  unworthy 
of  so  serious  an  occasion,  proposed  to  do  something 
solemn,  sang  a  comic  song,  and  saved  the  day. 

The  Lyman  family  of  New  England  is  of  old  English 
stock.  Its  founder,  one  Richard  Lyman,  came  to  America 
in  1631,  on  the  good  ship  Lyon,  which  among  its  sixty  odd 
passengers  included  John  Eliot,  and  the  wife  of  Governor 
Winthrop  and  her  children.  The  first  Theodore  Lyman,  a 
direct  descendant  of  Richard  in  the  fifth  generation,  was 
the  son  of  the  pastor  of  Old  York  in  the  District  of  Maine. » 
^  Maine  was  then  a  part  of  Massachusetts. 


<^v 


Vlll 


Introduction 


Toward  the  end  of  the  eighteenth  century  Theodore  left 
York,  and  came  to  Massachusetts  Bay,  where  he  settled 
in  Boston.  There  he  became  a  successful  man  of  business, 
and  laid  the  foundation  of  the  family  fortunes. 

The  second  Theodore  (1792-1849)  was  born  in  Boston, 
and  graduated  from  Harvard  in  1810.  He  was  a  man  of 
note  in  the  community  of  his  time;  had  studied  abroad 
and  travelled  in  Eastern  Europe,  an  unusual  circumstance 
in  his  day;  and  was  Mayor  of  Boston  in  1834  and  1835. 
In  1820  he  married  "the  beautiful  and  accomplished" 
Mary  Henderson  of  New  York. 

Their  only  son,  Theodore  Lyman,  the  third  of  that  name, 
and  author  of  the  present  letters,  was  born  on  August  23, 
1833,  in  the  well-known  family  homestead  at  Waltham, 
Massachusetts.  But  almost  his  whole  life  was  passed  in 
Brookline,  where  his  father  afterwards  built  a  house,  a 
pleasant  and  spacious  dwelling,  set  in  ample  lawns  and 
spreading  elms. 

Young  Theodore  received  his  early  education  from  pri- 
vate tutors,  and  spent  the  years  1848  and  1849  in  Europe. 
His  mother  died  when  he  was  three  years  old,  and  the  year 
of  his  return  from  abroad  he  lost  his  father.  This  left  him 
at  sixteen  an  orphan,  heir  to  an  independent  fortune  and 
the  Brookline  estate.  Two  years  later  he  entered  Harvard 
with  the  Class  of  'bo.  It  was  natural  that  one  so  charming, 
high-spirited,  and  companionable  should  feel  himself 
warmly  drawn  toward  the  social  side  of  college  life.  In  his 
studies,  for  the  first  two  years,  he  hovered  about  the  mid- 
dle of  his  class.  It  was  not  till  his  junior  year  that  his  in- 
tellectual ambitions  were  aroused,  and  in  his  senior  year 
his  true  abilities  asserted  themselves.  For  in  that  year  he 
received  the  highest  marks  in  the  class,  and  graduated 
fourth.    After  leaving  college,  he  turned  his  attention  to 


Introduction 


IX 


Natural  History,  and  worked  under  Louis  Agassiz.  Devot- 
ing himself  to  the  study  of  Ophiurans  while  maintaining 
a  broad  interest  in  the  outside  world,  Lyman  became  the 
authority  of  his  day  on  that  group. 

In  1858  he  married  Elizabeth  Russell,  daughter  of 
George  R.  Russell,  an  East  India  merchant  of  Boston. 
Lyman  took  his  bride  home  to  his  Brookline  house,  where 
they  lived  some  two  years,  before  starting  to  travel  in 
Europe.  There  a  daughter  was  born,  and  there  they  re- 
mained until  she  was  old  enough  to  be  brought  safely 
home. 

In  the  winter  of  1856,  the  year  after  he  graduated, 
Lyman  was  sent  by  Agassiz  on  a  scientific  pilgrimage  to 
Florida  waters.  In  Key  West  he  ran  across  Captain  George 
Gordon  Meade  of  the  Engineers,  who  was  superintending 
the  construction  of  lighthouses  in  that  district.  In  those 
days  a  traveller  was  a  rara  avis  in  Florida,  and  a  lonely 
wanderer  found  but  scant  accommodation.  Captain 
Meade  had  a  ship  at  his  disposal,  and  was  delighted  to  have 
the  chance  of  offering  Lyman  the  hospitalities  of  his  float- 
ing home,  for  a  far  less  agreeable  man  would  have  been  a 
godsend  in  the  wilderness.  The  Engineer  Officer  was 
eighteen  years  the  senior  of  the  Roving  Naturalist,  but 
they  proved  congenial  companions,  and  the  intimacy  so 
formed  was  afterwards  maintained. 

And  thus  it  chanced  that,  on  his  return  from  Europe 
Lyman,  from  September  1863,  until  the  end  of  the  Civil 
War,  was  a  member  of  the  staff  of  General  Meade,  com- 
manding the  Army  of  the  Potomac.  The  present  volume 
is  composed  of  a  selection  of  Colonel  Lyman's  letters  to 
his  wife  from  the  front.  His  vivid  picture  of  the  life  and 
actions  of  that  army  has  an  added  interest  from  the  con- 
trast that  it  offers  to  the  late  World  War.   Still,  the  con- 


Introduction 


test  was  titanic  for  the  times ;  and  during  the  four  years  of 
the  Civil  War  there  were  mustered  under  the  Union  Flag 
over  two  and  three  quarter  millions^  of  men.  This  was  a 
far  greater  proportional  drain  on  the  American  youth  of 
that  day  than  the  drafts  for  our  recent  armies.  Neverthe- 
less, in  no  battle  of  that  war  was  an  army  of  much  over 
100,000  men  engaged.  But  one  must  remember  that 
Napoleon  had  less  than  75,000  men  at  Waterloo,  and  that 
the  eighteen  miles  or  so  of  intrenched  line  before  Peters- 
burg could,  in  1865,  justly  be  considered  vast. 

Five  years  later  the  Franco-Prussian  War  taught  us  to 
think  of  battles  on  a  larger  scale;  while  the  opening  of  the 
century  saw  Russia  and  Japan  fighting  along  battle-lines 
of  sixty  miles,  with  armies  of  half  a  million.  To-day  the 
white  races  of  the  world  lie  panting  from  a  struggle  in 
which  armies  of  millions  have  wrestled  along  battle-lines 
stretching  across  the  Continent  of  Europe. 

Small  as  they  were  in  the  light  of  our  recent  experiences, 
the  battles  of  our  fathers  might  have  furnished  valuable 
military  instruction  for  Europe.  As  Lyman  says,  it  was 
shown  that  an  army  could  dig  itself  in  in  a  few  hours,  and 
completely  intrench  itself  in  three  days.  Had  the  French 
war  office  profited  by  this  lesson,  and,  instead  of  build- 
ing what  proved  useless  fortifications,  established  an  in- 
trenched line  along  the  Belgium  frontier,  there  would  be 
to-day,  in  all  probability,  no  devastated  France. 

George  R.  Agassiz 

Boston,  Massachusetts 
September  15,  1922 


^  This  includes  re-enlistments  and  90-day  men. 


CONTENTS 

I    First  Months 1 

II     In  Winter  Quarters  .......  64 

III  The  Wilderness  and  Spotsylvania     .      .  85 

IV  Cold  Harbor 118 

V     Manceuvres  about  Petersburg      .      .      .  160 

VI     The  Siege  of  Petersburg 228 

VII     Another  Winter 259 

VIII     The  End  of  the  War 303 

Index 363 


ILLUSTRATIONS 

Theodore  Lyman Frontispiece 

George  Gordon  Meade 2 

George  Meade 36 

George  Sykes  52 

Andrew  Atkinson  Humphreys 78 

John  Sedgwick 106 

Gouverneur  Kemble  Warren 146 

James  Cornell  Biddle 176 

Joseph  Bradford  Carr 180 

Francis  Channing  Barlow 188 

John  Grubb  Parke 212 

Frederick  Rosencrantz 268 

WiNFiELD  Scott  Hancock 288 

David  McMurtrie  Gregg 310 

Ulysses  Simpson  Grant 320 

Seth  Williams 354 


MAPS 

[  Drawn  by  Colonel  Lyman  ] 

The  Rapidan 51 

From  the  Rapidan  to  Spotsylvania  Court  House        .      .  86 

The  Attack  on  the  SaHent 113 

From  Tolopotamoy  Creek  to  Chiekahominy  River    .      .  117 

The  North  and  South  Annas  and  Pamunkey  River  .      .  120 

Richmond-Petersburg 155 

Between  Petersburg  and  Richmond 215 

Jerusalem  Plank  Road  and  Weldon  Railroad  .      .      .      .  218 

Boydton  Plank  Road  and  Hatcher's  Run 328 

High  Bridge  to  Appomattox  Court  House       .      .      ,      ,  336 

Namozine  Road  to  Jetersville     ........  342 

Appomattox  Court  House 344 

Boydton  Plank  Road 347 


MEADE'S   HEADQUARTERS 

1863-1865 
I 

FIRST  MONTHS 

Theodore  Lyman  reached  Boston  early  in  June  1863, 
hoping  to  obtain  a  Staff  appointment.  His  first  weeks  were 
spent  in  settUng  his  Uttle  family  in  Brookline,  adjusting 
his  private  affairs,  and  sorting  the  collections  of  his  be- 
loved Ophiurans  that  had  accumulated  during  his  ab- 
sence in  Louis  Agassiz's  newly  built  museum. 

Many  of  Lyman's  friends  thought  that  his  desire  to 
join  the  army  was  quixotic  and  unnecessary.  Meanwhile 
Lee's  advanced  guard  had  crossed  the  upper  Potomac, 
and  Hooker  had  moved  on  Centreville  from  Falmouth. 
*' There  will  be  stirring  times  ahead,"  writes  Lyman  in  his 
journal.  "Every  one  takes  the  matter  with  great  calm- 
ness; w^e  are  too  dead!"  Soon  came  Gettysburg;  and 
shortly  afterward  Mrs.  Lyman's  cousin,  Robert  Shaw,  fell 
at  the  head  of  his  negro  regiment  in  the  assault  of  Fort 
Wagner.  Again  Lyman  writes:  "Bob  was  a  shining  exam- 
ple of  great  development  of  character  under  pressing  cir- 
cumstances. In  peace  times  he  would  have  lived  and  died 
a  quiet,  manly,  happy -tempered  fellow;  but  the  peril 
forced  his  true  spirit  into  action,  and  now  his  name  stands 
as  that  of  one  who  gave  up  a  life  spotless  of  low  ambition, 
of  cowardice,  of  immorality;  a  life  torn  from  all  that  is  at- 
tractive and  agreeable  and  devoted  to  the  cause  of  Eternal 
Right." 

An  entry  in  his  journal  says  of  a  shooting-trip  of  his  on 
some  old  haunts  among  the  marshes  of  Cape  Cod:  "As  I 
walked  about  this  beautiful  old  place,  with  the  clear  air 
2  1 


Meade'' s  Headquarters 


and  the  fine  breeze,  the  idea  of  going  to  war  struck  me  with 

a  ten-fold  disagreeable  contrast.   N B was  quite 

eloquent  on  the  topic  and  strongly  urged  against  it.  But 
what's  the  use?  A  man  must  march  when  it  is  his  plain 
duty;  and  all  the  more  if  he  has  had,  in  this  world,  more 
than  his  slice  of  cake!" 

On  August  10th  Lyman  wrote  the  following  letter  to 
General  Meade,  in  command  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac : — 

As  your  time  is  valuable  I  will  write  in  few  words.  I  ar- 
rived here  from  Europe,  with  my  family,  some  few  weeks 
since;  all  well.  In  your  letter  to  me,  dated.  Camp  opposite 
Fredericksburg,  December  22,  1862,  you  were  kind  enough 
to  say:  "I  shall  be  delighted  to  have  you  on  my  staff"; 
and  you  go  on  to  suggest  that  I  should  come  as  "Volun- 
teer Aide"  with  a  commission  from  the  Governor  of  the 
state,  and  getting  no  pay;  only  forage  for  my  horses.  I 
clearly  understand  that  this  is  no  promise,  only  an  expres- 
sion of  good  will.  Therefore  I  ask  you  frankly  if  you  are 
now  able  and  willing  to  take  me  as  a  Volunteer  Aide?  I 
am  assured  that  Governor  Andrew  would,  for  his  part, 
give  me  a  commission.  My  military  accomplishments  are 
most  scanty.  I  can  ride,  shoot  and  fence  tolerably,  speak 
French  fluently  and  German  a  little,  have  seen  many 
thousands  of  troops  of  most  nations  of  Central  Europe,  and 
have  read  two  or  three  elementary  books.  After  all,  I  fear 
my  sole  recommendation  is  my  wish  to  do  something  for 
the  Cause.  I  will  take  anything  you  have  to  offer.  If  you 
have  nothing,  perhaps  one  of  your  generals  would  take  me 
on  his  staff. 

*  [To  this  General  Meade  promptly  replied  from  the 
Headquarters  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac] 


George  Gordon  Meade 


First  Months  3 

Your  note  of  the  10th  inst.  is  received.  I  continue  in  the 
same  disposition  as  when  I  wrote  you  on  the  22d  of  last 
December.  If  you  are  anxious  to  see  service  or  think  your 
duty  requires  you  to  do  so,  I  shall  be  very  glad  to  avail 
myself  of  your  services,  and  the  best  position  for  you  is  the 
one  I  indicated  —  that  of  Volunteer  Aide.  This  will  leave 
you  free  and  independent;  and  enable  you,  whenever  you 
have  seen  the  elephant,  or  have  satisfied  the  demands  of 
duty,  to  return  to  your  family  without  embarrassment. 
If  the  Governor  will  confer  on  you  the  commission  of 
Lieutenant-Colonel,  it  will  give  you  the  right  to  wear  the 
uniform  and  bear  the  title,  and  I  can  arrange  here  for  the 
position  you  will  occupy.  You  will  require  two  good  horses, 
a  competent  man  to  take  care  of  them,  and  the  smallest 
outfit  that  you  can  well  get  along  with,  as  our  transporta- 
tion is  limited.  You  can  take  your  own  time  in  joining,  as 
you  come  in  an  independent  position.  Now  I  beg  you  will 
let  Mrs.  Lyman  understand  that  this  is  all  your  doings; 
and  that  she  must  not  hold  me  responsible  for  anything 
beyond  not  throwing  obstacles  in  your  way,  which,  in 
view  of  your  very  agreeable  company,  she  could  hardly 
expect  me  to  do. 

[Armed  with  this  letter  Lyman  was  soon  in  the  pos- 
session of  his  commission  as  Lieutenant-Colonel  in  the 
Massachusetts  Militia,  and  received  a  special  order  giving 
him  a  furlough  for  a  year,  and  detailing  him  to  serve  on 
the  staff  of  General  Meade.  "God  give  me,"  he  writes, 
"proper  qualities  to  discharge  my  duties." 

A  few  hurried  days  busy  in  buying  horses  and  equip- 
ment, and  he  was  ready  to  start.  His  journal  closes  with 
these  words  before  leaving  for  the  front:  "A  most  splen- 
did day.  Mimi  went  with  me  a  pleasant  walk  in  the  woods, 


4  Meade'^s  Headquarters       [Sept.3, 

and  we  picked  flowers.  It  will  be  hard  to  part  —  harder 
than  we  think  for!  How  many  a  brave  man  has  never 
come  back!  The  retribution  of  Sin  descends  with  com- 
pound force  on  the  generations  that  come  after.  To-mor- 
row I  leave  for  the  army.  May  I  do  my  full  duty ;  without 
that  there  can  be  nothing  worthj^" 

He  left  New  York  for  Washington  the  next  night, 
"getting  a  sleeping-car  at  Philadelphia."  In  Washington  he 
saw  "the  streets  full  of  soldiers,  many  slouchy,  some  dirty; 
but  nearly  all  tough  and  strong  looking,"  and  he  charac- 
teristically remarks  of  the  Capitol,  "The  interior  is  an 
incongruous  mixture  of  fine  marbles,  common  plaster  and 
tobacco  juice." 

The  following  day  found  him  about  three  miles  from 
Warrington  Junction,  at  the] 

Headquarters,  Army  of  the  Potomac 
September  3,  1863 

Behold  me,  installed  in  solemn  state!  having  thus  far 
lost  no  limb.  Betimes,  at  seven  this  morning,  I  was  duly 
at  the  Alexandria  ferryboat  with  horses,  Silas  and  Albert. 
Having  shown  my  pass,  I  assured  the  worthy  corporal  on 
guard  that  there  was  no  liquor  in  the  saddle-box,  and  was 
allowed  to  go  on  board,  and  twenty  minutes  took  us  to 
Alexandria,  a  town  in  no  wise  remarkable  except  for  an 
antique  pavement,  much  resembling  that  of  Pompeii  and 
of  the  Via  Appia  at  Rome,  in  respect  to  deep  holes  and 
ruts.  Here  I  was  driven  to  the  "Depot,"  which  consisted 
in  one  wooden  counting-room,  closely  beset  on  all  sides  by 
puffing  engines  and  innumerable  freight  cars.  Having,  at 
great  risk,  got  into  the  shanty,  I  of  course  found  a  Marble- 
header  at  the  head  of  all  affairs,  viz..  Colonel  Devereux.  He 
received  me  with  tenderness,  my  horses  were  put  in  the 


1863]  First  Months  5 

best  car  and  I  was  placed  in  a  state  chair  until  the  train 
was  ready,  when  the  conductor  solemnly  took  me  and 
placed  me  first  in  the  only  passenger  car.  Shoulder-straps 
is  shoulder-straps  down  here,  and  folks  is  obleeged  to 
stand  round.  The  conductor  (the  dirtiest  mortal  I  ever 
saw,  but  extremely  energetic  and  capable)  said  we  should 
have  no  trouble  with  guerillas,  as  they  had  a  very  nice 
colonel  in  command  near  there,  who  had  taken  the  wise 
precaution  to  seize  the  father  and  brother  of  the  chief 
guerilla  and  then  to  send  a  civil  message  to  him  stating 
that,  if  any  trains  were  fired  into,  it  would  be  his  (the 
Colonel's)  painful  duty  to  tie  said  relations  on  the  track 
and  run  an  engine  over  them!  This  had  an  excellent 
effect.  I  have  only  time  to-night  to  say  that  we  got  down 
all  safe.  .  .  .  You  may  rest  easy  on  my  account  for  the 
present.  There  is  about  as  much  appearance  of  an  enemy 
near  at  hand,  as  there  would  be  on  Boston  Common.  The 
nearest  of  them  (except  a  few  guerillas)  are  many  miles 
from  here. 

September  5,  1863 

Our  train  consisted  in  a  large  number  of  freight  cars,  all 
marked  "U.  S.  Military  Railroads,"  and  of  one  passenger 
car  containing  its  precious  freight  of  officers,  not  to  speak 
of  the  female  doctor  who  knocked  Zacksnifska  out  of  all 
sight  and  knowledge.  She  was  going  down  to  get  the  son 
of  an  old  lady,  who  (the  said  son)  had  had  a  sunstroke, 
and  this  female  doctor  had  great  confidence  she  could  cure 
him.  She  was  attired  in  a  small  straw  hat  with  a  cockade 
in  front,  a  pair  of  blue  pantaloons  and  a  long  frock  coat,  or 
sack.  Over  all  she  had  a  linen  "duster";  and  this,  coupled 
with  the  fact  that  she  had  rips  in  her  boots,  gave  her  a 
trig  appearance.   She  was  liberal  in  her  advice  to  all  com- 


6  Meade'* s  Headquarters       csept.s, 

ers  and  especially  exhorted  two  newspaper  boys  to  im- 
mediately wash  their  faces,  in  which  remark  she  was 
clearly  correct. ^  .  .   . 

...  At  Warrenton  Junction  there  was  luckily  an  am- 
bulance from  headquarters;  and  as  its  owner  was  only  a 
diminutive  captain,  I  had  no  hesitation  in  asking  him 
to  carry  me  up,  with  my  traps.  ...  So  off  we  set,  on  a 
road  which  went  sometimes  over  stumps  and  sometimes 
through  "runs"  two  or  three  feet  deep.    We  passed  any 
quantity  of  pickets  and  negroes  and  dragoons  in  twos  and 
threes;  till  at  last,  looking  off  to  the  left  (or  rather  right), 
I  beheld  what  seemed  a  preparation  for  a  gigantic  picnic: 
a  great  number  of  side-tents,  pitched  along  regular  lines, 
or  streets,  and  over  them  all  a  continuous  bower  of  pine 
boughs.  These  were  "Headquarters."   I  put  my  best  foot 
forward  and  advanced  to  the  tent  of  the  Commander-in- 
Chief,  in  front  of  which  waved  a  big  flag  on  a  high  staff. 
In  my  advance  I  was  waylaid  by  a  lieutenant,  the  officer 
of  the  day,  who  with  much  politeness  said  General  Meade 
was  out  for  a  ride,  but  would  I  not  walk  into  a  tent  and 
take  some  whiskey;  which  I  accepted,  all  but  the  whiskey. 
He  turned  out  to  be  a  Swede,  one  Rosencrantz,  and  I  re- 
joiced his  soul  by  speaking  of  Stockholm.   Presently  there 
arrived  the   General   himself,   who   cried  out,    "Hulloo, 
Lyman!  how  are  you?"  just  as  he  used  to.    He  was  as 
kind  as  possible,  and  presently  informed  me  I  was  to  mess 
with  him.  As  the  Chief -of -Staff  is  the  only  other  man  who 
is  allowed  to  do  this,  you  may  concede  that  my  lines  have 
fallen  in  pleasant  places!   The  said  Chief -of -Staff  is  Gen- 
eral Humphreys,  a  very  eminent  engineer.    He  is  an  ex- 
tremely neat  man,  and  is  continually  washing  himself  and 
putting  on  paper  dickeys.   He  has  a  great  deal  of  knowl- 
1  Dr.  Mary  E.  Walker  (1832-1919). 


1863]  First  Alonths  7 

edge,  beyond  his  profession,  and  is  an  extremely  gentle- 
manly man.  As  to  the  Assistant  Adjutant-General,  S. 
Barstow,  he  was  most  hospitable,  and  looked  out  for 
getting  me  a  tent,  etc.  He  really  has  a  laborious  and  diffi- 
cult position,  the  duties  of  which  he  seems  to  discharge 
with  the  offhand  way  of  an  old  workman. 

Now  I  will  pull  up.  As  to  my  riding  forth  yesterday  and 
to-day,  in  martial  array,  beside  the  General,  and  with 
dragoons  clattering  behind,  shall  not  the  glories  thereof  be 
told  in  a  future  letter  .^^  Meanwhile,  if  you  want  to  feel  as 
if  nobody  ever  w^as  or  could  be  killed,  just  come  here! 
This  is  the  effect,  strange  as  it  may  seem.  For  your  assur- 
ance I  will  state,  that  we  yesterday  rode  seven  miles 
directly  towards  the  enemy,  before  we  got  to  a  spot 
whence  their  pickets  may  sometimes  be  seen !  .  .  . 

[A  few  words  will  recall  the  position  of  the  Army  of  the 
Potomac  at  that  time.  Halleck  was  virtually  in  command 
of  the  Union  armies.  In  June,  Lee  turned  the  right  wing 
of  the  Union  Army,  crossed  the  Potomac,  and  entered 
Pennsylvania.  Hooker,  then  in  command  of  the  Army  of 
the  Potomac,  followed  on  Lee's  right  flank,  covered  Wash- 
ington, and  crossed  the  Potomac.  On  June  27,  Lincoln 
relieved  Hooker  and  appointed  Meade,  who  was  then  in 
command  of  the  Fifth  Corps.  Four  days  later,  Meade 
got  in  touch  with  the  Confederate  Army,  and  placed  his 
forces  in  such  a  position,  on  the  heights  of  Gettysburg, 
that  Lee  was  forced  to  attack  him.  After  three  days'  stub- 
born fighting,  which  culminated  in  the  repulse  of  the 
magnificent  Confederate  charge  under  Pickett,  Lee  was 
forced  to  retreat.  Meade  followed  him,  but  Lee  succeeded 
in  recrossing  the  Potomac  before  the  former  considered 
himself  in  position  to  attack  him.  Meade  also  crossed  the 


8  Meade^s  Headquarters       [Sept.6, 

river  into  Virginia.  Lyman  joined  the  army  in  the  midst 
of  the  manoeuvres  that  ensued.  It  was  a  campaign  of 
skirmishes  and  combats,  but  with  no  general  battle  before 
both  armies  went  into  winter  quarters  in  December.] 

September  6th,  1863 

I  promised  to  tell  you  how  I  invited  General  Meade  to 
go  with  me  and  see  General  Sykes.  If  I  didn't  know  any- 
thing, I  looked  like  a  Commander-in-Chief,  for  I  had  the 
best  horse  and  the  best  accoutrements,  and  as  for  clothes, 
General  Meade  was  nowhere;  besides  which,  he  had  no 
sword,  while  I  had.  The  cavalry  escort  reminded  me 
exactly  of  the  Guides  that  go  with  the  little  Prince  along 
the  rue  de  Rivoli.  No  two  of  them  had  caps  alike,  none 
had  their  jackets  buttoned;  all  were  covered  with  half  an 
inch  of  dust,  and  all  eschewed  straps  to  their  pantaloons. 
Nevertheless,  had  the  Rebs  appeared,  I  should  have  pre- 
ferred these  informal  cavaliers  to  the  Guides.  Each  man 
had  a  sabre  with  a  rusty  scabbard,  and  a  revolver  hung  at 
his  belt.  They  all  ride  well,  and  would  be  handsome 
horsemen,  if  "got  up." 

General  Humphreys,  with  his  usual  bland  smile,  ap- 
peared on  a  small  gray,  which  was  of  a  contrary  and  rear- 
ing disposition;  but  the  General  remarked,  with  the  air  of 
an  injured  man,  that  he  had  had  three  valuable  horses 
killed  under  him  in  battle,  and  noiv  he  should  only  get 
cheap  ones.  General  Meade,  whose  saddle-flap  was  orna- 
mented with  a  bullet-hole  within  an  inch  of  his  leg,  was 
mounted  on  a  small  bay.  And  so  we  jingled  off;  sometimes 
in  the  road,  sometimes  in  the  open  fields,  sometimes  in 
the  woods  and  sometimes  through  creeks  and  mudholes. 
The  Chief  rides  in  a  most  aggravating  way,  neither  at  a 
walk  nor  a  gallop,  but  at  a  sort  of  amble,  which  bumps 


1863]  First  Months  9 

you  and  makes  you  very  uncomfortable.  ...  In  due 
season  we  got  to  the  5th  Corps  Headquarters,  near  the 
Rappahannock,  which  is  a  very  narrow  affair  at  this 
point,  and  not  over  four  feet  deep  on  the  shallowest  fords. 
General  Sykes  looks  a  little  like  the  photograph  of  General 
Lyon  and  has  a  very  thick  head  of  hair,  which  stands  up 
Uke  Traddles's.  He  is  a  mild,  steady  man,  and  very  polite, 
like  all  the  officers  I  have  seen  down  here.  Indeed,  a  more 
courteous  set  of  men  it  would  be  hard  to  find.  I  have  yet 
to  meet  a  single  gruffy  one.  They  are  of  all  sorts,  some  well 
educated,  others  highly  Bowery,  but  all  entirely  civil.  .  .  . 
The  astute  Sykes  talked  some  time  with  the  Chief,  and 
then  we  rode  to  the  Headquarters  of  General  Newton,  who 
commands  the  1st  Corps,  hard  by.  This  chieftain  had  a 
very  gorgeous  tent,  erected  for  the  express  accommodation 
of  Mrs.  Newton,  who,  however,  was  soon  driven  forth  by 
the  general  order  excluding  all  ladies  from  the  lines;  and 
the  tent  was  all  that  remained  to  remind  one  of  her  pres- 
ence. General  Newton  also  has  a  thick  head  of  hair,  and  is 
a  tall  and  finely  built  man  and  "light  complected."  He 
was  in  great  glee  over  a  tete-de-pont  he  had  erected,  and 
hoped  to  decoy  some  unfortunate  Rebels  to  within  range  of 
it.  He  produced  a  huge  variety  of  liquids  which  I  had  to 
refuse.  The  drinks  I  have  refused  will  be  a  burden  on  my 
conscience  in  time  to  come.  They  come  from  all  sides  and 
in  great  variety,  even  champagne !  .  .  . 

Headquarters,  Army  of  Potomac 
September  9,   1863 

In  my  last  I  forwarded  a  landscape  with  Headquarters 
of  the  3d  Corps  in  the  verdant  background.  In  this,  I  will 
describe  the  Review,  at  which,  as  the  Gauls  say,  "I 
assisted."  .  .  .  Everybody  got  himself  up  in  all  available 


10  Meade'* s  Headquarters       [Sept.9, 

splendor.  Those  that  had  scarfs  put  them  on,  and  those 
that  had  none,  tried  to  make  up  in  the  shine  of  their  boots 
and  newness  of  their  coats.  General  Meade  burst  forth  in 
the  glory  of  a  new  saddle-cloth,  which  the  expressman  had, 
in  the  nick  of  time,  brought  fresh  from  Washington.  As 
for  myself,  did  I  not  put  on  the  Brimmer  scarf,  and  white 
gloves,  and  patent-leather  boots;  whereby,  shining  like  a 
lily  of  the  field,  was  I  not  promoted  to  ride  immediately 
behind  the  Chief,  thereby  happily  avoiding  the  dust.^^ 
Heure  militaire,  we  all  mounted,  the  escort  presented  arms, 
and  the  cavalcade  jogged  off,  e?i  route  for  the  parade 
ground,  six  miles  distant.  The  road  lay  through  pine  woods, 
and  barren  fields,  and  all  sorts  of  places  like  most  roads 
hereabouts,  and  the  cloud  of  dust  we  raised  must  have 
been  extremely  pleasant  to  the  escort  in  the  rear!  At 
length  we  got  in  sight  of  a  big  U.  S.  flag,  and,  immediately 
after,  beheld  a  long  slope  of  clear  ground,  quite  black  with 
the  lines  of  infantry,  while  long  artillery  trains  were  mov- 
ing across  the  fields  to  get  into  position.  It  looked  very 
handsome  and  warlike,  and  the  muskets,  which  had  re- 
ceived an  extra  burnish,  were  flashing  away  at  a  great 
rate.  The  procession  rode  up  to  the  house  and  dismounted 
midst  great  cries  of  "Orderly!"  to  come  and  hold  their 
horses.  Then  advanced  convenient  Contrabands  and 
dusted  us  down;  which  improved  our  aspect  not  a  little. 
After  which  the  Corps  Commander,  General  French,  came 
forth,  with  proper  greetings.  He  looks  precisely  like  one  of 
those  plethoric  French  colonels,  who  are  so  stout,  and  who 
look  so  red  in  the  face,  that  one  would  suppose  some  one 
had  tied  a  cord  tightly  round  their  necks.  Mounted  on  a 
large  and  fine  horse,  his  whole  aspect  was  martial,  not  to 
say  fierce.  In  a  few  minutes  we  again  got  on,  and  moved 
towards  the  field;  whereupon  there  arose  a  great  and  dis- 


1863]  First  Months  n 

tant  shouting  of  " Bat-tal-ion !  Shoulder!  Her-r-rms!" 
and  the  long  lines  suddenly  became  very  straight  and 
stiff,  and  up  went  the  muskets  to  a  shoulder.  We  rode 
down  the  front  and  up  the  rear  of  each  line  (of  which  there 
were  three,  each  of  a  division  with  the  artillery  on  the  left 
flank)  amid  a  tremendous  rolling  of  drums  and  presenting 
of  arms  and  dropping  flags;  the  bands  playing  "Hail  to 
the  Chief."  Miss  Sturgis's  mare  behaved  very  nicely  and 
galloped  along  with  her  neck  arched,  minding  nothing  ex- 
cept the  flags,  and  those  not  much.  Even  the  cannon  did 
not  disturb  her  behaviour.  .  .  . 

After  the  artillery  had  in  like  manner  been  reviewed,  the 
General  took  a  station  by  a  little  flag,  and  then  all  three 
divisions  marched  past,  followed  by  the  artillery.  It  was 
a  somewhat  sad  sight  to  look  at  these  veterans,  with  their 
travel-stained  uniforms  and  their  battered  canteens ;  many 
of  the  regiments  had  no  more  than  200  men,  and  their 
flags  were  so  tattered  that  you  could  barely  read  such 
names  as  Fair  Oaks,  and  Williamsburg,  where  so  many  of 
the  missing  800  now  lie.  The  men  looked  spare  and  brown 
and  in  good  health;  and  also  as  if  they  would  then  and 
there  fight  French  Zouaves  or  anybody  else  you  chose  to 
bring  on.  .  .  .  Some  divisions  at  Gettysburg  marched 
thirty-six  miles  in  one  day;  and  then  fought  for  two  days 
after  that,  with  scarcely  anything  to  eat  or  to  drink. 
Among  the  troops  were  the  11th  and  16th  Massachusetts 
regiments  and  the  10th  battery,  and  certainly  none  of  the 
soldiers  looked  better.  .  .  .  The  artillery  looked  even 
more  serviceable  than  the  infantry;  and,  independent 
of  the  large  number  of  guns,  was  well  horsed  and  well 
manned.  As  a  rule  I  am  much  pleased  with  the  aspect  of  our 
officers,  high  and  low.  They  are  cleanly  and  have  a  firm, 
quiet  bearing.  You  can  often  pick  out  those  who  have  been 


12  Meade^s  Headquarters     csept.  ii, 

through  the  thick  of  it,  by  their  subdued  and  steady  look. 
The  dress  of  the  soldiers  is  highly  practical,  more  so  even 
than  the  French.  The  knapsack  is  baggy  and  of  a  poor 
pattern,  however.  It  is  curious  how  everything  has,  by 
sheer  hard  service  and  necessity,  been  brought  down  to 
the  lowest  point  of  weight  and  complication.  A  dragoon 
tucks  his  trousers  inside  his  boots,  buckles  on  a  belt,  from 
which  hang  a  sabre  and  revolver,  gets  on  a  horse  with  a 
McClellan  saddle  and  curb  bridle,  and  there  he  is,  ready 
to  ride  fifty  miles  in  one  day  and  fight  on  top  of  it.  .  .  . 
After  the  Review  the  generals  were  entertained  in  a  bower, 
with  champagne  and  other  delicacies,  while  we  of  the 
Staff  meekly  had  big  sandwiches  and  buckets  of  punch.  I 
tried  a  sandwich,  but  found  it  rather  salt  eating,  and  so 
confined  myself  to  iced  water,  wherein  I  got  ahead  of  wine- 
bibbers  who  arrived  at  home  very  cross  and  hot.  The  Gen- 
eral, who  is  very  moderate  in  his  conviviality,  soon  broke 
up  the  meeting,  and,  amidst  a  most  terrible  clicking  of 
spurs  and  rattling  of  sabres,  we  all  mounted,  and  so  home 
by  a  short  cut  which  one  of  General  French's  aides  was  kind 
enough  to  show  us,  and  which  entailed  a  considerable 
amount  of  rough  riding;  so  that,  with  Mause  Headrigg,  I 
had  occasion  to  remark,  "By  the  help  of  the  Lord  I  have 
luppen  a  ditch!" 

Headquarters,  Army  or  Potoivl\c 
Septemher  11,  1863 

The  last  two  days  have  been  most  unusually  quiet.  I 
read  a  little  in  military  books,  write  a  few  letters,  look  over 
the  newspapers  a  little,  talk  to  the  Staff  officers,  and  go  to 
bed  early.  The  conversation  of  the  officers  is  extremely 
entertaining,  as  most  of  them  have  been  in  a  good  many 
battles.  They  say  that  General  Meade  is  an  extremely  cool 
man.    At  Gettysburg  he  was  in  a  little  wooden  house, 


1863]  First  Months  13 

when  the  hot  fire  began.  The  shells  flew  very  thick  and 
close,  and  his  Staff,  who  were  outside,  got  under  the  lee  of 
the  house  and  sat  down  on  the  grass.  As  they  sat  there, 
out  came  General  Meade,  who,  seeing  them  under  such  a 
slender  protection  against  cannon-balls,  began  to  laugh, 
and  said:  "That  now  reminds  me  of  a  feller  at  the  Battle 
of  Buena  Vista,  who,  having  got  behind  a  wagon,  during 
a  severe  cannonade,  was  there  found  by  General  Taylor. 
'Wall  Gin'ral,'  said  he,  looking  rather  sheepish,  'this 
ain't  much  protection,  but  it  kinder  feels  as  it  was.'' "  As  a 
point  to  the  Chief's  anecdote,  a  spherical  case  came 
through  the  house  at  that  instant,  exploded  in  their  circle 
and  wounded  Colonel  Dickinson.   .  .  . 

I  walked  over  and  saw  the  Provost  prisoners,  the  other 
evening.  If  you  want  to  see  degraded  human  nature,  there 
was  the  chance.  There  was  a  bough  covering,  about  forty 
feet  square,  guarded  by  sentries,  and  under  it  were 
grouped  some  fifty  of  the  most  miserable  and  depraved 
human  beings  I  ever  saw — deserters,  stray  Rebel  soldiers, 
"bushwhackers"  and  camp-followers.  They  sleep  on  the 
bare  ground  with  such  covering  as  they  may  have,  and 
get  a  ration  of  pork  and  biscuit  every  day.  This  is  only  a 
sort  of  temporary  guardhouse,  where  they  are  put  as  they 
come  in.  War  is  a  hard  thing.  This  country,  just  here, 
was  once  all  fenced  in  and  planted ;  now  there  isn't  a  rail 
left  and  the  land  is  either  covered  with  dried  weeds  or  is 
turned  into  a  dusty  plain  by  the  innumerable  trains  of 
horses,  mules  and  waggons. 

[That  evening  there  was  a  report  that  Lee  was  falling 
back.  The  cavalry  were  gathered  for  a  reconnaissance  in 
force.  And  Lyman  was  detailed  to  Pleasonton's  Staff,  to 
give  him  his  first  experience  of  actual  fighting.] 


14  Meade'^s  Headquarters     [Sept.  ir, 

Headquarters  Army  of  Potomac 

Between  the  Rappahannock  and  Rapidan 

September  17,  1863 

Having  again  got  "home,"  I  find  leisure  and  paper  to 
write  you  a  rather  longer  letter  than  you  have  got  of  late. 
Perhaps  you  would  like  to  hear  about  our  little  cavalry 
performance.  Of  course  there  was  not  hard  fighting,  and  a 
hundred  or  so  will  cover  all  the  killed  and  wounded ;  never- 
theless, as  the  whole  was  new  to  me  and  as  the  operations 
covered  a  good  deal  of  country,  they  were  interesting  and 
instructive  both.  The  whole  Cavalry  Corps  (a  good  many 
thousand  men)  had  been  massed  the  day  before,  and  had 
orders  to  cross  the  Rappahannock  early  next  morning.  I 
was  to  ride  down  in  time  to  join  General  Pleasonton.  The 
distance  to  the  river  is  some  eight  miles,  so  I  was  up  at 
4.30  —  rain  pitchforks !  dark  as  a  box  —  thunder  and 
lightning  —  everything  but  "enter  three  witches."  How- 
ever, in  my  india-rubber  coat  and  much-insulted  large 
boots,  much  of  the  water  could  be  kept  out,  and,  by  the 
time  we  were  saddled  and  had  had  some  tea,  behold  it 
stopped  raining  and  away  I  went,  quite  thankful,  and  with 
a  tail  of  six  orderlies  and  a  corporal.  The  ground  was  very 
wet,  and  we  went  slipping  and  sliding,  in  the  red  mud,  till 
we  drew  near  the  river,  when,  behold,  the  whole  country 
alive  with  train-waggons,  columns  of  infantry,  batteries, 
and  ambulances;  the  latter  with  the  stretchers  fastened 
outside  disagreeably  suggestive  of  casualties.  The  rear  of 
the  cavalry  had  just  crossed,  when  I  got  there;  and  Gen- 
eral Pleasonton  was  on  the  opposite  bank,  where  I  pres- 
ently joined  him,  crossing  by  the  railroad  bridge.  He  had 
with  him  a  good  many  aides,  besides  orderlies  and  escort. 
Just  at  this  point  we  held  the  southern,  as  well  as  the 
northern,  bank  and  the  pickets  were  some  two  miles  out. 


1863]  First  Months  is 

The  country  is  rolling,  but  not  quite  hilly;  there  are  very 
large  open  fields  (now  filled  mostly  with  weeds)  and  again, 
considerable  woods.  In  these  last  our  cavalry  were  hidden, 
so  that  you  would  have  said  there  were  not  300  of  them  all 
together.  This  I  found,  presently,  was  a  great  point,  to 
conceal  men,  behind  woods  and  ridges,  as  much  as  possible. 
We  all  now  rode  to  our  extreme  picket  line  and  took  a 
view;  and  there,  sure  enough,  was  Mr.  Reb  with  his  picket 
fine,  about  one  third  of  a  mile  off.  We  could  see  a  chain  of 
mounted  videttes,  and,  behind  these,  on  a  little  knoll,  a 
picket  reserve,  with  their  horses  tied  to  trees.  We  waited 
some  time  to  give  a  chance  to  General  Gregg  who  had 
crossed  on  our  right,  and  General  Kilpatrick  on  our  left,  to 
get  into  the  proper  positions.  Then  General  Pleasonton 
ordered  an  advance,  and,  in  a  few  moments,  quite  as  if  by 
magic,  the  open  country  was  alive  with  horsemen;  first 
came  columns  of  skirmishers  who  immediately  deployed 
and  went  forward,  at  a  brisk  trot,  or  canter,  making  a 
connected  line,  as  far  as  the  eye  could  reach,  right  and  left. 
Then  followed  the  supports,  in  close  order,  and  with  and 
behind  them  came  the  field  batteries,  all  trooping  along  as 
fast  as  they  could  scramble.  It  was  now  between  eight 
and  nine  and  the  sun  was  bright,  so  that  the  whole  spec- 
tacle was,  to  a  greenhorn  like  me,  one  of  the  most  pictur- 
esque possible.  Not  the  least  remarkable  feature  was  the 
coolness  of  Mr.  Reb  under  these  trying  circumstances. 
Their  videttes  stared  a  few  moments,  apparently  without 
much  curiosity,  then  turned  tail  and  moved  off,  first  at  a 
walk,  then  at  a  trot,  and  finally  disappeared  over  the  ridge 
at  a  gallop.  We  rode  on  about  a  mile,  keeping  a  little  be- 
hind the  skirmishers;  General  Buford  and  his  Staff  being 
just  ahead  and  to  the  left.  To  the  left  we  could  hear  can- 
non. General  Kilpatrick  having  got  into  a  skirmish  there. 


16  Meade^s  Headquarters     csept.  17, 

Presently  I  saw  a  puff  of  smoke,  on  a  ridge  in  front  of  us, 
and  then  hm-m-why-z-z-z,  bang!  went  the  shell,  right  by 
General  Buford's  Staff,  taking  the  leg  off  a  poor  orderly. 
Much  pleased  with  their  good  shot,  they  proceeded  to 
give  our  Staff  a  taste;  and  missiles  of  various  kinds  (but 
all  disagreeable)  began  to  skip  and  buzz  round  us.  It  was 
to  me  extraordinary  to  see  the  precision  with  which  they 
fired.  All  the  shot  flew  near  us,  and,  while  I  had  gone  for- 
ward to  the  crest  of  the  ridge  to  get  a  better  view,  a  shell 
exploded  directly  in  the  midst  of  the  Staff,  wounding  an 
orderly  and  very  neatly  shaving  a  patch  of  hair  off  the 
horse  of  Captain  Hutchins.  However,  two  could  play  at 
that  game,  and  Captain  Graham  soon  made  the  obnoxious 
guns  limber  up  and  depart  to  the  next  ridge,  where  they 
would  again  open  and  stay  as  long  as  they  could.  By  the 
time  we  had  got  a  few  miles  further,  the  enemy  had 
brought  forward  all  his  cavalry  and  began  firing  with  rifles, 
to  which  our  men  replied  with  their  carbines. 

We  now  entered  a  wooded  tract,  interspersed  with  mud- 
holes  and  springy  ground,  and  here  the  enemy  made  quite 
a  hard  stand,  for  the  town  of  Culpeper  lay  a  couple  of 
miles  beyond  and  they  wished  to  gain  time  to  get  off  their 
stores  by  the  railroad.  The  advanced  regiments  were 
therefore  dismounted  and  sent  into  the  woods,  while  the 
artillery  tried  to  find  some  place  whence  the  guns  could  be 
used.  It  was  at  this  place  that  I  first  heard  the  yells,  for 
which  the  Rebels  are  noted.  They  were  the  other  side  of  a 
high  bank,  covered  with  bushes,  and  they  yelled  to  keep 
their  spirits  up  as  long  as  possible.  But  they  were  soon 
driven  through  the  woods  and  then  we  came  on  an  open 
country,  in  full  view  of  Culpeper.  This  was  a  very  inter- 
esting sight.  The  hills  are,  hereabout,  quite  large,  and  on 
the  one  opposite  us  stood  Culpeper,  very  prettily  situated. 


1863]  First  Months  17 

the  railroad  running  through  the  lower  part  of  the  town. 
Just  in  the  outskirts  the  Rebels  had  planted  two  batteries, 
as  a  last  check,  and  behind  were  drawn  up  their  supports 
of  cavalry.  Our  cavalry  were  coming  out  of  the  woods,  on 
all  sides,  moving  on  the  town  in  form  of  a  semi-circle, 
while  the  guns  were  pelting  those  of  the  enemy  with  might 
and  main.  Suddenly  we  were  aware  of  a  railroad  train 
slowly  leaving  the  depot,  and  immediately  several  guns 
were  turned  on  it;  but  it  went  off,  despite  the  shells  that 
burst  over  it.  Then  there  suddenly  appeared  a  body  of 
our  cavalry,  quite  on  the  left  of  the  town,  who  made  a  rush, 
at  full  speed,  on  three  cannon  there  stationed,  and  took 
the  whole  of  them  with  their  caissons.  This  was  a  really 
handsome  charge  and  was  led  by  General  Custer,  who  had 
his  horse  shot  under  him.  This  officer  is  one  of  the  funniest- 
looking  beings  you  ever  saw,  and  looks  like  a  circus  rider 
gone  mad !  He  wears  a  huzzar  jacket  and  tight  trousers,  of 
faded  black  velvet  trimmed  with  tarnished  gold  lace.  His 
head  is  decked  with  a  little,  gray  felt  hat;  high  boots  and 
gilt  spurs  complete  the  costume,  which  is  enhanced  by  the 
General's  coiffure,  consisting  in  short,  dry,  flaxen  ringlets ! 
His  aspect,  though  highly  amusing,  is  also  pleasing,  as  he 
has  a  very  merry  blue  eye,  and  a  devil-may-care  style. 
His  first  greeting  to  General  Pleasonton,  as  he  rode  up, 
was:  "How  are  you,  fif teen -days'-leave-of -absence?  They 
have  spoiled  my  boots  but  they  didn't  gain  much  there, 
for  I  stole  'em  from  a  Reb."  And  certainly,  there  was  one 
boot  torn  by  a  piece  of  shell  and  the  leg  hurt  also,  so  the 
warlike  ringlets  got  not  only  fifteen,  but  twelve  [additional] 
days'  leave  of  absence,  and  have  retreated  to  their  native 
Michigan ! 

The  Rebels  now  retreated  in  all  haste,  and  we  rode  at 
once  in,  and  found  a  good  many  supplies  at  the  depot  with 


18  Meade^s  Headquarters     csept.  iz, 

a  number  of  rifles  and  saddles.  As  we  rode  up,  the  build- 
ing was  beset  with  grinning  dragoons,  each  munching,  with 
great  content,  a  large  apple,  whereof  they  found  several 
barrels  which  had  been  intended  for  the  comfort  of  Mr. 
Stuart's  dashing  knights.  I  was  surprised  at  the  good 
conduct  of  the  gypsy-looking  men.  They  insulted  no  one, 
broke  nothing,  and  only  took  a  few  green  peaches,  which, 
I  fancy,  amply  revenged  themselves.  Culpeper  is  a 
really  decent  place,  with  a  brick  hotel,  and  a  number  of 
good  houses,  in  front  of  which  were  little  gardens.  I  send 
you  a  rosebud,  which  I  picked  as  we  rode  through  the 
town;  there  were  plenty  of  them,  looking  rather  out  of 
place  there,  in  the  midst  of  muddy  batteries  and  splattered 
cavalrymen !  A  queer  thing  happened  in  the  taking  of  the 
three  guns.  An  officer  was  made  prisoner  with  them,  and, 
as  he  was  marched  to  the  rear,  Lieutenant  Counselman  of 
our  side  cried  out,  "Hullo,  Uncle  Harry!"  "Hullo!"  re- 
plied the  captain  uncle.  "Is  that  you.^  How  are  you.^^" 
And  there  these  two  had  been  unwittingly  shelling  each 
other  all  the  morning! 

After  resting  the  horses  we  pushed  on  to  the  south,  to- 
wards what  is  called  Pong  Mountain,  for  you  must  know 
that  this  region  is  more  hilly,  and  Pong  Mountain  is  about 
comparable  to  the  Blue  Hills  (not  quite  so  high,  perhaps) . 
.  .  .  We  drove  the  enemy  five  miles  bej^ond  Culpeper, 
making  fifteen  miles,  in  all,  and  there  a  halt  was  ordered 
and  pickets  thrown  out.  Our  Headquarters  were  a  wretch- 
ed house,  of  two  rooms,  inhabited  by  two  old  women.  We 
gave  them  one  room  and  took  the  other  ourselves.  And 
now  I  loomed  out!  The  Staff  had,  in  the  way  of  creature 
comforts,  nothing  but  sabres  and  revolvers.  It  was  dark 
and  raining  guns,  and  the  Chief -of-Staff  had  the  stomach- 
ache !  I  took  from  my  saddle-bags  a  candle  and  lighted  the 


1863]  First  Months  19 

same,  prepared  tea  from  my  canteen,  and  produced  a  loaf 
of  bread  and  a  Bologna  sausage,  to  the  astonishment  of 
the  old  campaigners,  who  enquired,,  "Whether  I  had  a 
pontoon  bridge  about  me?"  Then  I  rolled  myself  in  my 
coat  and  took  a  good  night's  sleep  on  the  floor. 

The  next  morning  we  started  for  Raccoon  Ford,  on  the 
Rapidan,  five  miles  distant.  The  enemy  were  mostly 
across  and  only  opposed  us  with  a  few  skirmishers.  As  we 
got  in  sight  of  it,  the  prospect  was  not  cheering.  The  op- 
posite bank,  partly  wooded  and  partly  covered  with  cul- 
tivation, rose  in  steep,  high  hills,  which  completely  com- 
manded our  side  of  the  river.  It  was  a  fine  sight  to  see  the 
column  splashing  along  the  wood  road,  lying  between  fine 
oak  trees;  but  the  fine  sight  was  presently  interrupted  by 
a  shell,  which  exploded  about  100  yards  ahead  of  me  and 
right  among  the  horses'  legs,  without  touching  me!  The 
General  rode  into  the  open  field  to  reconnoitre  the  position, 
and  I  with  him,  because  he  wanted  my  glass;  but  Mr. 
Secesh  has  a  sharp  eye  for  gold  cords  round  hats,  and,  in  a 
minute,  wh-n-n-g,  flup !  wh-z-z-z !  a  solid  shot  struck  just 
in  front  of  us,  and  bounced  over  our  heads.  The  General 
ordered  us  to  disperse  about  the  field,  so  as  not  to  make  a 
mark ;  but,  as  I  rode  off,  they  sent  a  shell  so  near  me  that 
a  facetious  officer  called  out:  "I  guess  they  think  you're 
somebody  pretty  distinguished,  Kun'l."  However,  there 
may  be  a  good  deal  of  cannon  shooting,  without  many  hits ; 
in  proof  of  which  I  will  say  that  we  had  a  brisk  fire  of 
artillery  from  10.30  to  2.30,  together  with  a  sharp  spatter- 
ing of  rifles  and  carbines,  and  that  our  loss  was  five  killed 
and  fifteen  wounded!  Shells  do  not  sound  so  badly  as  I 
expected;  nor  did  I  feel  as  I  expected  on  the  occasion. 
There  is  a  certain  sense  of  discipline  and  necessity  that  bears 
you  up;  and  the  only  shell  I  "ducked"  was  the  first  one. 


20  Meade^s  Headquarters     [Sept.  22, 

After  some  difficulty  we  got  some  guns  in  position  and 
drove  off  those  opposed.  Then  General  Kilpatrick's  divi- 
sion went  to  a  better  ford  below,  and  tried  to  get  over 
there;  but  the  Rebels  opened  on  him  with  fourteen  cannon 
and  silenced  his  guns  after  a  hard  fire.  So  we  concluded 
the  fords  were  not  practicable  for  cavalry,  which  I  think 
might  have  been  apparent  from  the  outset.  Whereupon 
both  parties  stopped  and  stared  at  each  other;  and  we 
heroes  of  the  Staff  went  to  a  house  (much  better  than  that 
of  last  night)  and  partook  of  mutton  which,  during  the 
day,  we  had  valiantly  made  the  prey  of  our  bow  and  our 
spear.  On  our  right  General  Gregg  had  driven  the  enemy 
beyond  Cedar  Mountain  and  nearly  to  the  river,  but  was 
there  brought  up  by  a  heavy  force  of  artillery  in  position. 
All  day  Tuesday  we  lay  doing  nothing.  I  rode  over  with 
the  General  to  Cedar  Mountain,  passing  close  to  the  battle- 
field, and  ascended,  thus  getting  a  fine  view  of  the  Rapidan 
valley,  which  is  very  beautiful  and  would,  in  the  hands  of 
good  farmers,  yield  a  thousandfold.  .  .  .  We  have  taken  on 
our  reconnaissance  in  force  about  150  prisoners,  three  guns, 
and  five  caissons.  Yesterday  the  entire  army  crossed  the 
Rappahannock,  and  I  got  orders  to  return  to  Headquar- 
ters, which  I  did. 

Headquarters  Army  of  Potomac 
September  22,  1863 

We  have  had  an  Austrian  officer,  awfully  arrayed,  mak- 
ing a  visit  to  see  the  telegraphs  and  the  signal  corps.  He 
looked  so  natural  with  his  sprig  little  bob-tail  coat  and  his 
orange  sash,  and  presented  a  funny  contrast  to  our  officers, 
who  with  their  great  boots  and  weather-beaten  slouched 
hats  looked  as'^if  they  could  swallow  him  and  not  know  it. 
Captain  Boleslaski  (such  was  his  name)  was  selected  prob- 
ably for  two  reasons,  in  this  military  mission:   1st,  because 


1863]  First  Months  21 

he  could  speak  no  word  of  English ;  and  2d,  because  he  was 
very  deaf.  Notwithstanding  which  little  drawbacks,  he 
ran  about  very  briskly,  from  morn  to  eve,  and  really  saw 
a  great  deal.  I  roared  French  in  his  ear,  till  I  nearly  had 
the  bronchitis,  but  succeeded  in  imparting  to  him  such 
information  as  I  had.  He  addressed  me  as  "  Mon  Colonel " 
and  looked  upon  me  as  the  hero  of  a  hundred  campaigns ; 
though  he  did  rather  stick  me,  when  he  asked  me  whether 
our  pontoons  were  constructed  on  the  system  of  Peterhoff 
or  of  Smolenski !  He  was  much  pleased  wdth  the  attention 
he  got,  and  w^as  extremely  surprised  when  he  beheld  the 
soldiers  all  running  to  buy  newspapers. 

Yesterday  came  General  Buford,  commander  of  the 
second  Cavalry  Division,  and  held  a  pow-wow.  He  is  one 
of  the  best  of  the  officers  of  that  arm  and  is  a  singular-look- 
ing party.  Figurez-vous  a  compactly  built  man  of  middle 
height,  with  a  tawny  moustache  and  a  little,  triangular 
gray  eye,  whose  expression  is  determined,  not  to  say  sin- 
ister. His  ancient  corduroys  are  tucked  into  a  pair  of 
ordinary  cowhide  boots,  and  his  blue  blouse  is  ornamented 
with  holes;  from  one  pocket  thereof  peeps  a  huge  pipe, 
while  the  other  is  fat  with  a  tobacco  pouch.  Notwith- 
standing this  get-up  he  is  a  very  soldierly  looking  man. 
He  is  of  a  good-natured  disposition,  but  not  to  be  trifled 
with.  Caught  a  notorious  spy  last  winter  and  hung  him  to 
the  next  tree,  with  this  inscription:  "This  man  to  hang 
three  days:  he  wdio  cuts  him  down  before  shall  hang  the 
remaining  time." 

September  24,  1863 

Yesterday  we  were  favored  with  the  presence  of  Sir 
Henry  Holland,  the  Queen's  physician,  who  is  one  of  the 
liveliest  old  birds  for  one  of  seventy-five  that  ever  was 
seen.   He  travels  two  months  every  year,  and  has  already 


22  Meade^s  Headquarters     csept. 24, 

been  four  or  five  times  in  these  United  States.  Dr.  Letter- 
man,  the  Medical  Director,  put  him  in  an  ambulance,  and 
Colonel  Townsend  and  myself  completed  the  party.  What 
pains  wounded  people  may  suffer  in  ambulances,  I  know 
not;  but  I  do  know  that,  when  driven  at  a  trot,  over  open 
fields  and  through  little  ditches,  the  jolting  is  not  to  be 
expressed  in  words.  But  the  royal  medical  person  main- 
tained his  equanimity  wonderfully  and  continued  to  smile, 
as  if  he  were  having  a  nice  drive  over  a  turnpike.  First  he 
was  halted  on  a  rising  spot,  when  he  could  see  four  batter- 
ies of  horse  artillery,  which  did  defile  before  him,  to  his 
great  admiration.  Then  we  bumped  him  six  miles  farther, 
to  the  Headquarters  of  the  12th  Corps,  close  to  the  river. 
Here  he  hobnobbed  with  General  Slocum,  and  then  got 
on  a  horse  and  rode  about  the  camps.  After  which  he  was 
taken  to  a  safe  spot,  whence  he  could  behold  the  Rebels 
and  their  earthworks.  He  returned  quite  fresh  and  de- 
parted in  a  most  amiable  mood. 

There  seems  to  me  no  particular  prospect  of  a  battle.  I 
thought  this  morning,  that  we  should  have  a  great  fight 
within  a  couple  of  days;  but  movements,  which  I  dare  say 
you  will  read  of  in  the  papers  before  this  letter  reaches  you, 
have  just  knocked  it.  Entre  nous,  I  believe  in  my  heart 
that  at  this  moment  there  is  no  reason  why  the  whole  of 
Lee's  army  should  not  be  either  cut  to  pieces,  or  in  precipi- 
tate flight  on  Richmond.  In  saying  this  to  you,  I  accuse 
nobody  and  betray  no  secrets,  but  merely  state  my  opin- 
ion. Your  bricks  and  mortar  may  be  of  the  best;  but,  if 
there  are  three  or  four  chief  architects,  none  of  whom  can 
agree  where  to  lay  the  first  brick,  the  house  will  rise 
slowly. 


1863]  First  Months  23 

Headquarters,  Army  of  the  Potomac 
September  29,  1863 

I  see  such  flocks  of  generals  now,  that  I  do  not  always 
take  the  pains  to  describe  them.  On  Sunday  there  arrived 
General  Benham,  one  of  the  dirtiest  and  most  ramshackle 
parties  I  ever  saw.  Behind  him  walked  his  Adjutant- 
General,  a  great  contrast,  in  all  respects,  being  a  trig, 
broad-shouldered  officer,  with  a  fierce  moustache  and  im- 
perial and  a  big  clanking  sabre.  I  gazed  at  this  Adjutant- 
General  and  he  at  me,  and  gradually,  through  the  mihtary 
fierceness,  there  peeped  forth  the  formerly  pacific  expres- 
sion of  Channing  Clapp !  ^  There  never  was  such  a  change, 
Achilles  and  all  other  warlike  persons;  and  is  much  im- 
proved withal.  That  same  evening  enter  another  general 
(distinguished  foreigner  this  time),  El  General  Jose  Cortez, 
chevalier  of  some  sort  of  red  ribbon  and  possessor  of  a  bad 
hat.  He  was  accompanied  by  two  eminent  Senors,  Mexi- 
cans and  patriotic  exiles.  We  were  out  riding  when  they 
came;  but,  after  our  return,  and  in  the  midst  of  dinner, 
there  comes  an  orderly  with  a  big  official  envelope,  proving 
to  be  a  recommendation  from  Mr.  Seward.  "Oh,"  says 
the  General,  "another  lot,  hey.^^  Well,  I  suppose  they  will 
be  along  to-morrow";  and  went  on  quietly  eating  dinner. 
Afterwards  I  went  into  the  office  of  General  Williams  (or 
"Seth"  as  they  call  him  here)  and  there  beheld,  sitting  in 
a  corner,  three  forlorn  figures.  Nobody  seemed  to  know 
who  they  were,  but  the  opinion  prevailed  that  they  were 
a  deputation  of  sutlers,  who  were  expected  about  that 
time!  But  I,  hearing  certain  tones  of  melancholy  Spanish, 
did  presently  infer  that  they  were  the  parties  mentioned 
in  the  big,  official  envelope,  and  so  it  proved!  They  were 
speedily  entered  into  the  General's  presence  and,  after  a 
^A  classmate  at  Harvard. 


24  Meade^s  Headquarters     csept.  29, 

few  compliments,  anxiously  asked  when  the  7iext  train  left 
for  Washington;  for  it  appears  that  they  had  supposed 
Culpeper  was  a  pleasant  jaunt  of  about  fifteen  minutes 
from  the  Capitol,  and  was  furnished  with  elegant  hotels 
and  other  conveniences;  consequently  they  had  brought 
no  sac  de  nuit,  and  had  had  nothing  to  eat  since  early  morn- 
ing, it  being  then  dark!  Their  surprise  was  considerable, 
after  a  weary  ride  of  some  hours,  to  be  dumped  in  a  third- 
rate  village,  deserted  by  its  inhabitants  and  swarming  wdth 
dusty  infantry.  John  made  ready  with  speed,  and,  after  a 
meal  and  a  bottle  of  champagne,  it  was  surprising  to  see 
how  their  barometers  rose,  especially  that  of  small  Senor, 
No.  2,  who  launched  forth  in  a  flood  of  eulogium  on  the 
state  of  civil  liberty  in  the  United  States.  Our  next  care 
was  to  provide  them  sleeping-accommodations;  no  easy 
matter  in  the  presence  of  the  fact  that  each  has  barely 
enough  for  himself  down  here.  But  I  succeeded  in  getting 
two  stretchers  from  the  hospital  (such  as  are  used  to  bring 
in  the  wounded  from  the  field)  and  a  cot  from  Major 
Biddle;  three  pillows  (two  india-rubber  and  one  feather) 
were  then  discovered,  and  these,  with  blankets,  one  tin 
basin,  one  bucket,  and  one  towel,  made  them  entirely 
happy.  Really,  how  they  looked  so  fresh  next  morning 
was  quite  a  marvel.  Then,  after  a  good  breakfast,  we  put 
them  all  on  horseback  (to  the  great  uneasiness  of  the  two 
Sefiors)  and  followed  by  a  great  crowd  of  a  Staff  (who 
never  can  be  made  to  ride,  except  in  the  higglety-pigglety 
style  in  which  "Napoleon  et  ses  Marechaux"  are  always 
represented  in  the  common  engravings),  we  jogged  off, 
raising  clouds  of  red  dust,  to  take  a  look  at  some  soldiers. 
...  El  General  was  highly  pleased  and  kept  taking  off  his 
bad  hat  and  waving  it  about.  Also  he  expressed  an  intense 


1863]  First  Months  25 

desire  that  we  should  send  50,000  men  and  immediately 
wipe  out  the  French  in  Mexico. 

''Why  doesn't  Meade  attack  Lee?"  Ah,  I  have  already 
thrown  out  a  hint  on  the  methods  of  military  plans  in 
these  regions.  But,  despite  the  delays,  I  should  have  wit- 
nessed a  great  battle  before  this;  if,  if,  IF,  at  the  very  mo- 
ment the  order  had  not  come  to  fill  up  the  gap  that  the 
poltroonery  of  two  of  Rosecrans'  Corps  has  made  in  the 
western  armies.  I  do  believe  that  we  should  have  beaten 
them  (that's  no  matter  7iow),  for  my  Chief,  though  he  ex- 
pressly declares  that  he  is  not  Napoleon,  is  a  thorough 
soldier,  and  a  mighty  clear-headed  man ;  and  one  who  does 
not  move  unless  he  knows  where  and  how  many  his  men 
are;  where  and  how  many  his  enemy's  men  are;  and  what 
sort  of  country  he  has  to  go  through.  I  never  saw  a  man 
in  my  life  who  was  so  characterized  by  straightforward 
truthfulness  as  he  is.  He  will  pitch  into  himself  in  a  mo- 
ment, if  he  thinks  he  has  done  wrong;  and  woe  to  those,  no 
matter  who  they  are,  who  do  not  do  right!  "Sir,  it  was 
your  duty  and  you  haven't  done  it;  now  go  back  and  do 
it  at  once,"  he  will  suddenly  remark  to  some  astonished 
general,  who  thinks  himself  no  small  beer.  Still  I  do  wish 
he  would  order  the  Provost-Marshal  to  have  a  few  more  of 
the  deceased  horses  buried.  The  weather  here  is  perfect  — 
could  not  be  finer. 

Headquarters,  Army  of  Potomac 
October  1,  '63 

Yesterday  we  had  a  sword  presentation  (nothing  else  to 
do  now,  you  know) .  It  would  appear  that  General  Warren 
is  a  native  of  Cold  Spring,  near  W^est  Point;  whereupon  it 
did  occur  to  the  natives  of  his  mother  town  to  buy  a  sword 
for  him  in  token  of  their,  etc.,  etc.,  etc.   The  weapon  was 


26  Meade^s  Headquarters       coct.  i, 

duly  entrusted  to  the  safe  keeping  of  a  certain  Dr.  Young, 
and  of  another  certain  Mr.  Spaulding,  both  of  whom  ar- 
rived, a  day  or  two  since,  with  the  precious  casket.  Early 
in  the  morning  came  an  orderly  with  a  notice,  saying  that 
the  Staff  officers  were  respectfully  invited  to,  etc.,  etc.,  etc. 
We  persuaded  the  Quartermaster  to  give  us  a  car  (which 
turned  out  to  be  a  grain  car  with  a  few  chairs),  and,  by  this 
means,  we  were  enabled  to  go  from  Culpeper  in  about 
twenty  minutes,  the  General  leading  the  crowd.  General 
Warren  was  lodged  in  Spartan  simplicity,  in  a  third-rate 
farmhouse.  His  dress  was  even  more  Spartan  than  his 
lodgment.  Did  I  ever  describe  him  to  you.^  Fancy  a  small, 
slender  man,  with  a  sun-burnt  face,  two  piercing  black 
eyes,  and  withal  bearing  a  most  ludicrous  resemblance  to 
cousin  Mary  Pratt!  He  was  dressed  in  a  double-breasted 
blouse,  buttoned  awry,  a  pair  of  soldier's  pantaloons, 
rather  too  short,  and  a  very  old  little  straw  hat,  of  the  kind 
called  "chip."  Such  is  the  personnel  of  one  of  the  very  best 
generals  in  the  Army  of  the  Potomac!  He  is  a  most  kind 
man,  and  always  taking  care  of  hysterical  old  Secesh  ladies 
and  giving  them  coffee  and  sugar.  As  to  Secesh  males,  in 
the  army,  he  is  a  standing  terror  to  them.  This  valiant 
warrior,  who  don't  care  a  button  for  missiles,  was  extreme- 
ly nervous  at  the  idea  of  the  sword  presentation,  and  went 
trotting  about  the  house  consulting  with  Dr.  Young. 
There  soon  arrived  sundry  other  generals,  each  with  a 
longer  or  shorter  tail.  General  French,  the  pattern  of  the 
Gallic  colonel;  General  Griffin,  whose  face  is  after  the 
manner  of  his  name;  and  quite  a  bushel -basketfull  of 
brigadiers.  Then  the  band  arrived ;  and,  by  that  time,  there 
was  a  house  filled  with  shoulder-straps  of  all  sorts  (I  cer- 
tainly knocked  the  crowd  by  having  a  pair  of  cotton 
gloves).    Thereupon  we  formed  a  semi-circle  round  the 


1863]  First  Months  n 

porch,  where  was  deposited,  on  an  old  pine  table,  the 
elegant  rosewood  case.  General  Warren  stood  up,  looking 
much  as  if  about  to  be  married,  and  Dr.  Young,  standing 
opposite  with  a  paper  in  his  hand,  so  resembled  a  clergy- 
man, that  I  fully  expected  him  to  say,  "Warren,  will  you 
have  this  sword  to  be  your  lawful,  wedded  wife?"  But 
instead,  he  only  read  how  the  citizens  of  Cold  Spring, 
desirous  of  showing  their  appreciation  of  the  patriotism, 
etc.,  had  procured  this  sword,  etc.,  in  token  of,  etc.,  etc. 
To  which  the  General,  looking,  if  possible,  still  more  as  if 
in  the  agonies  of  the  altar,  replied  from  a  scrap  of  note- 
paper,  the  writing  whereof  he  could  not  easily  read.  The 
whole  took  about  five  minutes,  at  the  end  of  which  he 
drew  a  breath  of  great  relief,  and  remarked,  "The  execu- 
tion is  over;  now  won't  you  come  in  and  eat  something?  " 
The  spread  consisted  of  roast  beef,  baked  ham,  bread,  as- 
sorted pickles,  laid  out  on  a  table  with  newspapers  for  a 
cloth.  The  generals  fed  first  and  were  accommodated 
partly  with  chairs  and  partly  with  a  pine  bench,  borrowed 
from  a  neighboring  deserted  schoolhouse.  While  some  ate, 
the  rest  were  regaled  with  a  horse-bucketfull  of  whiskey 
punch,  whereof  two  or  three  of  the  younger  lieutenants  got 
too  much,  for  which  I  warrant  they  paid  dear;  for  the 
"Commissary"  whiskey  is  shocking  and  the  water,  down 
near  the  river,  still  worse.  All  this  took  place  in  full  view 
of  the  hills,  across  the  river,  on  and  behind  which  were 
camped  the  Rebels ;  and  I  could  not  help  laughing  to  think 
what  a  scattering  there  would  be  if  they  should  pitch  over 
a  20-pound  Parrott  shell,  in  the  midst  of  the  address!  But 
they  are  very  pleasant  now,  and  the  pickets  walk  up  and 
down  and  talk  across  the  river.  And  so  we  got  in  our  grain 
car  and  all  came  home.  .  .  . 


28  Meade^s  Headquarters       [Oct. 4, 

Headquarters  Army  of  Potomac 
October  4,  '63 

We  have  sad  cases  come  here  sometimes.  Yesterday 
there  was  a  poor  farmer,  that  filled  me  with  admiration. 
He  had  travelled  a  thousand  miles  from  his  place  in  Indiana 
to  get  the  body  of  his  only  son,  killed  in  our  cavalry  skir- 
mish of  the  13th  September.  "I  am  most  wore  out,"  said 
he,  "runnin'  round;  but  the  ambulance  has  gone  over  to 
that  piece  of  woods,  after  him.  And  that  old  hoss,  that 
was  his;  the  one  he  was  sitting  on,  when  he  was  shot;  she 
ain't  worth  more  than  fifty  dollars,  but  I  wouldn't  take  a 
thousand  for  her,  and  I  am  going  to  take  her  home  to 
Indiana."  So  you  see  that  bullets  fired  here  may  hit  poor 
folks  away  in  the  West.  To-day  is  a  Sunday,  which  is 
marked  by  General  "Seth"  shutting  up  shop  and  obsti- 
nately refusing  to  talk  with  sundry  officers  who  deem  it  a 
good  leisure  day  to  go  over  and  consult  on  their  private 
interests.  "Sir!"  says  "Seth"  (who  cuts  off  his  words  and 
lisps  them,  and  swallows  them,  and  has  the  true  Yankee 
accent  into  the  bargain),  "Sir!  The  Pres'dent  of  these 
'Nited  States  has  issued  a  procl'mation,  saying  nothing 
should  be  done  Sundays;  and  Gen'l  Merklellan  did  the 
same,  and  so  did  Gen'l  Hooker;  and  you  wanter  talk 
business,  you 've  got  er  come  week  days."  "The  Father  of 
the  Army"  is  also  much  exercised  with  people  who  want 
leaves  of  absence.  "Now  here 's  a  feller,"  he  cries  ("feller " 
means  officer),  "here's  a  feller  that  wants  to  go  because 
he  wants  to  git  married;  and  here's  another  who  wants  to 
go  because  he  has  just  heeii  married;  and  here's  a  feller 
asks  for  three  days  to  go  to  Washington  and  buy  a  pair  of 
spectacles!"  Notwithstanding  his  trials,  he  gets  quite 
stout  on  it,  and  preserves  the  same  unruffled  countenance. 


1863]  First  Months 


29 


Headquarters  Army  of  Potomac 
October  11,  '63 

As  all  is  packed,  I  take  to  pencil  correspondence.  Uncle 
Lee  has  conckided  that  we  have  stared  long  enough  at 
each  other,  and  so  is  performing  some  fancy  antics,  though 
whether  he  means  to  fight,  or  retreat  after  a  feint,  or 
merely  take  a  walk,  I  know  not.  He  is  now  paddling  along, 
in  the  general  direction  of  Warrenton,  between  us  and  the 
Blue  Ridge;  and  so  has  entirely  left  his  station  on  the  other 
bank  of  the  river.  .  .  .  Last  night  I,  being  of  a  foxy  dis- 
position, turned  ip  at  an  early  hour,  so  that  I  was  fresh 
and  fine  at  four  this  morning,  when  we  were  routed  out, 
and  assisted  to  coffee  and  bread  and  cold  ham.  It  was  a 
Murillo-esque  ( !)  sight  to  behold  the  officers,  in  big  coats 
and  bigger  sabres,  standing  with  the  bright  light  of  the 
camp-fire  on  their  faces.  The  cavalry  cloaks,  slouched 
hats,  and  great  boots,  though,  as  Co^  says,  "  drunk  "-look- 
ing, are  much  more  suited  to  a  painter  than  the  trig  uni- 
forms of  the  Europeans.  So  here  we  are,  with  horses  sad- 
dled, waiting  to  see  what  is  what.  You  understand  that 
Mr.  Reb  is  not  very  near  us,  in  fact  further  off  than  before, 
but  he  is  moving,  and  so  we,  too,  are  ''en  garde.'"  Our 
army,  I  say  with  emphasis,  ought  to  be  able  to  whip  the 
gentlemen. 

Down  comes  General  Meade;  I  clap  the  pencil  in  my 
pocket,  and  in  two  minutes  we  are  off,  escort,  orderlies. 
Staff  and  all,  winding  our  way  midst  miles  of  baggage  and 
ammunition  waggons  and  slow  columns  of  moving  infan- 
try. Ha,  ha,  ha !  They  don't  look  much  like  the  "  Cadets,'* 
these  old  sojers  on  the  march.  There  is  their  well-stuffed 
knapsack,  surmounted  by  a  rolled  gray  blanket,  the  worse 
for  wear;  from  their  belt  is  slung  a  big  cartridge-box,  with 

^  His  sister. 


30  Meade^s  Headquarters       [Oct.ii, 

forty  rounds,  and  at  their  side  hangs  a  haversack  (satchel 
you  would  call  it)  quite  bursting  with  three  days'  rations. 
Hullo!  what  has  that  man,  dangling  at  the  end  of  his 
musket?  A  coffee-pot!  an  immense  tin  coffee-pot!  and 
there  is  another  with  a  small  frying-pan  —  more  precious 
to  them  than  gold.  And  there  goes  a  squad  of  cavalry,  the 
riders  almost  obscured  by  the  bags  of  oats  and  the  blankets 
and  coats  piled  on  pommel  and  crupper;  their  carbine 
hangs  on  one  side  and  their  sabre  clatters  from  the  other. 
And  then  behold  a  train  of  artillery  (the  best-looking  arm 
of  the  service),  each  gun  drawn  by  six  or  eight  horses,  and 
the  caissons  covered  with  bags  of  forage.  And  so  the  face 
of  the  country  is  covered,  when  an  army  is  on  the  march, 
the  waggons  keeping  the  road,  the  infantry  winding 
through  the  open  land.  It  is  singular,  in  regard  to  the 
latter,  that,  however  dirty  or  slovenly  the  men  may  be, 
their  muskets  always  shine  like  silver;  they  know  it  is  an 
important  member.  Well,  you  perceive  I  have  leisure  to 
get  a  pen-full  of  ink,  to  continue  the  letter,  begun  this 
morning.  In  fact  we  have  done  our  day's  march  and  our 
movable  houses  are  all  up  at  a  new  "Headquarters."  We 
hear  nothing  much  of  the  Insurges,  but  are  all  ready  to 
pitch  into  them  if  we  find  them  in  a  soft  spot.  .  .  . 

[At  this  time  Meade's  main  line  was  from  Rapidan  Sta- 
tion, where  the  railroad  from  Alexandria  to  Charlottesville 
crosses  the  river,  to  Raccoon  Ford,  some  seven  miles  down 
the  Rapidan.  During  the  following  days  there  was  a  series 
of  minor  engagements,  Lee  endeavoring  to  turn  Meade's 
right  flank,  and  get  between  him  and  Washington.  But 
Meade,  outmarching  Lee,  kept  between  him  and  Wash- 
ington, finally  bringing  the  Headquarters  to  Centreville 
about  twenty -four  miles  west  of  Alexandria. 


1863]  First  Months 


31 


Meanwhile,  it  appears  to  have  been  extremely  difficult 
to  locate  the  enemy.  "It  is  quite  extraordinary,"  writes 
Lyman,  "what  little  information  is  to  be  had.  The  idea  of 
the  enemy,  50,000  or  60,000  strong,  marching  about,  and 
we  not  knowing  whether  they  are  going  one  way  or  another, 
seems  incredible;  but  then  it  is  to  be  observed  that,  1st, 
the  woods  and  hills  greatly  conceal  distant  moves;  and, 
2d,  by  an  outlying  cavalry,  a  move  may  be  either  covered 
or  simulated."] 

Headquarters  Army  of  Potomac 
October  12,  1863 

You  will  probably  have  all  sorts  of  rumors  of  defeats, 
or  victories,  or  something.  The  facts  are  very  simple:  as 
our  great  object  is  Uncle  Lee's  army  (one  might  properly 
say  our  only  object),  we  have  to  watch  and  follow  his 
movements,  so  as,  1st,  to  catch  him  if  possible  in  a  good 
corner;  or,  2d,  to  prevent  his  catching  us  in  a  bad  corner; 
also  3d,  to  cover  Washington  and  Maryland,  which,  for  us, 
is  more  important  than  for  him  to  come  to  Richmond. 
Thus  we  have  to  watch  him  and  shift  as  he  shifts,  like  two 
fencers.  One  may  say,  pitch  into  him!  But  do  you  think 
he  is  so  soft  as  to  give  us  any  decent  chance,  if  he  knows  it? 
Not  he!  Meanwhile  Meade  knows  what  hangs  on  this 
army,  and  how  easy  it  is  to  talk  about  raising  3,000,000 
men  and  how  hard  it  is  to  raise  30,000.  He  said  yesterday: 
"If  Bob  Lee  will  go  into  those  fields  there  and  fight  me, 
man  for  man,  I  will  do  it  this  afternoon."  But  "Bob" 
doesn't  see  it.  Sharp  chaps  those  Rebs.  ...  I  do  hope 
that  no  great  battle  will  be  fought  unless  we  can  really 
deal  a  staggering  blow  to  the  enemy.  The  great  fault  of 
the  Potomac  campaign  has  been  the  fighting  without  any 
due  prospect  of  profit.  This  will  be  found,  I  think,  a  good 
trait  in  our  General,  that  he  will  hold  his  forces  in  hand  for 


32  Meade'* s  Headquarters      [Oct.i6, 

a  proper  occasion.  Meanwhile  the  papers  say,  "The  fine 
autumn  weather  is  sHpping  away."  Certainly;  and  shall 
we  add,  as  a  corollary,  "Therefore  let  another  Fredericks- 
burg be  fought ! "  Put  some  flesh  on  our  skeleton  regiments, 
and  there  is  no  difficulty;  but  if,  instead  of  ten  conscripts, 
only  one  is  sent,  que  voulez  vous! 

Headquarters  Army  of  Potomac 
In  the  Field,  October  16,  1863 

Contrary  to  expectation  to-day  has  been  a  quiet  one  for 
us ;  and  I  have  not  left  camp.  The  Rebels  toward  evening 
went  feeling  along  our  line  about  three  miles  from  here 
with  cavalry  and  artillery,  and  kept  up  a  desultory  can- 
nonade, which,  I  believe,  hurt  nobody.  Early  this  morning 
two  batches  of  prisoners,  some  600  in  all,  were  marched 
past,  on  their  way  to  Washington.  They  looked  gaunt  and 
weary,  and  had,  for  the  most  part,  a  dogged  air.  Many 
were  mere  boys  and  these  were  mostly  hollow-cheeked 
and  pale,  as  if  the  march  were  too  much  for  them.  Their 
clothes  were  poor,  some  of  a  dust-color,  and  others  dirty 
brown,  while  here  and  there  was  a  U.S.  jacket  or  a  pair  of 
trousers,  the  trophies  of  some  successful  fight.  Some  were 
wittily  disposed.  One  soldier  of  ours  cried  out:  "Broad 
Run  is  a  bad  place  for  you,  boys."  "  Ya-as,"  said  a  cheery 
man  in  gray,  "but  it'sputy  rare  you  get  such  a  chance." 
An  hour  before  daylight  came  General  Warren,  exhausted 
with  two  nights'  marching,  and  a  day's  fight,  but  springy 
and  stout  to  the  last.  "We  whipped  the  Rebs  right  out," 
he  said.  "  I  ran  my  men,  on  the  double-quick,  into  the  rail- 
road cut  and  then  just  swept  them  down  with  musketry.'* 
I  got  up  and  gave  him  a  little  brandy  that  was  left  in  my 
flask;  he  then  lay  down  and  was  fast  asleep  in  about  a 
minute.  To-day  they  brought  here  the  five  cannon  he  took; 


1863]  First  Months  33 

they  got  the  horses  of  only  one  piece,  four  miserable  thin 
animals,  that  had  once  been  large  and  good.  I  ought  to  say 
there  are  two  very  distinct  classes  among  the  prisoners. 
Yesterday  they  brought  in  a  splendid-looking  Virginian, 
a  cavalry  man.  He  was  but  poorly  clad  and  was  an  unedu- 
cated person,  but  I  never  saw  any  one  more  at  ease,  while, 
at  the  same  time,  perfectly  innocent  and  natural.  "You 
fellers  "  was  the  way  in  which  he  designated  General  JMeade 
and  two  other  major-generals.  When  asked  where  Zeb 
Stuart  was,  he  replied,  with  a  high  degree  of  vagueness: 
"Somewheres  back  here,  along  with  the  boys."  .  .  . 

Headquarters  Army  of  Potomac 
October  19,  1863 

It  seems  to  me  I  had  got  to  Sunday  morning,  the  11th, 
when  we  began  to  march  back.  We  started  from  Head- 
quarters and  passed  through  Brandy  Station,  forded  the 
Rappahannock,  close  to  the  railroad,  and  took  up  our  camp 
near  the  railroad  and  about  two  miles  from  the  river. 
.  .  .  This  move,  though  in  the  wrong  direction,  was,  with- 
out question,  a  good  one,  as  it  bothered  the  enemy  and 
caused  them  to  hesitate.  ...  In  the  morning  we  got  off 
about  ten  (for  the  General  does  not  mount  till  he  has 
heard  that  the  army  is  properly  under  way)  and  rode  along 
the  north  side  of  the  railroad,  past  the  camp  I  first  came 
to  (H.Q.  near  Warrenton  Junction),  and  so  to  Catlett's 
Station,  where  we  found  the  1st  Corps  taking  their  noon 
rest;  also  their  chief.  General  Newton,  and  General  (Pro- 
fessor) Eustis,  partaking  from  a  big  basket.  A  spy  came 
in  also,  who  gave  such  information  as  showed  that  the 
Rebels  had  made  less  rapid  progress  than  we  supposed. 
Going  a  mile  or  two  on,  we  saw  a  spectacle  such  as  few 
even  of  the  old  officers  had  ever  beheld;  namely,  2500  wag- 


34  Meade^s  Headquarters       [Oct.i9, 

gons,  all  parked  on  a  great,  open,  prairie-like  piece  of 
ground,  hundreds  of  acres  in  extent.  I  can  compare  it  to 
nothing  but  the  camp  of  Attila,  where  he  retreated  after 
the  "Hun  Schlacht,"  which  we  saw  at  the  Berlin  Museum. 
They  were  here  got  together,  to  be  sent  off  to  the  right,  by 
Brentsville,  to  Fairfax  Station,  under  escort  of  General 
Buford's  division.  How  these  huge  trains  are  moved  over 
roads  not  fit  for  a  light  buggy,  is  a  mystery  known  only  to 
General  Rufus  Ingalls,  who  treats  them  as  if  they  were  so 
many  perambulators  on  a  smooth  sidewalk!  We  turned 
off  to  a  house,  two  miles  from  Catlett's,  and  again  pitched 
our  movable  houses,  on  a  rocky  bit  of  a  field.  .  .  . 

At  daylight  next  morning,  every  corps  was  in  motion, 
tramping  diligently  in  the  direction  of  the  heights  of  Cen- 
treville,  via  Manassas  Junction.  We  of  the  Staff  had 
hardly  dressed,  when  there  was  a  great  cracking  of  carbines 
in  the  woods,  not  a  mile  off,  and  we  discovered  that  a  Rebel 
regiment  of  horse  had  coolly  camped  there  during  the  night, 
and  were  now  engaged  with  our  cavalry,  who  soon  drove 
them  away.  Pretty  soon  the  sound  of  cannon,  in  the 
direction  of  Auburn,  announced  that  the  Rebels,  marching 
down  from  Warrenton,  had  attacked  General  Warren's 
rear.  He,  however,  held  them  in  check  easily  with  one 
division,  while  the  other  two  marched  along,  passing  our 
Headquarters  at  9.30  a.m.  As  they  went  on,  I  recognized 
the  Massachusetts  20th,  poor  Paul  Revere's  regiment. 
And  so  we  jogged.  General  Meade  (who  has  many  a  little 
streak  of  gunpowder  in  his  disposition)  continually  burst- 
ing out  against  his  great  bugbear,  the  loaggons;  and  send- 
ing me,  at  full  gallop,  after  General  Sykes,  who  was  a 
hundred  miles,  or  so,  ahead,  to  tell  him  that  the  rear  of  his 
ambulance  train  was  quite  unprotected.  .  .  .  The  15th 
was  employed  in  feeling  the  intentions  of  the  enemy  and 


18633  First  Months  35 

resting  the  exhausted  men.  On  the  16th  came  on  a  deluge 
of  rain  which  spoiled  our  contemplated  move  next  day. 
On  the  18th,  yesterday,  we  got  some  information  of  reliable 
character  for  the  first  time,  viz :  that  they  had  torn  up  the 
railroad  and  were  falling  back  on  Warren  ton.  Before  that 
there  was  every  kind  of  report:  that  they  were  going  up 
the  Shenandoah  Valley;  marching  on  Washington,  and 
falling  back  on  Richmond;  and  they  keep  so  covered  by 
cavalry,  that  it  is  most  difiicult  to  probe  them.  Thus  far 
in  the  move  they  have  picked  up  about  as  many  prisoners 
as  we,  say  700;  but  we  have  the  five  guns  and  two  colors, 
they  having  none.  To-day  we  all  marched  out  at  daylight, 
and  are  now  hard  after  them,  the  General  praying  for  a 
battle.  Our  cavalry  has  been  heavily  engaged  this  after- 
noon, and  they  may  make  a  stand,  or  indeed,  they  may 
not.  I  think  I  was  never  so  well  and  strong  in  my  life. 
General  Buford  came  in  to-day,  cold  and  tired  and  wet; 
"Oh!"  said  he  to  me,  "do  you  know  what  I  would  do  if  I 
were  a  volunteer  aide.^  I  would  just  run  home  as  fast  as  I 
could,  and  never  come  back  again!"  The  General  takes 
his  hardships  good-naturedly. 

[The  result  of  the  manoeuvres  brought  the  army  toward 
Washington,  which  caused  uneasiness  and  dissatisfaction 
at  the  Capitol.  "At  Centreville,"  writes  Lyman,  "we  had 
a  set-to  between  Meade  and  Halleck.  Meade  had  asked, 
by  telegraph,  for  some  advice,  and  stated  that  he  was  not 
sufficiently  assured  of  the  enemy's  position  to  risk  an  ad- 
vance; so  conflicting  were  the  reports.  Halleck,  appar- 
ently after  dinner,  replied  in  substance,  'Lee  is  plainly 
bullying  you.  If  you  can't  find  him,  I  can't.  If  you  go  and 
fight  him,  you  will  probably  find  him!'  General  Meade, 
much  offended,  prepared  a  reply  in  some  such  words  as 


36  Meade^s  Headquarters      [Oct.23, 

these:  'If  you  have  any  orders,  I  am  ready  to  obey  them; 
but  I  must  insist  on  being  spared  the  infliction  of  such 
truisms  in  guise  of  opinions  as  I  have  recently  been  fa- 
vored with.  If  my  course  is  not  satisfactory,  I  ought  to  be 
and  I  desire  to  be  reUeved.'  He  had  written  'bunsby  opin- 
ions,' and  consulted  me  as  to  whether  it  would  do;  to 
which  I  replied  that  the  joke  was  capital,  but  not  in  ac- 
cordance with  the  etiquette  of  a  commander-in-chief;  so 
he  substituted  the  other.  Poor  General  Meade!  Said  he, 
'  I  used  to  think  how  nice  it  would  be  to  be  Commander-in- 
Chief ;  now,  at  this  moment,  I  would  sooner  go,  with  a 
division,  under  the  heaviest  musketry  fire,  than  hold  my 
place!'"  Lee,  finding  that  he  could  not  outflank  Meade, 
fell  back,  and  Halleck  apologized.] 

Headquarters  Army  of  Potomac 
October  23,  1863 

And  where  do  you  think  I  was  all  yesterday .^^  I  will  tell 
you.  Early,  the  orderly,  poked  his  head  into  the  tent  say- 
ing: "Colonel  Lyman,  the  General  will  have  breakfast  at 
seven"  (which  was  an  hour  earlier  than  he  had  said  the 
night  before).  As  soon  as  I  sat  down,  says  the  General: 
"I  am  going  to  Washington;  would  you  like  to  go.f^"  .  .  . 
Major-General  Humphreys  said  he  too  would  go,  and  the 
General's  son  George  completed  the  party.  In  much  haste 
I  ran,  and  crammed  my  best  coat,  pantaloons,  shoes,  sash, 
gauntlets,  and  brushes  into  my  big  saddle-bags,  the  which 
I  entrusted  to  a  mounted  orderly.  Thereupon  we  speedily 
got  on  horseback,  and  first  rode  to  General  Sedgwick 
(familiarly  called  "Uncle  John"),  to  whom  General  Meade 
handed  over  the  command,  in  his  absence  at  Washington, 
to  consult  about  the  late  moves  and  those  consequent  on 


George  Meade 
Aide-de-Camp 


1863]  First  Months  37 

them.  Uncle  John  received  the  heavy  honors  in  a  smiling 
and  broad-shouldered  style,  and  wished  us  all  a  good 
journey,  for  he  is  a  cheery  soul.  With  little  delay,  we  again 
mounted  and  rode  twelve  miles,  briskly,  to  Gainesville, 
whither  the  railroad  comes.  The  Chief  stepped  into  a  little 
room,  used  as  a  telegraph-office,  and,  quicker  than  wink- 
ing, he  stood,  arrayed  only  in  his  undergarments;  then, 
before,  almost,  I  could  get  my  coat  off,  he  had  put  on  a 
pair  of  shoes,  a  new  coat,  and  an  elegant  pair  of  trousers ! 
" Now  then,  Lyman,  are  you  ready.?  Where 's  Humphreys? 
Humphreys  is  always  late !  Come,  come  along,  the  train  is 
going  to  start!"  You  should  have  seen  the  unfortunate 
Aide  —  his  coat  unbuttoned,  his  shoestrings  loose;  on  one 
arm  the  saddle-bags,  on  the  other,  his  sword,  sash,  etc., 
etc.,  and  he  hastening  after  the  steam-engine  Meade! 
However  I  completed  my  toilette  in  the  car,  which  was 
all  to  ourselves;  and  flatter  myself  that  my  appearance 
was  considerably  peacock.  W^e  went  rattling  and  bumping 
over  a  railroad  that  reminded  me  of  the  one  from  Civita 
Vecchia,  to  Manassas  Junction,  and  thence  to  Washington, 
over  a  route  I  have  already  described  to  you  when  I  came 
down.  Only  this  time  we  came  through  Alexandria,  and, 
instead  of  taking  there  a  boat,  kept  on  and  went  across 
the  long  bridge,  going  thus  into  the  very  city  by  the  rail. 
There  was  a  carriage  from  Willard's  awaiting  us;  the  guard- 
post  near  by  turned  out  in  our  honor,  and  we  drove 
in  great  state  to  General  Halleck's  oflSce;  where  General 
Meade  went  in  and  held  a  solemn  pow-wow;  the  two  came 
forth  presently  and  walked  over  to  the  White-House, 
where  they  held  another  pow-pow  with  the  President. 
Captain  George  and  I,  meanwhile,  studied  the  exterior 
architecture,  and  I  observed  a  blind  had  been  blown  off 


38  Meade'* s  Headquarters      [Oct.26, 

and  broken  and  allowed  to  lie  outside.  In  fact  they  have 
a  nigger  negligence,  to  a  considerable  extent,  in  this  half- 
cooked  capital. 

.  October  24,  1863 

We  went  to  Willard's  after  the  pow-pow  and  got  a  very 
good  dinner;  only  poor  General  Meade  was  bored  to  death 
and  driven  out  of  all  peace  of  mind,  by  dirty  politicians 
who  kept  coming  up  and  saying:  "Ah,  General  Meade,  I 
believe;  perhaps  you  do  not  recollect  meeting  me  in  the 
year  1831,  on  a  Mississippi  steamboat.'^  How  do  you  do, 
sir.f^  What  move  do  you  propose  to  execute  next.^  Have 
you  men  enough,  sir.^*  What  are  the  intentions  of  Lee,  sir.? 
How  are  the  prospects  of  the  rebellion,  sir.^^  Do  you  look 
upon  it  as  essentially  crushed,  sir.f^  Or  do  you  think  it  may 
still  rear  its  head  against  our  noble  Union,  sir.?"  etc.,  etc. 
All  of  which  the  poor  Chief  (endeavoring  to  snatch  a 
mouthful  of  chicken,  the  while)  would  answer  with  plain- 
tive courtesy;  while  the  obscure  aides-de-camp  were  piling 
in  all  kinds  of  delicacies.  .  .  .  The  papers  say  General 
Meade  received  imperative  orders  to  give  Lee  battle;  not 
a  word  of  truth  in  it!  You  might  as  well  give  imperative 
orders  to  catch  a  sea-gull  with  a  pinch  of  salt.  Lee  would 
perhaps  have  given  us  a  chance;  but  the  same  storm  that 
prevented  our  advance  carried  away  the  Rapidan  bridge, 
and  he  could  get  nothing  to  eat.  His  forces  were,  I  think, 
larger  than  supposed,  especially  in  cavalry,  which  was  verj'' 
numerous. 

Headquarters  Army  of  Potomac 
October  26,  1863 

Ah!  we  are  a  doleful  set  of  papas  here.  Said  General 
Meade:  "I  do  wish  the  Administration  would  get  mad 
with  me,  and  relieve  me;  I  am  sure  I  keep  telling  them,  if 
they  don't  feel  satisfied  with   me,  to  relieve  me;  then  I 


1863]  First  Months 


39 


could  go  home  and  see  my  family  in  Philadelphia."  I  be- 
lieve there  never  was  a  man  so  utterly  without  common 
ambition  and,  at  the  same  time,  so  Spartan  and  conscien- 
tious in  everything  he  does.  He  is  always  stirring  up  some- 
body. This  morning  it  was  the  cavalry  picket  line,  which 
extends  for  miles,  and  which  he  declared  was  ridiculously 
placed.  But,  by  worrying,  and  flaring  out  unexpectedly 
on  various  officers,  he  does  manage  to  have  things  pretty 
ship-shape;  so  that  an  officer  of  Lee's  Staff,  when  here  the 
other  day,  said:  "Meade's  move  can't  be  beat."  Did  I  tell 
you  that  Lee  passed  through  Warrenton  and  passed  a 
night.  He  was  received  with  bouquets  and  great  joy.  .  .  . 
The  last  three  nights  have  been  cool,  almost  cold,  with 
some  wind,  so  that  they  have  been  piling  up  the  biggest 
kind  of  camp-fires.  You  would  laugh  to  see  me  in  bed! 
First,  I  spread  an  india-rubber  blanket  on  the  ground,  on 
which  is  laid  a  cork  mattress,  which  is  a  sort  of  pad,  about 
an  inch  thick,  which  you  can  roll  up  small  for  packing.  On 
this  comes  a  big  coat,  and  then  I  retire,  in  flannel  shirt  and 
drawers,  and  cover  myself,  head  and  all,  with  three  blan- 
kets, laying  my  pate  on  a  greatcoat  folded,  with  a  little 
india-rubber  pillow  on  top;  and  so  I  sleep  very  well, 
though  the  surface  is  rather  hard  and  lumpy.  I  have  not 
much  to  tell  you  of  yesterday,  which  was  a  quiet  Sunday. 
Many  officers  went  to  hear  the  Rebs  preach,  but  I  don't 
believe  in  the  varmint.  They  ingeniously  prayed  for  "all 
established  magistrates";  though,  had  we  not  been  there, 
they  would  have  roared  for  the  safety  of  Jeff  Davis  and 

Bob  Lee!  .  .  . 

October  28,  1863 

.  .  .  The  guerillas  are  extremely  saucy  of  late,  and,  in  a 
small  way,  annoying.  Night  before  last  they  dashed  at  a 
waggon  train  and  cut  loose  upwards  of  a  hundred  mules  and 


40  Meade^s  Headquarters       [nov.i, 

horses,  which  they  made  off  with,  teamsters  and  all,  leav- 
ing the  waggons  untouched.  These  men  are  regularly  en- 
listed, but  have  no  pay,  getting,  in  lieu  thereof,  all  the 
booty  they  can  take,  except  horses,  which  they  must  sell 
to  the  Rebels  at  a  fixed  rate..  They  have  taken  several 
officers  who,  from  carelessness,  or  losing  their  way,  have 
gone  alone  beyond  the  lines.  Prisoners  are  treated  with 
consideration,  but  I  fancy  that,  from  all  accounts,  Libby 
Prison  is  pretty  dirty  and  crowded.  When  some  of  our 
officers  were  taken  through  Warrenton,  on  the  retreat  of 
Lee,  the  inhabitants  gave  them  supper;  for  the  6th  Corps 
were  long  quartered  there  and  treated  the  people  kindly. 
When  you  are  here  you  see  how  foolish  and  blind  is  the 
clamor  raised  by  some  people,  to  have  all  property  de- 
stroyed by  the  army  in  the  Rebel  states,  as  the  troops 
passed.  There  was,  you  know,  a  great  talk  about  putting 
guards  over  houses  of  Rebels;  but,  1st,  it  is  very  wrong  to 
punish  a  people  en  masse,  without  regard  to  their  degree 
of  guilt  and  without  properly  measuring  the  punishment; 
and,  2d,  nothing  so  utterly  and  speedily  demoralizes  an 
army  as  permission  to  plunder.  It  is  our  custom  to  put 
guards  over  the  houses  that  are  inhabited;  but,  despite 
that,  the  cavalry  and  advanced  guard  take  a  good  slice  of 
the  live-stock;  forage,  and  vegetables.  .  .  . 

Headquarters  Army  of  the  Potomac 
November  1,  1863 

Buford  was  here  last  night,  and  said  he  thought  he  could 
just  "boolge"  across  the  river  and  scare  the  Rebels  to 
death;  which  would  certainly  be  a  highly  desirable  event, 
for  we  should  have  quite  a  chance  of  a  visit  home.  As  it  is, 
no  resignations  are  accepted  and  scarcely  a  soul  is  allowed 
to  go  home,  even  for  a  visit  of  two  or  three  days.  The  life 


1863]  First  Months  41 

here  is  miserably  lazy;  hardly  an  order  to  carry,  and  the 
horses  all  eating  their  heads  off.  The  weather  is  fine,  to  be 
sure,  and  everybody,  nearly,  is  well;  but  that  is  all  the 
more  reason  for  wishing  something  done.  I  do  not  even 
have  the  drudgery  of  drill  and  parade  and  inspection,  that 
the  infantrymen  have.  If  one  could  only  be  at  home,  till 
one  was  wanted,  and  then  be  on  the  spot;  but  this  is  every- 
where the  way  of  war;  lie  still  and  lie  still;  then  up  and 
manoeuvre  and  march  hard;  then  a  big  battle;  and  then 
a  lot  more  lie  still. 

Headquarters  Army  of  Potomac 
November  3,  1863 

Did  I  mention  that,  since  Centreville,  some  two  weeks, 
I  have  had  a  tent-mate,  a  Swede,  one  of  those  regular 
Europeans,  who  have  been  forever  in  the  army,  and  who 
know  no  more  about  campaigning  than  a  young  child. 
After  staying  five  months  in  this  country,  he  got,  at  last,  a 
commission  as  2d  Lieutenant  of  cavalry;  and  came  down 
to  study  our  system  of  artillery.  He  appeared  with  a  large 
stock  of  cigars  and  hair-brushes,  but  without  bedding,  of 
any  sort  whatsoever.  I  gave  him,  pro  tern,  a  buffalo,  rubber 
blanket,  etc.,  and,  with  these,  and  a  borrowed  cot,  he  has 
gone  on  since,  apparently  thinking  that  a  kind  Providence 
will  ever  care  for  his  wants.  He  hasn't  got  mustered  in 
yet,  and  seems  to  suppose  that  the  officers  will  come  to 
Headquarters  and  remove  all  the  trouble  in  his  commission. 
Now  he  is  going  to  Washington  about  it;  or  rather  has  said 
he  was  going,  for  the  last  three  days.  Au  reste,  he  is  a  quiet, 
polite  man,  who,  I  think,  will  not  do  much  to  improve  the 
Swedish  artillery.  He  has  obtained  a  nigger  boy,  whose 
name  is  Burgess,  but  whom  he  calls  "Booyus,"  remark- 
ing to  me  that  it  was  a  singular  name,  in  which  I  fully 
agreed!  ... 


42  Meade'* s  Headquarters       [Nov.  7, 

Headquarters  Army  of  Potomac 

(Not  Far  from  Rappahannock  River) 

November  7,  1863 

.  .  .  This  morning,  forward  march!  horse,  foot,  and 
artillery,  all  streaming  towards  Dixie;  weather  fresh  and 
fine,  nothing  to  mar  but  a  high  wind,  and,  in  some  places, 
clouds  of  dust.  Everyone  was  hearty;  there  was  General 
Hays,  in  bed  with  rheumatism,  but  he  hopped  up,  and 
got  on  his  horse,  remarking  that,  "if  there  were  any  Rebs 
to  catch,  he  was  all  well."  Our  last  Headquarters  were 
on  the  Warrenton  branch  railroad,  half  a  mile  north  of  it 
and  three  mil,es  from  Warrenton  Junction.  This  morning, 
about  8.30,  when  all  the  troops  were  reported  under  way, 
the  General  started  and  rode,  first  to  Warrenton  Junction, 
and  then  down  the  railroad,  towards  the  Rappahannock. 
At  a  rising  ground,  where  a  smoke-stained  chimney  marked 
the  ruins  of  "Bealton,"  we  halted.  Hence  we  could  see  a 
considerable  distance,  in  both  directions,  and  here  was 
canny  Warren,  waiting  while  his  corps  filed  past,  his  little 
black  eyes  open  to  everything,  from  the  grand  movements 
of  the  entire  army  down  to  the  inscription  on  my  sword- 
guard,  which  he  immediately  detected,  and  read  with 
much  gravity.  The  last  I  saw  of  him  he  climbed  on  his  big 
white  horse  and  remarked  with  a  wink:  "As  soon  as  I  get 
there,  I  shall  bring  on  a  general  action,  right  off."  It  was 
here  that  I  had  quite  a  surprise.  Looking  through  my  glass 
at  General  Webb's  division,  I  detected  two  civilians,  in 
English-looking  clothes,  riding  with  the  Staff.  As  they 
approached,  it  seemed  to  me  that  the  face  of  one  was 
familiar;  and  as  they  rode  up,  behold,  to  be  sure,  the  Hon. 
Mr.  Yorke,  who  was  our  fellow  passenger  and  played  on 
the  fiddle  and  admired  the  baby!  He  was  in  the  Royal 
Artillery,  you  know,  and  had  come  down  to  see  what  he 


1863]  First  Months 


43 


could.    And  there  he  was,  much  covered  with  dust,  but 
cheerful  and  pleasant  to  the  last. 

It  was  a  fine  sight  to  see  the  great,  black  columns  of 
infantry,  moving  steadily  along,  their  muskets  glittering 
in  the  sun  (for  the  day  was  quite  perfect  as  to  clearness), 
and  then  the  batteries  on  the  flank,  and,  in  the  rear,  the 
train  of  ambulances  preceded  by  their  yellow  flag.  As  the 
masses  drew  near,  they  resolved  themselves,  first  into 
brigades,  then  into  regiments,  and  then  you  could  dis- 
tinguish the  individual  soldiers,  covered  with  dust  and 
bending  under  their  heavy  packs,  but  trudging  manfully 
along,  with  the  patient  air  of  old  sojers.  And  so  we  kept 
on  to  these  Headquarters;  but  we  were  only  half  way  (at 
1.30),  when  hang!  bang!  we  heard  the  cannon,  in  the  direc- 
tion of  Rappahannock  station.  It  was  General  Sedgwick 
attacking  the  enemy's  works  on  this  side  of  the  river.  We 
had  not  got  a  mile,  when  whang!  whang!  in  another  direc- 
tion, announced  General  French  preparing  to  force  Kelly's 
Ford.  For,  at  these  two  points,  among  others,  we  proposed 
to  cross  and  wake  up  our  Uncle  Lee.  The  gallant  General 
did  not  wait  to  play  long  shots  or  throw  pontoon  bridges. 
An  entire  division  took  to  the  water,  forded  the  river,  in 
face  of  the  enemy,  and,  charging  up  the  opposite  bank, 
took  300  prisoners.  The  Rebs  threw  forward  a  supporting 
division,  but  the  crafty  French  had  established  guns  on 
this  side  of  the  river,  that  suddenly  opened  on  them  and 
drove  them  back.  All  the  afternoon  Sedgwick  has  been 
engaged  against  the  rifle-pits  and  a  redoubt,  that  the  enemy 
held  on  this  side  of  the  river.  Quite  late,  we  got  a  despatch 
that  he  had  driven  them  from  their  rifle-pits,  and  we 
thought  he  had  done  pretty  well  for  an  afternoon.  But, 
just  at  dusk,  the  distant  roll  of  musketry  indicated  that  he 
was  assaulting;  and  a  telegraph  has  just  come,  that  he  has 


44  Meade'* s  Headquarters       cnov.9, 

taken  the  redoubt  with  four  cannon,  and  some  prisoners ; 
I  do  not  yet  know  how  many.  So  we  go  to  sleep,  encour- 
aged and  hopeful.  Our  losses  I  do  not  know,  but  they  can 
hardly  be  much,  as  but  a  portion  has  been  engaged.  .  .  . 

Headquarters  Army  of  Potomac 
November  9,  1863 

We  have  once  more  moved  our  Headquarters.  .  .  . 
Reveille  was  beaten  so  early  that,  when  I  popped  my 
sleepy  head  out  of  the  tent,  there  were  the  stars,  most 
magnificent,  especially  Venus  who  sat  above  the  moon  and 
looked  like  a  fire-ball.  The  moon  was  but  a  little  one,  but 
her  circle  was  completed  by  that  kind  of  image  you  often 
see,  only  the  figure  of  the  Man-in-the-Moon  was  plainly 
reflected  on  this  image,  a  thing  I  never  noticed  before. 
These  were  the  astronomical  observations  of  Lyman, 
as  he  stood  in  the  sharp  air,  clad  in  a  flannel  shirt  and 
drawers.  A  sense  of  coldness  about  the  legs  roused  me  to  a 
sense  of  my  position,  and  I  speedily  added  more  warm 
garments.  Breakfast  was  ready  by  the  time  it  was  light; 
and,  every  mouthful  of  beef  I  stowed  away,  I  expected  to 
hear  the  cannon  that  would  announce  the  opening  of  the 
great  battle.  The  General  was  confident  of  a  battle  and 
remarked  cheerfully  that  "he  meant  to  pitch  right  into 
them."  The  idea  was  that  they  would  take  a  chosen  posi- 
tion, near  Brandy  Station,  and  there  await  our  attack,  for 
which  they  would  not  have  been  obliged  to  wait  long. 
The  bulk  of  the  army  was  therefore  crossed  at  Kelly's 
Ford,  so  as  to  advance  with  undivided  force;  General 
Sedgwick,  however,  with  nearly  his  whole  corps,  held  the 
redoubt  he  had  taken  on  the  north  side,  and,  at  the  proper 
moment,  was  ready  to  throw  his  bridges,  cross  the  river 
and  take  them  in  the  flank.  An  hour  wore  away,  and  there 


1863]  First  Months  45 

was  no  sound  of  battle;  so  we  all  mounted,  and  rode  to  a 
small  house  on  Mt.  Holly.  This  is  a  low,  steep  hill,  close  to 
Kelly's  Ford  and  commanding  it.  .  .  .  Presently  there 
appeared  a  couple  of  dragoons,  with  five  fresh  prisoners. 
..."  How  were  you  taken .'^ "  quoth  the  Provost-Marshal. 
"Well,  we  were  on  guard  and  we  went  to  sleep,  and,  when 
we  woke  up,  the  first  thing  we  seed  was  your  skirmish 
line"  (which  was  only  a  roundabout  way  of  saying  they 
were  common  stragglers).  "Where  is  the  rest  of  your 
army.f^"  "All  gone  last  night  to  the  breastworks  behind 
the  Rapidan!"  And  this  was  the  gist  of  the  matter.  We 
passed  E well's  Headquarters,  a  little  while  after,  and  there 
I  learned  that,  when  news  of  the  capture  of  the  redoubt 
was  brought  him,  he  exclaimed  with  some  profanity, 
"Then  it's  time  we  were  out  of  this!"  and  immediately 
issued  orders  to  fall  back,  along  the  whole  line,  after  dark. 
There  we  crossed  on  a  pontoon  bridge,  and  found  the  5th 
Corps  massed,  on  the  other  side.  As  the  cavalcade  trotted 
by,  the  men  all  ran  to  the  road  and  cheered  and  yelled 
most  vociferously  for  General  Meade.  Soon  we  came  up 
with  General  Warren.  He  looked  like  a  man  of  disap- 
pointed hopes,  as  he  gazed  round  the  country  and  said, 
"There's  nobody  here — nobody! "  And  so  we  passed  on, and 
beheld  our  English  friends,  with  the  Staff  of  General  Webb. 
They  had  a  very  bewildered  air,  which  seemed  to  say: 
"Oh,  ah,  where  are  these  Rebel  persons?  pray  could  you 
tell  me  where  they  are.'^"  Near  Brandy  Station  we  met 
good  "Uncle  John"  Sedgwick,  who  said  it  was  a  cool  day, 
as  if  there  was  nothing  particular  on  hand,  and  he  hadn't 
been  doing  anything  for  a  week  or  two.  It  was  now  late  on 
this  Sunday  afternoon  and  the  troops  were  massing,  to 
bivouac.  There  seemed  really  no  end  of  them;  though  but 
part  of  the  army  was  there;  yet  I  never  saw  it  look  so  big, 


46  Meade^s  Headquarters      [Nov.  13, 

which  is  accounted  for  by  the  fact  that  the  country  is  very 
open  and  rolling  and  we  could  see  the  whole  of  it  quite 
swarming  with  blue  coats.  .  .  .  We  recrossed  the  Rappa- 
hannock at  the  railroad,  and  saw  the  fresh  graves  of  the 
poor  fellows  who  fell  in  the  assault  of  the  redoubt.  The 
Rebel  officers  said  it  was  the  most  gallant  thing  they  had 
seen.  Two  regiments,  the  6th  Maine  and  7th  Wisconsin, 
just  at  sundown,  as  the  light  was  fading,  charged  up  a  long, 
naked  slope,  in  face  of  the  fire  of  a  brigade  and  of  four 
cannon,  and  carried  the  works  at  the  point  of  the  bayonet. 
...  I  think  it  no  small  praise  to  General  Meade  to  say 
that  his  plans  were  so  well  laid  out  that  our  loss  in  all  is 
but  about  400.  No  useless  slaughter,  you  see,  though 
there  was  plenty  of  room  for  a  blunder,  as  you  would  have 
known  had  you  seen  the  lines  of  breastworks  the  fellows 
had;  but  we  took  part  of  them  and  scared  them  out  of  the 
rest. 

Headquarters  Army  of  Potomac 
November  13,  1863 

Here  we  continue  to  dwell  in  our  pine  wood,  in  grave 
content,  consuming  herds  of  cattle  and  car-loads  of  bread 
with  much  regularity.  Yesterday,  who  should  turn  up  but 
John  Minor  Botts,^  the  tough  and  unterrified.  The  Rebs 
treated  him  pretty  badly  this  time,  because  he  invited 
General  Meade  to  dine;  burnt  his  fences,  shot  his  cattle 
and  took  all  his  corn  and  provisions,  and  finally  arrested 
him  and  took  him  as  far  as  Culpeper,  but  there  concluded 
he  was  a  hot  potato  and  set  him  free.  He  was  inclined  to 
pitch  into  us,  for  not  following  sharper  after  the  Rebs  on 
Sunday  morning,  that  is,  the  day  after  we  forced  the  river. 
He  said  the  first  of  their  waggons  did  not  pass  his  house 
till  two  at  night  and  the  rear  of  the  column  not  till  ten 

^A  Northern  sympathizer,  who  had  a  plantation  in  those  parts. 


1863]  First  Months  47 

next  morning;  that  the  roads  were  choked  with  footmen, 
guns,  cavalry  and  ambulances,  all  hurrying  for  the  Rapid 
Ann.  In  good  sooth  I  suppose  that  a  shade  more  mercury 
in  the  feet  of  some  of  our  officers  might  do  no  harm;  but, 
on  the  other  hand,  it  is  to  be  noticed  that  we  had  excellent 
reason  to  expect,  and  believe,  that  they  would  not  run, 
but  only  retire  to  the  ridges  near  Brandy  Station  and  there 
offer  battle.  In  this  case,  the  premature  hurrying  forward 
of  a  portion  of  the  troops  might  well  have  ruined  the  day. 
All  of  which  reminds  me  of  Colonel  Locke's  remark:  "If 
we  were  omniscient,  omnipresent,  and  omnipotent,  we 
might,  with  care,  get  a  very  pretty  fight  out  of  the  Rebs!" 
As  it  was,  what  we  did  do  was  done  as  scientifically  as  any 
army  in  the  world  could  have  done  it,  and  with  a  minimum 
loss  of  life.  I  do  assure  you  that  Rappahannock  station 
was  a  position  where  thousands  of  men  might  have  been 
destroyed,  with  no  gain  whatsoever,  if  managed  by  un- 
skilful officers;  and  even  Kelly's  Ford  was  not  without 
serious  difficulties.  I  don't  recollect  whether  I  told  you 
that  the  enemy  had  made  preparations  for  nice  winter 
quarters,  and  were  hutting  themselves  and  had  made  some 
capital  corduroy  roads  against  the  mud  season.  In  one  hut 
was  found  a  half -finished  letter,  from  an  officer  to  his  wife, 
in  which  he  said  that  the  Yanks  had  gone  into  winter 
quarters,  and  that  they  were  doing  the  same,  so  that  he 
expected  a  nice  quiet  time  for  some  months.  Poor  man! 
The  Yanks  made  themselves  very  comfortable  that  same 
evening  in  his  new  cabin.  Our  future  movements,  or 
standing  still,  lie  between  the  General  and  the  weather. 
Meantime  we  have  to  pause  a  little,  for  there  isn't  a  thing 
to  eat  in  this  broad  land,  and  every  pound  of  meat  and 
quart  of  oats  for  tens  of  thousands  of  men  and  animals 
must  come  by  a  broken  railroad  from  Alexandria.  .  .  . 


48  Meade'* s  Headquarters      cnov.is, 

The  Palatinate,  during  the  wars  of  Louis  XIV,  could 
scarcely  have  looked  so  desolate  as  this  country.  The 
houses  that  have  not  been  actually  burnt  usually  look  al- 
most worse  than  those  that  have :  so  dreary  are  they  with 
their  windows  without  sashes,  and  their  open  doors,  and 
their  walls  half  stripped  of  boards.  Hundreds  of  acres 
of  stumps  show  where  once  good  timber  stood,  and  the  ara- 
ble fields  are  covered  with  weeds  and  blackberry  vines,  or 
with  the  desolate  marks  of  old  camps  —  the  burnt  spots, 
where  the  fires  were,  the  trenches  cut  round  the  tents, 
and  the  poles,  and  old  bones  and  tin  pots  that  invariably 
lie  about.  .  .  . 

As  you  walk  about  the  country,  you  often  see  fragments 
of  shell  scattered  around;  for  all  this  country  has  been 
fought  over,  back  and  forth,  either  in  skirmishes  or  battles ; 
and  here  and  there,  you  come  on  a  little  ridge  of  earth, 
marked  by  a  bit  of  board,  on  which  is  scrawled  the  name 
of  the  soldier,  who  lies  where  he  fell,  in  this  desert  region. 
Our  people  are  very  different  from  the  Europeans  in  their 
care  for  the  dead,  and  mark  each  grave  with  its  name; 
even  in  the  heat  of  battle. 

Headquarters  Army  of  Potomac 
November  15,  1863 

Yesterday  the  General  made  a  start  at  six  a.m.  for 
Washington,  taking  with  him  Major  Biddle,  Captain 
Meade,  and  Captain  Mitchell,  and  suppose  he  will  perhaps 
get  back  to-morrow.  A  little  before  one  o'clock  came  a 
telegraph  that  four  officers  of  the  "Chords"  were  coming 
in  the  train,  and  that  we  were  to  send  an  officer,  with  ten 
men,  also  four  led  horses,  to  bring  them  up.  So  Major 
Barstow  asked  if  I  would  go,  whereat,  there  being  nothing 
to  do,  I  said  I  would.   It  is  about  eight  miles  to  Bealton, 


1863]  First  Months  49 

the  nearest  place  the  railroad  runs  to,  and,  by  making 
haste  a  little,  we  got  there  by  two  o'clock,  and  the  train 
came  a  few  minutes  after.  And  there,  sure  enough,  were 
four  gents,  much  braided  and  striped,  who  were  the  parties 
in  question:  viz.,  Lieutenant-Colonel  Earle,  and  Lord 
Castle  Cuff  (Grenadier  Guards),  Captain  Peel  and  Cap- 
tain Stephenson  (Scotch  Fusiliers).  This  was  the  best  lot 
of  Bulls  I  have  seen  for  a  long  time.  The  nobile  Lord  is,  I 
should  say,  about  sixteen,  and,  with  his  cap  off,  is  as  perfect 
a  specimen  of  a  Pat  as  you  ever  saw;  but  he  is  manly, 
and  not  so  green  as  many  I  have  seen  of  double  his  age. 
Colonel  Earle  is  extremely  quiet  and  well  mannered,  and 
was  down  here  in  Burnside's  time.  Captain  Stephenson  is 
in  the  beefy  style,  and  Captain  Peel  (son  of  Sir  Robert)  is 
of  the  black  order;  but  both  have  free  use  of  their  legs  and 
tongues,  a  remarkable  phenomenon  in  a  Bull.  We  put 
them  on  horses,  where  they  were  well  at  home,  except  they 
would  persist  in  trying  to  rise  to  the  trot  in  a  McClellan 
saddle,  which  is  next  to  impossible.  We  had  to  cross  the 
river,  close  to  the  railroad,  where  I  showed  them  the  work 
they  took  last  Saturday;  at  which  they  remarked:  "Oh! 
Ah!  A  nasty  place,  a  very  nasty  place!"  Then  we  rode  to 
Headquarters,  just  in  time  to  avoid  a  heavy  rain,  which 
continued  much  of  the  night.  To-day  we  have  lain  quiet; 
but  this  evening  we  took  them  over  to  see  Captain  Sleeper, 
9th  Massachusetts  Battery.  The  Colonel  was  very  in- 
quisitive about  artillery,  whereupon  the  enthusiastic 
Sleeper  had  a  newly  contrived  shell,  which  was  loaded, 
suddenly  brought  into  the  tent!  The  great  improvement 
in  the  shell  seemed  to  be  that  it  was  bound  to  go  off,  some- 
how; so  that  there  was  a  marked  nervousness  about  him  of 
the  Guards,  as  the  Captain  poked  and  twisted  the  projec- 
tile, to  illustrate  its  manifold  virtues!  ... 


50  Meade^s  Headquarters      CNov.25, 

Headquarters  Army  of  Potomac 
November  19,  '63 

The  Britons  still  continue  with  us.  Yesterday  we  took 
them,  with  a  small  escort,  to  Buford's  Headquarters  beyond 
Culpeper.  By  Brandy  Station  we  came  across  a  line  of 
rifle-pits  that  the  Rebs  had  thrown  up,  probably  on  the 
Saturday  night  of  their  retreat,  so  as  to  cover  the  trains 
falling  back  on  the  Rapid  Ann.  We  found  the  cavalry 
Chief  afllicted  with  rheumatism,  which  he  bore  with  his 
usual  philosophy.  Hence  we  made  haste,  across  the  coun- 
try, to  General  Warren's,  where  he  had  prepared  some 
manoeuvres  of  infantry  for  us.  This  was  one  of  the  finest 
sights  I  have  seen  in  the  army.  There  were  some  6000  or 
7000  men  on  the  plain,  and  we  stood  on  a  little  hill  to  look. 
The  evolutions  ended  by  drawing  up  the  force  in  two  lines, 
one  about  300  yards  in  rear  of  the  other;  and  each  perhaps 
a  mile  long.  Then  they  advanced  steadily  a  short  distance, 
w^ien  the  order  w^as  given  to  charge,  and,  as  if  they  were 
one  man,  both  fines  broke  into  a  run  and  came  up  the  hill, 
shouting  and  yelling.  I  never  saw  so  fine  a  military  spec- 
tacle. The  sun  made  the  bayonets  look  like  a  straight 
hedge  of  bright  silver,  which  moved  rapidly  toward  yon. 
But  the  great  fun  was  when  part  of  the  line  came  to  a  stone 
wall,  over  which  they  hopped  with  such  agility  as  to  take 
Colonel  Earle  prisoner,  while  Captain  Stephenson's  horse, 
which  was  rather  slow,  received  an  encouraging  prod  from 
a  bayonet.  Which  events  put  us  in  great  good  humor,  and 
we  rode  merrily  home. 

Headquarters  Army  of  Potomac 
November  25,  1863 

I  write  a  line,  merely  to  say  that  the  entire  army  is 
under  marching  orders,  for  daylight  to-morrow;  the  men  in 
high  spirits.    As  to  the  officers,  you  would  suppose  they 


1863] 


First  Month. 


51 


were  all  going  on  a  merrymaking,  to  hear  tliem  when  the 
order  was  issued.  Our  object  is  to  fight  the  enemy,  which 
I  pray  we  may  do,  and  with  success,  but  Dieu  dispose. 

Our  stopper  has  been  the  weather,  which  to-night  prom- 
ises to  be  set  fair,  and  the  roads  are  passable,  though  not 
good.  I  wish  some  critics,  who  complain  of  our  inactivity, 
could  be  compelled  to  take  a  soldier's  load  and  march 
twenty  miles  through  this  mud.  Their  next  article  would, 
I  think,  clearly  set  forth  the  necessity  of  doing  nothing  till 
the  driest  of  weather. 

Headquarters  Army  of  Potomac 
November  27,  '63 

Here  we  are,  camped  south  of  the  Rapid  Ann,  and  I  find 
a  leisure  moment  to  write  you  a  letter,  or  rather  to  begin 
one.  My  last  formal  note,  I  believe,  informed  you  we  were 
to  move  "to-morrow"  (26th).  And,  sure  enough,  yester- 
day we  kept  our  Thanksgiving  by  marching,  horse,  foot, 
and  artillery,  as  hard  as  we  could  paddle  towards  Ger- 
manna  Ford. 


Ctinr  J^'% 


The  above  rough  map,  with  the  other  I  sent  when  I  wrote 
at  Centreville,  will  sufficiently  explain  our  moves.    From 


52  Meade^s  Headquarters      [Nov.27, 

Rapid  Ann  Station  to  Morton's  Ford,  the  Rebels  have  a 
strong  line  of  entrenchments,  but,  beyond  that,  it  is  prac- 
ticable to  force  a  crossing,  because  the  north  bank  com- 
mands the  south.  Our  forces  were  encamped  in  a  sort  of 
semi-circle,  of  which  one  end  rested  on  Kelly's  Ford  on  the 
Rappahannock,  and  the  other  (at  the  north)  on  a  tributary 
of  the  same  river;  the  centre  being  about  at  Brandy  Sta- 
tion. .  .  .  The  artillery  officers  had  placed  two  masked 
batteries,  ready  to  open  on  the  south  bank.  On  the  other 
side  of  the  river  there  were  extensive  breastworks,  which, 
however,  seemed  not  occupied.  Nevertheless,  we  could 
not  tell  that  the  woods  were  not  full  of  them.  As  the  main 
resistance  might  be  offered  here,  it  was  necessary  that  all 
the  corps  should  force  the  passage  at  the  same  time,  if 
possible.  It  so  happened  that  General  French  was  much 
delayed  by  heavy  roads  and  other  causes,  so  we  had  to 
wait  till  past  twelve  before  throwing  the  pontoons.  When 
this  was  done,  there  was  no  opposition  whatsoever;  but 
the  engineers  were  stupid  enough  not  to  have  enough 
boats,  and  this  made  more  delay.  However,  about  two 
P.M.  the  troops  and  artillery  began  to  cross,  one  division 
having  already  forded.  The  solemn  and  punctual  Sykes 
crossed  below,  at  twelve.  But  the  3d  and  6th,  being  very 
large,  did  not  all  get  over  till  night,  and  their  artillery,  by 
reason  of  bad  roads,  had  to  come  over  by  Germanna 
Bridge,  and  was  not  over  till  five  the  next  morning.  We 
(Headquarters)  camped  on  the  north  bank  of  the  river, 
near  the  reserve  artillery.  It  was  a  magnificent  night,  but 
cold.  The  trains  came  in  after  dark,  and  we  had  quite  a 
time  in  finding  tents  and  bedding.  Everything  is  compara- 
tive: when  I  got  my  tent  pitched,  my  roll  of  bedding  in 
position,  and  a  little  end  of  a  candle  lighted,  I  felt  as 
comfortable  as  if  I  came  home  to  a  nicely  furnished  house^ 


George  Sykes 


1863]  First  Months  53 

with  a  good  fire  burning  and  the  tea-table  just  set!  I  was 
up  this  morning  a  good  deal  before  dayhglit.  The  moon 
shone  very  bright  and  the  hoar  frost  ghttered  on  the 
tents.  ...  At  an  early  hour  the  Staff  crossed,  passing  on 
the  steep  bank  crowds  of  ambulances  and  waggons,  which 
of  course  made  the  General  very  mad,  .  .  .  Do  you  know 
the  scrub  oak  woods  above  Hammond's  Pond,  a  sort  of 
growth  that  is  hard  for  even  a  single  man  to  force  his  way 
through  for  any  great  distance.^  That  is  the  growth  of 
most  of  this  country,  minus  the  stones,  and  plus  a  great 
many  "runs"  and  clay  holes,  where,  in  bad  weather,  ve- 
hicles sink  to  their  axles.  Along  this  region  there  are  only 
two  or  three  roads  that  can  be  counted  on.  These  are  the 
turnpike,  the  plank  road  south  of  it,  and  the  plank  road 
that  runs  from  Germanna  Ford.  There  are  many  narrow 
roads,  winding  and  little  known,  that  in  good  weather  may 
serve  for  the  slow  passage  of  columns  (though  they  are 
mere  farmers'  or  woodcutters'  thoroughfares) ;  but  a  day's 
rain  will  render  them  impassable  for  waggons  and  artillery. 
This  whole  region  (which  includes  the  field  of  Chancellors- 
ville,  a  little  to  the  east)  is  known  as  the  "Wilderness." 
Over  much  of  it  there  is  no  chance  to  deploy  troops, 
scarcely  skirmishers,  and  no  place  for  artillery.  .  .  . 

Somewhere  about  10.30  we  got  to  the  turnpike  and 
halted,  say  a  mile  before  Robertson's  Tavern ;  where  the 
2d  Corps  had  arrived  and  found  the  enemy  in  front ;  about 
eleven  they  had  heavy  skirmishing  and  drove  the  enemy 
back,  getting  also  a  few  prisoners.  They  then  formed  line 
of  battle  and  waited  news  from  French  on  the  right,  and 
Sykes  on  the  left,  coming  on  the  plank  road.  The  day  was 
raw  and  we  stood  near  the  road,  over  some  fires  we  had 
built,  waiting  for  news  of  French,  to  form  a  junction  and  at- 
tack at  once ;  for  Warren  alone  formed  a  weak  centre  and 


54  Meade^s  Headquarters      [Nov. 28, 

could  not  risk  an  engagement.  Officer  after  officer  was  des- 
patched to  him,  piloted  by  niggers  who  said  they  knew  the 
country.  The  indefatigable  Ludlow  went  in  the  opposite 
direction,  and  reported  Sykes  coming  along  all  right.  .  .  . 
At  12.30  we  heard  cannon  on  our  extreme  right,  which 
seemed  to  announce  French;  still  no  authentic  news,  and  the 
precious  minutes  fled  rapidly.  At  last,  late  in  the  after- 
noon, came  authentic  despatches  that  General  French's 
advance  had  had  a  heavy  fight  with  the  Rebels,  in  force, 
and  had  driven  them  from  the  field;  but  had  thus  been 
greatly  delayed,  and  besides  had  found  no  roads,  or  bad 
roads,  and  could  not  effect  a  junction  that  evening.  And 
so  there  was  Sedgwick's  Corps  jammed  up  in  the  woods 
behind,  and  kept  back  also!  So  we  pitched  camp  and 
waited  for  morning. 

November  28 
I  thought  that  our  wedding  day  would  be  celebrated  by 
a  great  battle,  but  so  it  was  not  fated.  Let  us  see,  a  year 
ago,  we  were  in  Paris;  and  this  year,  behold  me  no  longer 
ornamenting  the  Boulevards  but  booted  and  spurred,  and 
covered  with  an  india-rubber  coat,  standing  in  the  mud, 
midst  a  soft,  driving  rain,  among  the  dreary  hills  of  Old 
Virginny.  It  was  early  in  the  morning,  and  we  were  on  the 
crest,  near  Robertson's  Tavern.  On  either  side,  the  infan- 
try, in  line  of  battle,  was  advancing,  and  a  close  chain  of 
skirmishers  was  just  going  into  the  woods;  wdiile  close  in 
the  rear  followed  the  batteries,  laboriously  moving  over 
the  soft  ground.  The  enemy  had  fallen  back  during  the 
night,  and  we  were  following.  When  the  troops  had  got 
well  under  way,  the  General  took  shelter  in  the  old  tavern, 
to  wait  for  the  development.  He  had  not  to  wait  long, 
before  a  brisk  skirmish  fire,  followed  by  the  light  batteries, 
announced  that  we  had  come  on  them.   Immediately  we 


1863]  First  Months  55 

mounted  and  rode  rapidly  towards  the  front,  slop,  slop, 
slop,  through  the  red  mud,  and  amid  ambulances  and 
artillery  and  columns,  all  struggling  forward.  We  had 
come  on  them  sure  enough,  and  on  their  line  of  works  into 
the  bargain,  whereof  we  had  notice  beforehand,  by  spies. 
A  halt  was  therefore  ordered  and  the  different  corps 
ordered  into  position.  This  was  a  tremendous  job,  in  the 
narrow  wood-roads,  deep  with  mud;  and  occupied  fully 
the  whole  day.  If  you  consider  that  the  men  must  often 
move  by  fours,  then  a  division  of  4000  men,  closed  up, 
would  occupy  in  marching  some  1000  yards,  and,  by  add- 
ing the  space  for  pack  horses,  and  the  usual  gaps  and 
intervals,  it  would  be. nearer  a  mile;  so  you  see  how  an 
army  would  string  out,  even  with  no  artillery.  You  must 
remember  also  that  these  long  columns  cannot  move  over 
two  miles  in  an  hour;  often  not  so  much.  .  .  . 

November  29 
I  rode  to  and  along  our  front  to  see  the  enemy's  position, 
which  is  a  fearfully  strong  one.  Within  about  a  mile  of  our 
position,  there  runs  a  high,  gradually  sloping  ridge,  which 
trends  in  a  northerly  and  southerly  direction,  and  crosses 
the  turnpike  at  right  angles,  where  it  is  naked,  though  to 
the  right  and  left  it  is  wooded  in  some  parts.  Between  this 
and  a  parallel  high  ground,  occupied  by  us,  is  a  shallow 
ravine,  in  which  was  a  small  stream.  Mine  Run.  Along 
their  ridge  the  Rebels  have  thrown  up  a  heavy  and  con- 
tinuous breastwork,  supported  by  entrenched  batteries; 
and,  in  some  places  at  least,  they  probably  have  a  second 
line.  Any  troops,  advancing  to  the  assault,  would  be  ex- 
posed to  a  heavy  artillery  fire  from  the  very  outset,  over  the 
space  of  a  mile,  besides  having  to  encounter  the  still  worse 
musketry  at  the  end.   At  daylight  this  morning.  General 


56  Meade^s  Headquarters      [Nov.3o, 

Warren,  with  his  own  corps  and  a  division  of  the  6th, 
marched  towards  our  extreme  left,  where,  it  was  under- 
stood, the  right  of  the  enemy  coukl  be  turned.  His  attack 
was  to  be  a  signal  for  attacking  in  other  places  on  the  line. 
However,  despite  that  the  rain  had  ceased,  the  bad  roads 
delayed  a  good  deal,  and  a  false  report  of  entrenchments 
delayed  more;  so  that,  when  he  got  there,  after  driving  in 
an  outlying  force,  the  day  was  too  far  advanced  for  an 
attack.  Major  Ludlow,  however,  came  back  with  a  fine 
account  from  General  Warren  of  the  prospects,  and  all 
things  were  made  ready  for  an  assault,  next  day.  .  .  . 

November  30 
Almost  before  daylight  our  waggons  were  loaded  and 
away,  for  the  Headquarters  are  only  a  few  hundred  yards 
in  the  rear  of  our  heavy  guns  and  directly  on  the  road,  so 
that  we  expected  a  nice  lot  of  shells,  say  at  8.10  a.m.  A 
little  before  that  the  General  mounted  and  rode  towards 
General  Newton's  quarters,  and,  while  near  there,  hang! 
went  a  cannon  on  the  right;  then  boom!  boom!  from  the  32- 
pounders,  and  then,  bang,  boom,  bang,  pretty  generally. 
In  all  the  woods  the  troops  were  massed  for  the  attack, 
waiting  orders.  We  rode  back  to  Headquarters,  and,  a 
moment  after.  Captain  Roebling  from  General  Warren's 
Staff,  galloped  up.  He  is  the  most  immovable  of  men,  but 
had,  at  that  moment,  rather  a  troubled  air.  He  handed  a 
scrap  of  paper.  General  Meade  opened  it  and  his  face 
changed.  "My  God!"  he  said,  "General  Warren  has  half 
my  army  at  his  disposition!"  Roebling  shrugged  his  shoul- 
ders. The  note  was  to  the  effect  that  General  Warren  had 
made  a  careful  examination  of  the  enemy's  works,  had  al- 
tered his  opinion  of  last  evening,  and  considered  an  assault 
hopeless ! ! !  Orders  were  at  once  issued  to  cease  firing.   We 


1863]  First  Months  S7 

tried  to  take  it  all  philosophically,  but  it  was  hard,  very 
hard.  Most  of  all  to  General  Meade  and  General  Hum- 
phreys, who  really  took  it  admirably,  for  both  of  them  have 
excellent  tempers  of  their  own,  which,  on  occasions,  burst 
forth,  like  twelve-pounder  spherical  case.  In  a  little 
while  the  General  again  rode  away;  this  time  to  see  Gen- 
eral Warren,  some  four  miles  off.  Two  aides,  besides  my- 
self, went  with  him.  We  rode  along  the  rear  of  our  batter- 
ies, which  were  still,  from  time  to  time,  exchanging  shots 
with  those  opposite;  though  not  when  I  chanced  to  be 
passing,  I  am  happy  to  say.  General  Warren  had  a  sad 
face,  as  well  he  might.  He  drew  aside,  with  the  two  other 
generals,  and  there  they  stood,  in  long  consultation,  over 
a  fire  which  had  been  made  for  them,  for  the  air  was  sharp. 
Then  we  started  back  again,  stopping  half-way  at  General 
French's,  whom  we  found  in  a  fuming  passion,  partly  be- 
cause two  of  his  divisions  had  been,  in  some  way,  put 
under  guidance  of  General  Warren,  and  partly  because  he 
was  all  ready  for  the  assault  and  had  pushed  his  skirmish 
line  to  within  300  yards  of  the  Rebel  works,  while  the  storm- 
ing parties  were  in  a  great  rage  at  not  being  led  on.  Alas! 
it  was  of  no  use;  General  Humphreys,  with  a  heavy  sigh, 
pronounced  the  opportunity  (if  it  had  ever  existed)  now 
past;  and,  when  he  cries  no  fight,  you  may  be  sure  there  is 
not  much  chance.  At  a  meeting  that  evening,  the  other 
generals  concurred.  It  was  physically  impossible  to  flank 
any  more  on  either  side,  and  the  only  thing  that  remained 

was: 

The  King  of  France  with  forty  thousand  men, 
Marched  up  a  hill;  and  then  marched  down  again. 

Wherever  the  fault  lies,  I  shall  always  be  astonished  at 
the  extraordinary  moral  courage  of  General  Meade,  which 
enabled  him  to  order  a  retreat,  when  his  knowledge,  as  an 


58  Meade^s  Headquarters       [Dec. i, 

engineer  and  a  soldier,  showed  that  an  attack  would  be  a 
blunder.  The  .men  and  guns  stood  ready:  he  had  only  to 
snap  his  fingers,  and  that  night  would  probably  have  seen 
ten  thousand  wretched,  mangled  creatures,  lying  on  those 
long  slopes,  exposed  to  the  bitter  cold,  and  out  of  reach  of 
all  help!  Then  people  would  have  said:  "He  was  unsuc- 
cessful; but  then  he  tried  hard,  and  did  not  get  out." 

December  1 
As  I  put  my  head  out  of  my  tent  this  morning,  I  beheld 
the  heavy  guns  going  to  the  rear,  and  I  thought,  well,  we 
shall  follow  to-night.  And  so  we  did.  The  1st  Corps 
marched,  in  the  afternoon,  to  Germanna  Ford  and  halted, 
to  hold  the  crossing.  At  dark  the  5th  marched,  by  the 
turnpike,  followed  by  tlie  6th ;  and  the  3d,  followed  by  the 
2d,  took  the  plank  road  to  Culpeper  Ford.  There  was  a 
piercing  cold  wind,  the  roads  were  frozen,  and  ice  was  on  the 
pools;  but  the  night  was  beautiful,  with  a  lovely  moon,  that 
rose  over  the  pine  trees,  and  really  seemed  to  me  to  be 
laughing  derisively  at  our  poor  doughboys,  tramping 
slowly  along  the  road.  Just  at  sunset  I  rode  to  the  front 
and  took  a  last  look  at  the  Rebels.  Through  my  glass  they 
looked  almost  near  enough  to  speak  to,  as  they  stood,  in 
groups  of  a  dozen,  and  twenty,  on  the  parapet  of  their 
breastworks.  Some  were  on  the  glacis,  seeking,  I  suppose, 
for  firewood  for  their  camps,  whose  smoke  rose  in  a  thin 
line,  as  far  as  the  eye  could  reach,  on  either  side.  The 
Headquarters  waited  for  some  time  at  Robertson's  Tavern, 
till  the  5th  Corps  had  passed,  and  then  followed  on.  The 
road  was  horribly  rough,  full  of  great  holes  and  big  stones. 
We  crawled,  at  a  snail's  pace,  till  we  got  clear  of  the  troops, 
and  then  the   General  slammed   ahead  at  a  rate   that 


1863]  First  Months  59 

threatened  the  legs  of  all  our  horses;  and  which  gave  two 
or  three  officers  most  awful  falls  on  the  frozen  ground. 
At  2  oclock  this  morning  {December  2)  we  crossed  the 
Rapid  Ann,  and  were  glad  to  roll  ourselves  in  our  blankets 
in  the  same  camp  we  had  the  night  of  the  26th.  And  so 
ends  what  I  think  I  shall  call  the  Great  Seven-days'  Flank. 
If  you  ask  what  were  the  causes  of  failure,  they  lie  in  a  nut- 
shell —  Slowness  and  want  of  Detail.  We  have  fought  for 
two  years  and  a  half,  but  it  takes  no  wiseacre  to  see  that 
we  yet  have  much  to  learn.  Were  it  not  for  the  remarkable 
intelligence  of  the  men,  we  could  not  do  even  as  well  as  we 
do.  .  .  . 

Headquarters  Army  of  Potomac 
December  10,  '63 

All  the  officers  are  inclined  to  be  petulant  and  touchy, 
for  they  think  that  winter  quarters  are  coming  and  are  all 
stretching  out  for  "leaves,"  which  they  know  only  a  part 
can  get.  Major  Biddle  becomes  quite  irate  over  the  sub- 
ject. "Now  there  is  General  Webb  has  a  ten-day  leave," 
says  B.  petulantly;  "every  corps  is  to  give  one  general  a 
ten-day  leave.  I  don't  want  any  little  ten-day  leave;  I 
want  a  decent  leave;  a  sixty-day  leave.  I  have  been  two 
years  and  a  half  in  this  army,  and  never  had  but  seven 
days'  leave,  except  once  when  I  was  sick;  and  it  isn't  any 
fun  to  be  sick.  If  we  are  going  into  winter  quarters,  one 
third  of  this  army  can  do  what  is  necessary,  just  as  well  as 
the  whole;  and  they  might  as  well  be  liberal  to  us.  It  is 
too  bad!  really  too  bad!"  Such  discoveries  of  patriotic 
services  as  the  officers  now  make,  to  back  up  their  appli- 
cations, are  miraculous.  They  have  all  been  in  service 
since  the  First  Bull  Run  (the  Genesis  of  the  Potomac 
Army);  they  have  all  been  wounded  six  times;  they  have 


60  Meade^s  Headquarters      [Dec. lo, 

never  been  absent  a  single  day;  their  wives  are  very  sick; 
their  mothers  are  not  expected  to  Hve;  and  they  can  easily 
bring  back  fifty  volunteers  with  them,  to  fill  up  their  regi- 
ment! All  of  which  General  Williams  receives  with  the 
blandest  smile,  as  if  he  had  never  before  heard  of  so  strong 
a  case,  and  promises  to  refer  it  to  General  Meade,  which 
indeed  he  does.  Meanwhile  the  rattling  of  axes  is  heard  on 
all  sides,  and  villages  of  little  log  huts,  with  canvas  roofs, 
spring  into  existence  in  a  single  night.  General  Ingalls 
asked  if  the  troops  could  have  permission  to  build  huts: 
to  which  the  Major-General  commanding  replied,  with 
charming  non-committal.  "  Build  huts ;  certainly ;  why  not? 
They  can  move  from  huts  as  well  as  from  tents,  can't 
they.'^"  I  observe  the  papers  continue  to  discuss  the 
succession  of  the  General.  He  himself  thinks  he  will  be 
relieved,  but  I  doubt  it.  If  for  no  other  reason,  because  it 
is  hard  to  find  anyone  for  the  post.  General  Sedgwick 
would,  I  think,  refuse;  General  Warren  is  very  young,  and 
is,  besides,  under  a  cloud  about  his  movement  on  our  left. 
General  Sickles,  people  would  say,  is  too  much  of  a  Bowery 
boy.  Generals  French,  Newton,  and  Sykes  are  out  of  the 
question.  General  Humphreys  has  no  influence  strong 
enough  to  put  him  up.  Any  subordinate  general  would 
have  to  be  of  great  note  to  be  lifted  thus  high;  there  is  no 
such  one.  I  think  they  would  not  try  a  western  general, 
after  Pope's  experience.  The  only  one  I  can  think  of  is 
Hancock,  for  a  long  while  laid  up  by  his  Gettysburg 
wound,  and  not  yet  in  the  field.  He  belongs  in  this  army, 
is  popular,  and  has  an  excellent  name.  The  New  York 
Herald  insists  on  General  Pleasonton,  which  is  an  original 
idea.  I  heard  of  an  officer  who  asserted  that  he  had  seen 
the  order  putting  him  in  command;  a  rather  unlikely 
assertion. 


1863]  First  Months 


61 


Headquarters  Army  of  Potomac 
December  12,  1863 

I  still  think,  and  more  strongly  than  ever,  that  no  change 
will  be  made  in  our  chief  command;  and  those  who  have 
been  to  Washington  think  the  same.  I  am  more  and  more 
struck,  on  reflection,  with  General  Meade's  consistency 
and  self-control  in  refusing  to  attack.  His  plan  was  a 
definite  one;  from  fault  of  his  inferiors  it  did  not  work  fast 
enough  to  be  a  success;  and  he  had  firmness  to  say,  the 
blow  has  simply  failed  and  we  shall  only  add  disaster  to 
failure  by  persisting.  By  this  time  the  officers  here  know 
just  about  how  well  the  Rebels  fight,  and  what  we  have  a 
reasonable  expectation  of  taking,  and  what  not.  It  should 
be  remembered,  also,  as  a  fundamental  fact,  that  this  line 
is  not  approved  as  a  fine  of  operations,  and  7iever  has  been; 
but  we  are  forced  to  work  on  it.  Those  who  think  that 
(according  to  the  Hon.  Kellogg)  "it  would  be  better  to 
strew  the  road  to  Richmond  with  the  dead  bodies  of  our 
soldiers  rather  than  that  there  should  nothing  be  done!" 
may  not  be  content;  but  those  who  believe  it  best  to  fight 
when  you  want  to,  and  not  when  yoxxy  enemy  wants  to, 
will  say  simply  they  are  sorry  nothing  could  be  effected, 
but  glad  that  there  was  no  profitless  slaughter  of  troops 
that  cannot  be  replaced. 

Headquarters  Army  of  Potomac 
December  16,  '63 

Yesterday  we  had  one  of  the  funniest  exhibitions  that 
the  Army  has  been  favored  with  in  a  long  while.  The 
peaceful  dolce  far  niente  of  the  forenoon  was  suddenly 
broken  by  a  telegraph,  announcing  a  Russian  invasion  — 
nothing  less  than  a  legion  of  Muscovite  naval  officers  pour- 
ing down,  to  the  number  of  twenty -four,  in  a  special  train, 
on  our  devoted  heads !  And  they  were  to  come  in  a  couple 


62  Meade^ 5  Headquarters      [Dec. i6, 

of  hours!  Would  they  pass  the  night?  if  so,  where  put 
them,  in  a  camp  where  two  or  three  guests  make  a  crowd? 
Would  they  be  fed?  Even  this  was  a  problem,  unless  we 
ordered  the  Commissary  to  open  a  dozen  boxes  of  the  best 
stearine  candles.  However,  General  Meade  at  once  orders 
the  6th  Corps  to  parade,  and  gets  hold  of  all  the  ambu- 
lances of  the  Staff,  which  are  forthwith  sent  to  the  depot, 
after  the  serene  Bears.  And  soon  the  vehicles  returned, 
with  flat  caps  hanging  out  of  all  the  openings.  Then  the 
thing  was  to  put  them  on  horseback,  as  soon  as  possible, 
for  it  grew  late  in  the  day,  already.  You  have  heard  of 
"Jack  on  horseback,"  and  this  was  a  most  striking  in- 
stance. Each  one  sat  on  his  McClellan  saddle,  as  if  double- 
reefing  a  topsail  in  a  gale  of  wind.  Their  pantaloons  got 
up,  and  their  flat  caps  shook  over  their  ears;  and  they  kept 
nearly  tumbling  off  on  one  side  and  hoisting  themselves 
up  again  by  means  of  the  pommel.  Meanwhile  they  were 
very  merry  and  kept  up  a  running  fire  of  French,  English 
and  Russian.  The  extraordinary  cavalcade  having  reached 
a  hill,  near  the  ground,  there  was  found  an  ambulance, 
which  had  brought  such  as  did  not  wish  to  ride,  including 
the  Captain,  Bootekoff,  who  was  the  head  feller.  He, 
however,  was  persuaded  to  mount  my  mare,  while  I  re- 
mained in  the  carriage.  Thereupon  the  other  carriage 
company  were  fired  with  a  desire  also  to  mount.  So  a 
proper  number  of  troopers  were  ordered  to  get  down,  and 
the  Russians  were  boosted  into  their  saddles,  and  the 
procession  moved  off;  but  suddenly  — 

A  horseman  darted  from  the  crowd 
Like  liglitning  from  a  summer  cloud. 

It  was  a  Muscovite,  who  had  discovered  that  the  pommel 
was  a  great  thing  to  hold  on  to,  and  who  had  grasped  the 


1863]  First  Months  63 

same,  to  the  neglect  of  the  rein;  whereupon  the  steed, 
missing  his  usual  dragoon,  started  at  a  wild  gallop!  Off 
flew  the  flat  cap  and  away  went  the  horse  and  rider,  with  a 
Staff  officer  in  full  chase!  Example  is  contagious,  and,  in 
two  minutes,  the  country  was  dotted  with  Russians,  on 
the  wings  of  the  wind,  and  vainly  pursuing  officers  and 
orderlies.  Some  tumbled  off,  some  were  caught  and 
brought  back;  and  one  chief  engineer  was  discovered,  after 
dark,  in  the  woods,  and  in  the  unpleasant  vicinity  of  the 
enemy's  picket  line.  However,  the  most  of  them  were  at 
last  got  up  and  viewed  the  troops  from  their  uncertain 
positions.  After  which  they  were  filled  up  with  large  quan- 
tities of  meat  and  drink  and  so  sent  in  a  happy  frame 
of  mind  to  Washington.  The  Captain  was  a  very  intelli- 
gent man;  but  most  of  the  rest  had  no  character  or  man- 
liness in  their  faces,  and  two  or  three  of  them  seemed  to 
me  almost  full-blooded  Jews.  .  .  . 

To-morrow^  I  lose  my  tent-mate,  the  phlegmatic  coun- 
tryman of  Gustav  Adolf  and  Charles  XII.  He  could  not 
get  permission  to  remain  on  General  Hunt's  Staff  and  so 
will  have  the  satisfaction  of  joining  his  cavalry  regiment, 
which  is  hutted  somewhere  in  the  mud,  near  Culpeper! 
In  his  place  I  shall  probably  have  Rosencrantz,  another 
Swede,  and  for  some  time  at  Headquarters  as  A.D.C.  He 
is  a  courteous  man,  an  old  campaigner,  and  very  amusing 
with  his  broken  English. 

^  This  final  paragraph  is  from  a  letter  dated  December  15. 


II 

IN  WINTER  QUARTERS 

[Toward  the  end  of  December,  the  army  being  then 
well  settled  in  winter  quarters^,  Lyman  obtained  leave  of 
absence,  passed  Christmas  at  home,  and  returned  to  the 
army  about  the  middle  of  January.  He  found  Head- 
quarters almost  deserted,  General  Meade  sick  in  Phila- 
delphia with  an  attack  of  inflammation  of  the  lungs.  Gen- 
eral Humphreys,  and  his  tent-mate  Rosencrantz,  away  on 
leave  of  absence,  and  Barstow  sick  and  weak,  with  a  cold 
on  the  lungs.] 

Headquarters,  Army  of  Potomac 
January  23,  1864 

Yesterday  came  General  Humphreys,  to  my  great  con- 
tent. His  son,  with  Worth  and  myself,  rode  down  to  bid 
him  welcome.  Such  a  sea  of  mud  round  Brandy  Station 
was  enough  to  engulf  the  most  hardy.  There  is  no  plat- 
form to  get  on;  nothing  but  the  driest  spot  in  the  mud. 
You  should  have  seen  the  countenances  of  the  unfortunate 
officers'  wives,  as  they  surveyed,  from  the  height  of  the 
platform,  this  broad  expanse  of  pap!  Then  the  husband 
would  appear,  in  great  excitement,  and  encourage  them  to 
descend,  which  they  presently  would  do,  and  dab  across  to 
an  ambulance,  seeming  mutely  to  say,  that  this  wasn't 
quite  what  they  expected.  The  neat  General  (who  left  in 
hard  weather)  was  entirely  aghast,  and  said,  in  painful 
accents,  "What!  must  I  get  down  there?  Oh,  the  deuce!" 
I  do  believe  that  officers  will  next  be  trying  to  bring  down 
grand  pianos.    You  needn't  talk   of   coming   here   with 

64 


1864]  In  TV  inter  Quarters  65 

"small  hoops. "  I  have  too  much  respect  for  you  to  allow 
the  shadow  of  such  an  idea.  As  Frank  Palfrey  sensibly 
observed:  "I  think  I  should  consider  some  time  before  I 
brought  my  wife  to  a  mud-hill."  .  .  .  The  whole  country, 
besides  the  mud,  is  now  ornamented  with  stumps,  dead 
horses  and  mules,  deserted  camps,  and  thousands  upon 
thousands  of  crows.  The  deserted  camps  (than  which 
nothing  more  desolate)  come  from  the  fact  that  several 
divisions  have  lately  changed  position.  General  Meade 
has  been  seriously  ill  at  home;  but  we  have  a  telegraph 
that  he  is  much  better,  and  I  have  forwarded  him,  for  his 
edification,  a  variety  of  letters,  opened  by  me  at  General 
Williams's  request. 

Headquarters  Army  of  Potomac 
January  29,  1864 

If  you  saw  the  style  of  officers'  wives  that  come  here,  I 
am  sure  you  would  wish  to  stay  away.  Quelle  experience 
had  I  yesterday !  I  was  nearly  bored  to  death,  and  was  two 
hours  and  a  half  late  for  my  dinner.  Oh,  list  to  my  har- 
rowing tale.  I  was  in  my  tent,  with  my  coat  off,  neatly 
mending  my  maps  with  a  little  paste,  when  Captain 
Cavada  poked  in  his  head  (he  was  gorgeous  in  a  new  frock- 
coat).  "Colonel,"  said  he,  "General  Humphreys  desires 
that  you  will  come  and  help  entertain  some  ladies ! "  I  held 
up  my  pasty  hands  in  horror,  and  said,  "  What ! "  "Ladies ! " 
quoth  Cavada  with  a  grin;  "  a  surprise  party  on  horseback, 
thirteen  ladies  and  about  thirty  officers."  There  was  no 
moyen;  I  washed  my  hands,  put  on  the  double-breaster, 
added  a  cravat,  and  proceeded,  with  a  sweet  smile,  to  the 
tent,  whence  came  a  sound  of  revelry  and  champagne 
corks.  Such  a  set  of  feminine  humans  I  have  not  seen 
often;  it  was  Lowell  factories  broken  loose  and  gone  mad. 
They  were  all  gotten  up  in  some  sort  of  long  thing,  to  ride 


66  Meade'* s  Headquarters       [jan.29, 

in.  One  had  got  a  lot  of  orange  tape  and  trimmed  her 
jacket  in  the  dragoon  style;  another  had  the  badge  of  the 
Third  Corps  pinned  all  askew  in  her  hat;  a  third  had  a 
major's  knot  worked  in  tarnished  lace  on  her  sleeve; 
while  a  fourth  had  garnitured  her  chest  by  a  cape  of  grey 
squirrel-skin.  And  there  was  General  Humphreys,  very 
red  in  the  face,  smiling  like  a  basket  of  chips,  and  hopping 
round  with  a  champagne  bottle,  with  all  the  spring  of  a 
boy  of  sixteen.   He  spied  me  at  once,  and  introduced  me 

to  a  Mrs.  M ,  who  once  married  somebody  who  treated 

her  very  badly  and  afterwards  fortunately  went  up;  so 

Mrs.  M seemed  determined  to  make  up  lost  time  and 

be  jolly  in  her  liberty.  She  was  quite  bright;  also  quite 
warm  and  red  in  the  face,  with  hard  riding  and,  probably, 
champagne.  Then  they  said  they  would  go  over  to  Gen- 
eral Sedgwick's,  and  General  Humphreys  asked  if  I  would 
not  go,  too,  which  invitation  it  was  not  the  thing  to  refuse; 
so  I  climbed  on  my  horse,  with  the  malicious  consolation 
that  it  would  be  fun  to  see  poor,  modest  Uncle  John  with 
such  a  load!  But  Uncle  John,  though  blushing  and  over- 
come, evidently  did  not  choose  to  be  put  upon;  so,  with 
great  politeness,  he  offered  them  sherry,  with  naught  to 
eat  and  no  champagne.  Then  nothing  would  do  but  go  to 
Headquarters  of  the  3d  Corps,  whither,  to  my  horror,  the 
gallant  Humphreys  would  gang  likewise.  Talk  about 
cavalry  raids  to  break  down  horses!  If  you  want  to  do 
that,  put  a  parcel  of  women  on  them  and  set  them  go- 
ing across  the  country.  Such  a  Lutzow's  wild  hunt  hath 
not  been  seen  since  the  day  of  the  respected  L.  himself  I 
Finally  one  lady's  horse  ran  away,  and  off  went  the  brick, 
Humphreys,  like  a  shot,  to  stop  her.  Seeing  her  going 
into  a  pine  tree,  he  drove  his  horse  between  the  tree  and 
her;  but,  in  so  doing,  encountered  a  hidden  branch,  which 


1864] In  JV inter  Quarters  67 

slapped  the  brisk  old  gent  out  of  his  saddle,  like  a  shuttle- 
cock! The  Chief -of -Staff  was  up  in  a  second,  laughing  at 
his  mishap;  while  I  galloped  up,  in  serious  alarm  at  his  ac- 
cident. To  make  short  a  long  story,  the  persistent  H. 
tagged  after  those  womenfolk  (and  I  tagged  after  him) 
first  to  Corps  Headquarters,  then  to  General  Carr's  Head- 
quarters, and  finally  to  General  Morris's  Headquarters, 
by  which  time  it  was  dark!  I  was  the  only  one  that  knew 
the  nearest  way  home  (we  were  four  miles  away)  and  did- 
n't I  lead  the  eminent  soldier  through  runs  and  mud-holes, 
the  which  he  do  hate! 

To-day  we  have  had  a  tremendous  excitement:  a  detail  of 
250  men  to  "police"  the  camp,  under  charge  of  Biddle, 
just  appointed  Camp  Commandant.  They  have  been 
sweeping,  cutting  down  stumps,  burning  brush,  and,  in 
general,  making  the  worst-looking  camp  in  the  army  neat 
and  respectable. 

Headquarters  Army  of  Potomac 
January  31,  1864 

As  I  was  riding  the  other  day,  I  came  on  a  rare  bird,  a 
real  old  family  nigger;  none  of  your  lying,  stealing,  camp 
contrabands,  but  a  real,  grey-headed,  old-fashioned  Vir- 
ginian nigger.  He  seemed  to  be  living  in  a  little  log  hut. 
His  battered,  white  broad-brim,  and  coat  of  faded  snuff- 
color,  did  speak  of  days  before  the  war,  when  Master 
Hved  in  the  big  house,  now  burned  flat.  "  Good  morning, 
Uncle! "  said  I,  after  the  manner  of  our  Southern  brethren. 
The  ancient  darky  looked  up  in  surprise,  at  this  once 
familiar  greeting,  and  then,  taking  his  hat  off  in  a  way  that 
knocked  Louis  XIV  entirely,  he  replied,  "Good  mornin', 
saar!  a  beautiful  mornin',  saar!"  I  asked  where  Beverly 
Ford  was,  and  thanked  him  for  his  information.  Where- 
upon I  was  favored  with  more  of  the  Great  Monarch,  and 


68  Meade^s  Headquarters       CFeb.7, 

retired  much  impressed  with  him.  His  day  is  gone.  More 
houses  and  better  houses  will  be  built  in  Culpeper  country, 
and  a  few  years  will  leave  no  trace  of  the  war,  but  the  de- 
caying head-board,  here  and  there,  of  some  poor  chap, 
and  the  bits  of  shell  that  the  farmers  will  sometimes  pick 
up.  But  Master,  who  lived  in  the  big  house,  is  shot,  long 
ago  —  he  and  his  regime  both. 

February  5,  1864 
General  Humphreys  sent  for  me  and  showed  me  a 
cipher  correspondence  between  Butler  and  Halleck,  and 
Halleck  and  Sedgwick.  B.  telegraphed  that  large  rein- 
forcements had  been  sent  from  the  Rapid  Ann  to  North 
Carolina,  and  that  he  wished  a  demonstration  to  "draw 
their  forces  from  Richmond."  S.  replied  that,  with  the 
exception  of  some  two  or  three  brigades,  nobody  had  been 
sent  to  that  place  from  the  army  in  our  front.  B.  then 
said  he  was  going  to  move  on  Richmond,  or  something 
of  the  sort,  and  would  like  a  demonstration  not  later 
than  Saturday  (to-morrow).  S.  said  it  was  too  short  a  time 
to  make  any  great  show  and  that  it  would  spoil  our 
chances  for  a  surprise  on  their  works,  in  future.  H.  then 
telegraphed  to  do,  at  any  rate,  what  we  could.  So  Kilpat- 
rick  has  been  sent  to  their  right  via  Mine  Ford,  and  Merritt 
is  to  threaten  Barnett's  Ford;  and  to  threaten  Raccoon 
Ford,  while  the  2d  will  make  a  stronger  demonstration 
at  Morton's  Ford.  Old  Sedgwick  and  General  Humphreys 
are  cross  at  the  whole  thing,  looking  on  it  as  childish. 

February  7,  1864 

It  is  one  in  the  morning  and  I  have,  so  to  speak,  just 

taken  a  midnight  dinner,  having  come  in  from  the  front 

between  11  and  12  oclock.   Well,  who  would  have  thought 

of  marching  out  of  comfortable  winter  quarters,  to  go 


1864]  In  JV inter  Quarters  69 

poking  round  the  Rapidan!  .  .  .  Only  last  night  orders 
were  suddenly  issued  to  the  1st  and  2d  Corps  to  march  at 
sunrise,  the  one  on  Raccoon,  the  other  on  Morton's  Ford; 
where  they  were  to  make  a  strong  demonstration  and 
perhaps  cross  at  Morton's   (Raccoon  being  too  strong). 
Certain  cavalry,  also,  were  to  go  to  other  points,  with 
special  orders.    The  whole  thing  was  very  sudden,  all 
round,  and  none  of  our  fish.    This  morning  we  took  an 
early  breakfast,  which,  with  the  ready  horses,  quite  re- 
minded one  of  campaigning  times.   General  Sedgwick  was 
over,  being  in  command,  as  viceroy.  At  10.30  we  began  to 
hear  the  cannon,  but  General  Humphreys  would  not  stir, 
as  he  said  he  must  stay  to  attend  to  the  despatches  and 
telegraph.  However,  at  3  p.m.,  he  suddenly  did  start,  with 
his  own  aides  and  Biddle,  Mason,  Cadwalader  and  myself, 
de   la   part   de   General   Meade;   also   Rosencrantz.     To 
Morton's  Ford  is  some  ten  miles,  but  you  might  as  well 
call  it  fifty,  such  is  the  state  of  the  roads.   Mud,  varying 
from  fetlocks  to  knees,  then  holes,  runs,  ditches  and  rocks 
—  such  was  the  road.   With  utmost  diligence  it  took  fully 
two  hours.  .  .  .  Here  we  had  thrown  across  a  division, 
and  General  Warren  was  with  them.    The  enemy  had 
offered  a  good  deal  of  opposition,  with  a  skirmish  fire 
and  with  artillery;  despite  which  the  whole  division  had 
waded  the  stream,  up.  to  their  waists  (cold  work  for  the 
6th  of  February!),   and  were  now  in  line,  behind  some 
ridges;  while  a  heavy  skirmish  line  covered  their  front. 
Enclosing  them,  almost  in  a  semi-circle,  were  the  Rebel 
earthworks.    It  looked  a  shaky  position  for  us!    All  was 
quiet;  the  men  were  making  coffee,  and  nothing  broke 
the  stillness  but  an  occasional  shot  from  the  sharpshooters. 
"Well,"  said  General  Humphreys,  "I  must  go  across  and 
look  about,  while  there  is  light  left.   I  don't  want  many  to 


70  Meade^s  Headquarters       [Feb.?, 

go.  McClellan,  you  will  come;  and  Major  Biddle  and 
Colonel  Lyman,  if  you  would  like,  I  shall  be  glad  of  your 
company."  So  off  w^e  four  rode,  and  met  Warren  coming 
back,  before  we  got  to  the  river.  But  he  at  once  turned 
horse  and  kept  on  with  us.  The  ford  was  very  bad,  deep 
and  with  steep  sides,  but  we  floundered  over,  and  I  was 
once  again  south  of  the  Rapid  Ann.  .  .  .  As  we  got  to  the 
main  line,  "Now,"  said  General  Warren,  "get  off  here  and 
I  will  take  you  as  far  as  you  can  go,  very  soon."  W^e  dis- 
mounted and  remained,  while  the  two  Generals  went  some 
150  yards  to  Morton's  house  on  the  crest  of  the  ridge, 
where  they  no  sooner  got  than  a  sharpshooter  fired  at 
them  and  the  ball  flew  harmless  over  our  heads,  though  it 
came  close  to  General  Warren.  But  hang  it  all!  We  had 
not  been  there  five  minutes  when  that  infernal  old  sound 
came,  whing-z-z-z-z,  and  over  went  a  spherical  case! 
"Fall  in,  fall  in!"  shouted  the  colonels,  and  the  men  took 
their  arms.  Whing-z-z!  Bang!  came  another,  right  into  the 
infantry,  killing  a  poor  man.  "Steady!  steady!"  roared 
the  colonels.  Whing-z-z-z-z!  Bang!  and  one  of  the  pieces 
struck  close  to  me,  while  one  of  the  bullets  struck  the 
scabbard  of  the  orderly  next  me,  who  coolly  picked  up  the 
missile.  We  were  a  little  sheltered  by  the  road,  but,  I  don't 
care  who  knows  it,  I  did  duck  when  that  spherical  case 
came  over.  By  this  time  the  Generals  got  back  and 
mounted,  the  enemy  continuing  the  fire  but  throwing 
their  shot  too  high.  We  had  not  got  far  towards  the  river, 
when  they  began  with  musketry,  a  very  heavy  skirmish 
fire,  and  seemed  about  to  make  a  general  attack;  but  it 
turned  out  to  be  a  strong  attempt  to  drive  back  our 
skirmish  line  from  a  favorable  fence  they  had  secured;  and 
the  artillery  was  a  cover  for  their  advance.  When  we  got 
back  to  the  high  ground  by  Robinson's,  we  could  look  across 


1864] 


In  Winter  Quarters  n 


and  see  the  fight,  though  it  was  growing  dark  and  the  air 
was  very  foggy.  Our  artillery  opened  on  them  also,  and,  in 
course  of  an  hour  or  so,  night  set  in,  and  the  firing  ceased, 
our  line  holding  its  own  everywhere.  And  now  the  poor 
wounded  fellows  began  to  come  in,  some  alone,  some 
supported,  and  some  in  ambulances.  The  surgeons  were 
numerous  and  all  that  could  be  wished  for.  Except  one 
or  two  mortally  hurt,  there  was  nothing  sad  in  it,  so  manly 
were  the  men  and  so  cheerful.  Not  a  groan,  not  a  com- 
plaint. I  asked  one  man  who  was  staggering  along,  if 
he  were  much  hurt.  "Very  slightly,"  he  remarked,  in  a 
lively  tone.  I  found  what  he  called  *'very  slightly"  was 
a  musket-ball  directly  through  the  thigh.  These  men  are 
wonderful,  much  more  so,  I  think  (proportionately),  than 
the  ofl&cers.  There  was  a  whole  division  wet  to  the  waist, 
on  a  rainy  February  day,  exposed  each  instant  to  attack, 
and  yet  making  little  pots  of  coffee,  in  the  open  air,  as 
calmly  as  if  at  Revere  House. 

Oh!  what  a  ride  h%d  we  home!  It  took  us  over  three 
hours,  with  the  help  of  a  lantern,  .  .  . 

Headquarters  Army  of  Potomac 
February  12,  1864 

In  this  epistle  I  shall  describe  to  you  the  whirl  of  fashion, 
the  galaxy  of  female  beauty,  the  grouping  of  manly  grace. 
Behold,  I  have  plunged  into  the  wild  dissipation  of  a  mili- 
tary dinner-party.  The  day  before  yesterday,  there  ap- 
peared a  mysterious  orderly,  with  a  missive  from  Colonel 
Hayes  (my  classmate)  saying  that  he  should  next  day 
entertain  a  select  circle  at  dinner  at  five  of  the  clock,  and 
wouldn't  I  come  and  stay  over  night.  To  which  I  returned 
answer  that  I  should  give  myself  that  pleasure.  The  gallant 
Colonel,  who  commands  the  3d  Brigade,  1st  Division,  5th 


72  Meade^s  Headquarters      [Feb.  12, 

Corps,  has  liis  Headquarters  on  the  north  side  of  the  river, 
about  half  a  mile  from  Rappahannock  station.  At  4  p.m. 
J  was  ready,  very  lovely  to  look  on,  with  full  tog  and  sash, 
neatly  finished  by  white  cotton  gloves  and  my  thick  laced 
shoes.  With  great  slowness  did  I  wend  on  my  sable  mare, 
for  fear  of  splashing  myself  in  a  run  or  a  puddle.  On  the 
other  side  of  the  pontoon  bridge  I  fell  in  with  Lieutenant 
Appleton  wending  the  same  way  —  he  splashed  his  trou- 
sers in  Tin  Pot  Run,  poor  boy !  The  quarters  were  not  far, 
and  were  elegantly  surrounded  by  a  hedge  of  evergreen, 
and  with  a  triumphal  arch  from  which  did  float  the  Bri- 
gade flag.  Friend  Hayes  has  an  elegant  log  hut,  papered 
with  real  wall-paper,  and  having  the  roof  ornamented  with 
a  large  garrison  flag.  The  fireplace  presented  a  beautiful 
arch,  which  puzzled  me  a  good  deal,  till  I  found  it  was  made 
by  taking  an  old  iron  cog-wheel,  found  at  the  mill  on  the 
river,  and  cutting  the  same  in  two.  Already  the  punctual 
General  Sykes,  Commander  of  the  Corps,  was  there,  with 
Mrs.  S.,  a  very  nice  lady,  in  quite  a  blue  silk  dress.  .  .  . 
Also  several  other  officers'  wives,  of  sundry  ages,  and  in 
various  dresses.  Then  we  marched  in  and  took  our  seats, 
I  near  the  head  and  between  Mrs.  Lieutenant  Snyder  and 
Mrs.  Dr.  Holbrook.  Next  on  the  left  was  General  Bart- 
lett,  in  high  boots  and  brass  spurs.  There  must  have  been 
some  twenty-four  persons,  in  all.  The  table  ran  the  length 
of  two  hospital  tents,  ingeniously  floored  with  spare 
boards  from  the  pontoon-train  and  ornamented  with  flags 
and  greens.  The  chandeliers  were  ingeniously  composed 
of  bayonets,  and  all  was  very  military.  Oyster  soup  had 
we;  fish,  biled  mutting,  roast  beef,  roast  turkey,  pies,  and 
nuts  and  raisins;  while  the  band  did  play  outside.  General 
Sykes,  usually  exceeding  stern,  became  very  gracious  and 
deigned  to  laugh,  when  one  of  his  captains  said:  "He  was 


1864]  In  JVinter  Quarters  73 

the  mildest-mannered  man  that  ever  cut   a   throat   or 
scuttled  ship." 

After  dinner,  songs  were  encouraged,  and  General  Sykes 
told  two  of  his  Staff,  if  they  didn't  sing  immediately,  he 
would  send  them  home  at  once!  I  sang  two  comic  songs, 
with  immense  success,  and  all  was  festive.  I  passed  the 
night  there,  and  took  breakfast  this  morning,  when  Albert 
came  down  with  the  horses.  Joe  Hayes  is  a  singular  in- 
stance of  a  man  falling  into  his  right  notch.  In  college  he 
was  not  good  at  his  studies  at  all;  but,  as  an  officer,  he  is 
remarkable,  and  has  a  reputation  all  through  the  Corps. 
Though  only  a  colonel,  he  was  entrusted,  at  Mine  Run, 
with  bringing  off  the  picket  line,  consisting  of  4000  men, 
which  he  did  admirably.  .  .  . 

Headquarters  Army  of  Potomac 
February  22,  '64 

General  Meade  is  in  excellent  spirits  and  cracks  a  great 
many  jokes  and  tells  stories.  You  can't  tell  how  different 
he  is  when  he  has  no  movement  on  his  mind,  for  then  he  is 
like  a  firework,  always  going  bang  at  someone,  and  nobody 
ever  knows  who  is  going  to  catch  it  next,  but  all  stand  in  a 
semi-terrified  state.  There  is  something  sardonic  in  his 
natural  disposition,  which  is  an  excellent  thing  in  a  com- 
mander; it  makes  people  skip  round  so.  General  Hum- 
phreys is  quite  the  contrary.  He  is  most  easy  to  get  on 
with,  for  everybody;  but,  practically,  he  is  just  as  hard  as 
the  Commander,  for  he  has  a  tremendous  temper,  a  great 
idea  of  military  duty,  and  is  very  particular.  When  he  does 
get  wrathy,  he  sets  his  teeth  and  lets  go  a  torrent  of  adjec- 
tives that  must  rather  astonish  those  not  used  to  little  out- 
bursts. There  came  down  with  the  General  (who  returned 
yesterday  from  Washington)  a  Mr.  Kennedy,  Chief  of  the 


74  Meade  ^s  Headquarters      [Feb.  22, 

Census  Bureau,  a  very  intelligent  man,  full  of  figures.  He 
can  tell  you  how  many  people  have  pug  noses  in  Newton 
Centre,  and  any  other  little  thing  you  want.  There  was  a 
bill  passed  in  the  House  of  Reps  to  raise  100,000  negro 
troops,  from  \hefree  colored  men  of  the  North.  When  the 
bill  came  before  the  Senate,  Mr.  Kennedy  sent  in  word 
that  there  were  less  than  50,000  colored  men  who  were 
free  and  capable  of  bearing  arms  in  the  whole  North, 
which  rather  squelched  the  bill!  He  says  that  the  free 
negroes  South  increase  hardly  at  all;  while  those  in  the 
North  even  decrease;  but  the  slaves  increase  more  than 
any  other  class.  So  I  think  it  will  be  best  to  free  the 
whole  lot  of  them  and  then  they  will  sort  of  fade  out. 

There  are  perfect  shoals  of  womenkind  now  in  the  army 
—  a  good  many,  of  course,  in  Culpeper,  where  they  can 
live  in  houses.  The  rest  of  them  must  live  a  sort  of  Bedouin 
life.  The  only  one  I  have  seen  of  late  is  Mrs.  Captain 
Commissary  Coxe,  for  behold  we  had  a  service  at  fresco, 
near  General  Patrick's  tent.  There  was  Mr.  Rockwell  as 
clergyman,  quite  a  good  preacher,  and  very  ready  to  speak, 
nevertheless  not  too  long  in  his  remarks.  I  marched  over 
with  a  camp-stool  very  solemnly.  There  were  quite  a 
collection  of  officers  from  the  Headquarters,  also  a  com- 
pany of  cavalry,  which  was  marched  down  dismounted 
and  stood  meekly  near  by;  for  this  cavalry  belongs  to 
General  Patrick,  and  the  General  is  pious,  and  so  his  men 
have  to  be  meek  and  lowly.  Likewise  came  some  of  the 
red-legs,  or  Zouaves,  or  114th  Pennsylvania,  who  finally 
had  an  air  of  men  who  had  gone  to  a  theatre  and  did  not 
take  an  interest  in  the  play.  There  too  were  some  ladies, 
who  were  accommodated  with  a  tent  open  in  front,  so  as 
to  allow  them  to  see  and  hear.  The  band  of  the  Zouaves 
sang  the  hymns  and  were  quite  musical.  .  .  .  To-night  is 


1864]  In  JVinter  Quarters  75 

a  great  ball  of  the  2d  Corps.  The  General  has  gone  to  it; 
also  General  Humphreys.  None  of  the  Staff  were  invited, 
save  George  Meade,  to  the  huge  indignation  of  the  said 
Staff  and  my  great  amusement. 

Headquarters  Army  of  Potomac 
February  M,  '64 

...  I  went  yesterday  to  a  review  of  the  2d  Corps  gotten 
up  in  honor  of  Governor  Sprague.  It  was  some  seven  or 
eight  miles  away,  near  Stevensburg,  so  that  it  was  quite  a 
ride  even  to  get  there.  General  Meade,  though  he  had 
been  out  till  three  in  the  morning  at  the  ball,  started  at 
eleven,  with  the  whole  Staff,  including  General  Pleasonton 
and  his  aides,  the  which  made  a  dusty  cavalcade.  First 
we  went  to  the  Corps  Headquarters,  where  we  were  con- 
fronted by  the  apparition  of  two  young  ladies  in  extempo- 
raneous riding  habits,  mounted  on  frowsy  cavalry  horses 
and  prepared  to  accompany.  General  Meade  greeted  them 
with  politeness,  for  they  were  some  relations  of  somebody, 
and  we  set  forth.  The  review  was  on  a  large  flat  (usually 
very  wet,  but  now  quite  dry,  yet  rather  rough  for  the  pur- 
pose) and  consisted  of  the  Corps  and  Kilpatrick's  division 
of  cavalry.  When  they  were  all  ready,  we  rode  down  the 
lines,  to  my  great  terror,  for  I  thought  the  womenkind,  of 
whom  there  were  half  a  dozen,  would  break  their  necks; 
for  there  were  two  or  three  ditches,  and  we  went  at  a  can- 
ter higglety-pigglety.  However,  by  the  best  of  luck  they 
all  got  along  safe  and  we  took  our  place  to  see  the  troops 
march  past.  We  made  a  funny  crowd:  there  were  the 
aforesaid  ladies,  sundry  of  whom  kept  chattering  like 
magpies;  then  the  Hon.  Senator  Wilkinson  of  Minnesota, 
in  a  suit  of  faded  black  and  a  second-hand  felt  that  some 
officer  had  lent  him.   The  Honorable  rode  bravely  about. 


16  Meade'^s  Headquarters       [Mar.i, 

with  a  seat  not  laid  down  in  any  of  the  textbooks,  and  kept 
up  a  lively  and  appropriate  conversation  at  the  most  ser- 
ious parts  of  the  ceremony.  "Wall,  Miss  Blunt,  how  do 
you  git  along?  Do  you  think  you  will  stan'  it  out?"  To 
which  Miss  Blunt  would  reply  in  shrill  tones:  "Wall,  I  feel 
kinder  tired,  but  I  guess  I  '11  hold  on,  and  ride  clear  round, 
if  I  can."  And,  to  do  her  justice,  she  did  hold  on,  and  I 
thought,  as  aforesaid,  she  would  break  her  neck.  Then 
there  was  his  Excellency,  the  Vice-President,  certainly  one 
of  the  most  ordinary -looking  men  that  ever  obtained  the 
suffrages  of  his  fellow  citizens.  Also  little  Governor 
Sprague,  a  cleanly  party,  who  looked  very  well  except  that 
there  is  something  rather  too  sharp  about  his  face.  Like- 
wise were  there  many  womenkind  in  ambulances  dis- 
creetly looking  on.  The  cavalry  came  first,  headed  by  the 
valiant  Kilpatrick,  whom  it  is  hard  to  look  at  without 
laughing.  The  gay  cavaliers  themselves  presented  their 
usual  combination  of  Gypsy  and  Don  Cossack.  Then  fol- 
lowed the  artillery  and  the  infantry.  Among  the  latter 
there  was  a  good  deal  of  difference;  some  of  the  regiments 
being  all  one  could  wish,  such  as  the  Massachusetts  20th, 
with  Abbot  at  its  head;  while  others  were  inferior  and 
marched  badly.  Thereafter  Kill-cavalry  (as  scoffers  call 
him)  gave  us  a  charge  of  the  500,  which  was  entertaining 
enough,  but  rather  mobby  in  style.  And  so  home,  where 
we  did  arrive  quite  late;  the  tough  old  General  none  the 
worse. 

Headquarters  Army  of  Potomac 
March  1,  1864 

.  .  .  For  some  days  General  Humphreys  has  been  a 
mass  of  mystery,  with  his  mouth  pursed  up,  and  doing 
much  writing  by  himself,  all  to  the  great  amusement  of 
the  bystanders,  who  had  heard,  even  in  Washington,  that 


1864]  In  Winter  Quarters  77 

some  expedition  or  raid  was  on  the  tapis,  and  even  pointed 
out  various  details  thereof.  However,  their  ideas,  after  all, 
were  vague;  but  they  should  not  have  known  anything. 
Que  voulez-vous?  A  secret  expedition  with  us  is  got  up  like 
a  picnic,  with  everybody  blabbing  and  yelping.  One  is 
driven  to  think  that  not  even  the  prospect  of  immediate 
execution  will  stop  Americans  from  streaming  on  in  their 
loose,  talking,  devil-may-care  ways.  Kilpatrick  is  sent  for 
by  the  President;  oh,  ah!  everybody  knows  it  at  once:  he  is 
a  cavalry  officer;  it  must  be  a  raid.  All  Willard's  chatters 
of  it.  Everybody  devotes  his  entire  energies  to  pumping 
the  President  and  Kill-cavalry!  Some  confidential  friend 
finds  out  a  part,  tells  another  confidential  friend,  swearing 
him  to  secrecy,  etc.,  etc.  So  there  was  Eleusinian  Hum- 
phreys writing  mysteriously,  and  speaking  to  nobody,  while 
the  whole  camp  was  sending  expeditions  to  the  four  cor- 
ners of  the  compass !  On  Saturday,  at  early  morn.  Uncle 
John  Sedgwick  suddenly  picked  up  his  little  traps  and 
marched  with  his  Corps  through  Culpeper  and  out  to- 
wards Madison  Court  House,  away  on  our  right  flank. 
The  next,  the  quiet  Sabbath,  was  broken  by  the  whole  of 
Birney's  division,  of  the  3d  Corps,  marching  also  through 
Culpeper,  with  the  bands  playing  and  much  parade. .  We 
could  only  phancy  the  feeling  of  J.  Reb  contemplating 
this  threatening  of  his  left  flank  from  his  signal  station  on 
Clark's  Mountain.  Then  the  flaxen  Custer,  at  the  head 
of  cavalry,  passed  through,  and  wended  his  way  in  the 
same  direction.  All  this,  you  see,  was  on  our  right.  That 
night  Kilpatrick,  at  the  head  of  a  large  body  of  cavalry, 
crossed  at  Ely's  Ford,  on  our  extreme  left,  and  drew  a 
straight  bead  on  Richmond !  At  two  oclock  that  night  he 
was  at  Spotsylvania  C.  H.,  and  this  is  our  last  news  of 
him.   He  sent  back  word  that  he  would  attack  Richmond 


78  Meade'* s  Headquarters       [Mar. 5, 

at  seven  this  morning.  The  idea  is  to  Hberate  the  prison- 
ers, catch  all  the  rebel  M.  C.'s  that  are  lying  round  loose, 
and  make  tracks  to  our  nearest  lines.  I  conceive  the 
chances  are  pretty  hazardous,  although  the  plan  was 
matured  with  much  detail  and  the  start  was  all  that  could 
be  asked.  .  .  , 

Headquarters  Army  of  Potomac 
March  5,  1864 

I  found  myself  late  and  galloped  four  miles  in  about 
twenty  minutes,  only  to  find  I  had  heated  the  mare  for 
nothing,  insomuch  that  the  venerable  Humphreys  had  put 
off  dinner  to  six  p.m.  That  young  man  of  fifty  has  gone  in 
his  ambulance  to  see,  I  presume,  some  ladies,  and  I  will 
here  and  now  wager  that  we  don't  dine  till  eight  p.m. 
Sich  is  his  nature.  Really  he  should  be  dismissed  the  serv- 
ice for  conduct  to  the  prejudice  of  good  order  and  mili- 
tary discipline.  Au  teste,  there  never  was  a  nicer  old  gen- 
tleman, and  so  boyish  and  peppery  that  I  continually 
want  to  laugh  in  his  face.  I  am  in  fear  he  won't  be  con- 
firmed as  major-general.  There  are  some  persons,  the 
very  dregs  of  politicians,  whom  he  tried  by  court-martial, 
when  under  him,  that  now  do  all  they  can  against  his 
promotion.  I  find  that  politicians,  like  Sumner  and  com- 
pany, have  a  way  of  saying  of  officers  who  have  had  their 
very  clothes  shot  off  their  back  and  have  everywhere  dis- 
played the  utmost  skill  and  courage,  that  "their  hearts 
are  not  in  the  cause,"  or  "they  are  not  fully  with  us"; 
meaning  that  these  officers  do  not  happen  to  fully  agree 
with  every  political  dogma  the  party  may  choose  to 
enunciate.  I  am  of  the  opinion  that  the  question  is:  Does 
such  and  such  an  officer  fight  bravely  and  with  skill  .^^ 
Anyone  who  has  been  under  fire  will  be  ready  to  acknowl- 
edge that  it  is  a  pretty  good  place  to  test  principles;  and 


Andrew  xVtkinson  Humphreys 


1864]  In  JVinter  Quarters  79 

if  a  man  goes  into  the  thick  of  it  time  and  again,  I  do  not 
ask  any  better  proof  of  his  earnestness.  However,  it  would 
appear  that  Washington  people  often  think  the  best  test 
of  faithfulness  is  to  stay  away  from  the  fighting  and  make 
a  good  many  speeches  to  people  who  entirely  agree  with 
your  sentiments.  To  my  certain  knowledge,  great  exer- 
tions are  now  making  to  put  a  man  at  the  head  of  this 
army  who  has  made  one  of  the  most  bloody  failures  of  the 
War,  and  who  is  utterly  incompetent  to  the  post.  Why  is 
hepushed.'^  Because  he  professes  to  be  an  ultra-Republican, 
ah,  voilal  .  .  . 

Pa  Meade  is  at  Washington  but  I  hope  to  have  him 
back  to-morrow.  Behold  my  prophecy  in  regard  to  Kill- 
cavalry's  raid  fulfilled.  I  have  heard  many  persons  very 
indignant  with  him.  They  said  he  went  to  the  President 
and  pressed  his  plan;  told  Pleasonton  he  would  not  come 
back  alive  if  he  didn't  succeed;  that  he  is  a  frothy  brag- 
gart, without  brains  and  not  over-stocked  with  desire  to 
fall  on  the  field;  and  that  he  gets  all  his  reputation  by 
newspapers  and  political  influence.  These  charges  are  not 
new  and  I  fancy  Kill  has  rather  dished  himself.  It  is  pain- 
ful to  think  of  those  poor  prisoners  hearing  the  sound  of 
his  guns  and  hoping  a  rescue  was  at  hand!  Now  all  that 
cavalry  must  be  carried  back  in  steamers,  like  a  parcel  of 
old  women  going  to  market !  Bah !  Pour  mot,  I  say  nothing, 
as  I  never  criticize  superior  oflicers;  but  I  have  mine  own 
opinions,  quite  strong.  However,  these  raids  and  the  like 
do  not  much  affect  the  War  one  way  or  the  other.  Nor 
does  such  a  thing  as  the  Florida  reverse.  Things  have 
narrowed  down  now  to  two  or  three  great  centres,  and 
upon  large  operations  there  depends  the  result.  It  is  a 
favorite  remark  of  General  Meade,  that  "there  is  but  one 
way  to  put  down  this  rebellion,  namely,  to  destroy  the 


80  Meade'* s  Headquarters      [Mar. 30, 

military  power  of  the  Rebels."  Their  great  armies  must  be 
overwhelmed,  and  there  will  end  their  hopes.  .  .  . 

[A  few  days  later  Lyman  left  for  the  North  on  a  three 
weeks'  leave.  While  he  was  dining  in  Washington,  at 
Willard's,  "General  Grant^  came  in,  with  his  little  boy; 
and  was  immediately  bored  by  being  cheered,  and  then 
shaken  by  the  hand  by  ol  -koKKoW  He  is  rather  under 
middle  height,  of  a  spare,  strong  build;  light-brown  hair, 
and  short,  light-brown  beard.  His  eyes  of  a  clear  blue; 
forehead  high;  nose  aquiline;  jaw  squarely  set,  but  not 
sensual.  His  face  has  three  expressions:  deep  thought; 
extreme  determination;  and  great  simplicity  and  calm- 
ness.  J 

Headquarters  Army  of  Potomac 
March  30,  1864 

I  am  pretty  well,  I  thank  you,  and  not  so  blue  as  when 
I  came  back  the  other  time,  perhaps  because  the  generals 
are  here  and  it  is  not  so  utterly  triste.  However,  I  am 
fain  to  say  I  draw  invidious  comparisons  between  it  and 
home,  mais  that  helps  nothing.  There  have  been  mar- 
vellous changes  within  these  three  weeks.  Generals  Sykes, 
Newton,  French,  and  Pleasonton  are  ordered  off.  I  do  feel 
sorry  for  Sykes,  an  excellent  soldier,  always  sure  to  do  his 
duty,  and  with  this  army  for  a  long  time.  I  fear  they  dis- 
placed him  at  Washington  because  they  disliked  his  rough 
manners.  General  Pleasonton  was  always  very  civil  to  me 

^  On  February  29  Congress  revived  the  grade  of  Lieutenant-General, 
and  Lincoln  had  appointed  Grant,  much  in  the  public  eye  since  his 
successful  campaign  in  the  West,  to  that  rank,  and  to  command  the 
Armies  of  the  United  States.  Motley  writes  at  the  time:  "In  a  mili- 
tary point  of  view,  thank  Heaven !  the  coming  man,  for  whom  we  have 
so  long  been  waiting,  seems  really  to  have  come." 


1864]  In  JVinter  Quarters  81 

and  I  am  sorry  therefore  to  see  him  go.  I  have  not  yet 
got  it  clearly  in  my  head  how  the  corps  have  been  shifted 
about,  but  I  suppose  I  shall  in  a  few  days.  .  .  . 

The  latest  joke  is  the  heavy  sell  that  has  been  practised 
on  some  regiments  of  "Heavy  Artillery,"  which  had  re- 
enlisted  and  had  been  sent  home  to  recruit.  Now  these 
gentry,  having  always  been  in  fortifications,  took  it  for 
granted  they  should  there  continue;  consequently  the 
patriotic  rush  of  recruits  (getting  a  big  bounty)  was  most 
gratifying;  one  regiment  swelled  to  1900;  another  to  2200, 
etc.,  etc.  Bonl  Then  they  returned  to  the  forts  round 
Washington,  with  the  slight  difference  that  the  cars  kept 
on,  till  they  got  to  Brandy  Station;  and  now  these  mam- 
moth legions  are  enjoying  the  best  of  air  under  shelter- 
tents!  A  favorite  salutation  now  is,  "How  are  you, 
Heavy  Artillery.'*"  For  Chief  of  Cavalry  we  are  to  have  a 
General  Sheridan,  from  the  West.  He  is,  I  believe,  on  his 
way.  If  he  is  an  able  officer,  he  will  find  no  difficulty  in 
pushing  along  this  arm,  several  degrees.  .  .  . 

Headquarters  Army  of  Potomac 
AfTil  12,  '64 

Yesterday  we  all  rode  to  Culpeper,  and  saw  General 
Grant,  who  went  last  night  to  Washington,  and  did  go 
thence  to  Annapolis.  I  was  well  pleased  with  all  the  offi- 
cers down  there;  among  others  was  a  Lieutenant-Colonel 
Comstock,  a  Massachusetts  man.  He  had  somewhat  the 
air  of  a  Yankee  schoolmaster,  buttoned  in  a  military  coat. 
Grant  is  a  man  of  a  good  deal  of  rough  dignity;  rather 
taciturn;  quick  and  decided  in  speech.  He  habitually 
wears  an  expression  as  if  he  had  determined  to  drive  his 
head  through  a  brick  wall,  and  was  about  to  do  it.  I  have 
much  confidence  in  him. 


82  Meade'* s  Headquarters      [Apr. is, 

A^il  13,  1864 
We  went  to  a  review  of  Birney's  Division  near  J.  M. 
Bott's  house.  The  two  brigades  are  under  H.  Ward  and 
Alex.  Hays.  About  5000  men  were  actually  on  the  ground. 
Here  saw  General  Hancock  for  the  first  time.  He  is  a  tall, 
soldierly  man,  with  light-brown  hair  and  a  military  heavy 
jaw;  and  has  the  massive  features  and  the  heavy  folds 
round  the  eye  that  often  mark  a  man  of  ability.  Then  the 
officers  were  asked  to  take  a  little  whiskey  chez  Botts. 
Talked  there  with  his  niece,  a  dwarfish  little  woman  of 
middle  age,  who  seems  a  great  invalid.  She  was  all  of  a 
tremor,  poor  woman,  by  the  mere  display  of  troops,  being 
but  nervous  and  associating  them  with  the  fighting  she 
had  seen  round  the  very  house.  Then  there  was  a  refresh- 
ment at  Birney's  Headquarters,  where  met  Captain  Bris- 
coe (said  to  be  the  son  of  an  Irish  nobleman,  etc.,  etc.); 
also  Major  Mitchell  on  General  Hancock's  Staff.  The 
Russ  was  delighted  with  the  politeness  and  pleased  with 
the  troops.  Introduced  to  General  Sheridan,  the  new 
Chief  of  Cavalry  —  a  small,  broad-shouldered,  squat  man, 
with  black  hair  and  a  square  head.  He  is  of  Irish  parents, 
but  looks  very  like  a  Piedmontese.  General  Wilson,  who 
is  probably  to  have  a  division,  is  a  slight  person  of  a  light 
complexion  and  with  rather  a  pinched  face.  Sheridan 
makes  everywhere  a  favorable  impression. 

Headquarters  Army  of  Potomac 
Afril  18,  1864 

I  have  seen  some  high-bush  blackberries  that  already 
had  wee  leaves,  just  beginning  to  open;  and  the  buds  of 
the  trees  are  swelling;  and  hundreds  of  little  toads  sing  and 
whistle  all  night,  to  please  other  hundreds  of  Misses  toads. 
The  sap  is  rising  so  in  the  oak  trees  that  the  wood  won't 


1864]  In  JVinter  Quarters 


83 


burn  without  some  trouble.  It  really  looks  like  a  begin- 
ning of  spring;  and  everything  is  so  quiet  that  it  is  quite 
amazing;  whether  it  is  that  old  soldiers  get  lazy  and  sleep 
a  good  deal  during  the  day,  I  don't  know,  but  really  just  a 
short  way  from  camp,  it  is  as  still  as  if  not  a  human  being 
were  near;  and  here  at  Headquarters,  the  only  sounds  are 
the  distant  car -whistles  and  the  drums  and  trumpets 
sounding  the  calls;  except,  indeed,  the  music  of  the  band, 
which  is  hardly  a  noise  and  is  very  acceptable.  I  suppose 
we  may  call  this  the  lull  before  the  hurricane,  which  lit- 
tle short  of  a  miracle  can  avert.  There  is  Grant,  with  his 
utterly  immovable  face,  going  about  from  Culpeper  to 
Washington  and  back,  and  sending  no  end  of  cipher  mes- 
sages, all  big  with  strategy.  He  evidently  means  to  do 
something  pretty  serious  before  he  gives  up.  To-day  was 
a  great  day  for  him;  he  reviewed  the  entire  6th  Corps, 
which,  as  you  know,  has  been  strengthened  by  a  division 
of  the  late  3d  Corps.  The  day  has  been  fine,  very.  At 
eleven  o'clock  we  started  and  rode  towards  Culpeper,  to 
meet  General  Grant,  who  encountered  us  beyond  Brandy 
Station.  He  is  very  fond,  you  must  know,  of  horses,  and 
was  mounted  on  one  of  the  handsomest  I  have  seen  in  the 
army.  He  was  neatly  dressed  in  the  regulation  uniform, 
with  a  handsome  sash  and  sword,  and  the  three  stars  of  a 
lieutenant-general  on  his  shoulder.  He  is  a  man  of  a  nat- 
ural, severe  simplicity,  in  all  things  —  the  very  way  he 
wears  his  high-crowned  felt  hat  shows  this :  he  neither  puts 
it  on  behind  his  ears,  nor  draws  it  over  his  eyes;  much  less 
does  he  cock  it  on  one  side,  but  sets  it  straight  and  very 
hard  on  his  head.  His  riding  is  the  same:  without  the 
slightest  *'air,"  and,  nper  contra,  without  affectation  of 
homeliness;  he  sits  firmly  in  the  saddle  and  looks  straight 
ahead,  as  if  only  intent  on  getting  to  some  particular  point. 


84  Meade'* s  Headquarters  [May3,i864] 

General  Meade  says  he  is  a  very  amiable  man,  though  his 
eye  is  stern  and  almost  fierce-looking. 

Well,  we  encountered  him,  as  aforesaid,  followed  by 
three  or  four  aides;  one  of  whom,  Lieutenant-Colonel 
Rowley,  was  oblivious  of  straps,  and  presented  an  expanse 
of  rather  ill-blacked,  calfskin  boots,  that  took  away  from 
his  military  ensemble  a  good  deal.  When  a  man  can  ride 
without  straps,  he  may  do  so,  if  he  chooses;  but,  when  he 
possesseth  not  the  happy  faculty  of  keeping  down  his 
trousers,  he  should  make  straps  a  part  of  his  religion !  We 
took  our  station  on  a  swell  of  ground,  when  we  could  see  a 
large  part  of  the  Corps  in  line;  but  there  was  so  much  of 
it,  that,  though  drawn  up  by  battalions  (that  is,  ten 
men  deep),  there  could  be  found,  in  the  neighborhood, 
no  ground  sufficiently  extensive,  without  hollows.  At 
once  they  began  to  march  past  —  there  seemed  no  end  of 
them.  In  each  direction  there  was  nothing  but  a  wide, 
moving  hedge  of  bright  muskets;  a  very  fine  sight.  .  .  . 
General  Grant  is  much  pleased  and  says  there  is  noth- 
ing of  the  sort  out  West,  in  the  way  of  discipline  and 
organization.  .  .  . 

May  3 

At  last  the  order  of  march,  for  to-morrow  at  5  a.m.  !  Of 
it  more  when  it  is  over  —  if  I  am  here  to  write.  Only 
spring  waggons  go  for  our  little  mess  kits  and  baggage; 
other  things  go  with  the  main  train.  May  God  bless  the 
undertaking  at  last  and  give  an  end  to  this  war!  I  have 
made  all  preparations  for  the  campaign. 


Ill 

THE  WILDERNESS  AND  SPOTSYLVANIA 

[On  the  night  of  May  3,  the  Army  of  the  Potomac 
started  across  the  Rapidan  into  the  Wilderness.  Lee  did 
not  molest  them,  for,  knowing  every  inch  of  that  difficult 
country,  he  expected  to  trap  them  when  the  Union  Army 
got  into  the  woods. 

Lyman's  letters  for  the  first  ten  days  are  short,  hasty 
notes  from  the  front.  By  the  middle  of  the  month  he  finds 
time  to  write  a  detailed  account  of  events  in  the  lulls  be- 
tween the  battles  about  Spotsylvania  Court  House, 
where  Grant,  finding  he  could  not  force  his  way  through 
the  Wilderness,  had  manoeuvred  the  army  by  a  flank 
movement  to  the  left.] 

Headquarters  Army  of  Potomac 
10  P.M.  Sunday,  May  15,  1864 

Well,  to  be  more  or  less  under  fire,  for  six  days  out  of 
seven,  is  not  very  good  for  the  nerves,  or  very  pleasant. 
But  now  that  there  is  a  quiet  day,  I  thought  I  would  make 
a  beginning  of  describing  to  you  the  sad,  bloody  work  we 
have  been  at.  I  will  write  enough  to  make  a  letter  and  so 
go  on  in  future  letters,  only  writing  what  can  now  be  of  no 
importance  to  the  enemy.  The  morning  of  Wednesday  the 
4th  of  May  (or  rather  the  night,  for  we  were  up  by  star- 
light) was  clear  and  warm.  By  daylight  we  had  our  break- 
fast, and  all  was  in  a  hurry  with  breaking  up  our  winter 
camp.  To  think  of  it  to-night  makes  it  seem  a  half-year 
ago;  but  it  is  only  eleven  days.  About  5.30  a.m.  we  turned 
our  backs  on  what  had  been  our  little  village  for  six  months. 

85 


86 


Meade^s  Headquarters      [May is, 


Already  the  whole  army  had  been  some  hours  in  motion. 
The  5th  Corps,  followed  by  the  6th,  was  to  cross  at  Ger- 
manna  Ford,  and  march  towards  the  Orange  pike.  The 
2d  Corps  to  march  on  Chancellorsville,  crossing  at  Ely's 
Ford;  each  corps  was  preceded  by  a  division  of  cavalry,  to 
picket  the  roads  and  scour  the  country.  The  main  waggon- 
train  rested  on  the  north  side  at  Richardsville.  So  you  see 
the  first  steps  were  much  like  the  Mine  Run  campaign. 


1864]  The  JVilderness  and  Spotsylvania    87 

I  have  drawn  a  little  map  to  help  you  in  understanding; 
not  very  exact  in  proportions,  but  still  enough  so. 

The  roads  were  hard  and  excellent,  full  of  waggons  and 
black  with  troops;  as  we  got  past  Stevensburg  and  went 
through  a  more  wooded  country,  there  were  the  Httle 
green  leaves  just  opening,  and  purple  violets,  in  great 
plenty,  by  the  wayside.  As  the  sun  got  fairly  up,  it  grew 
much  warmer,  as  one  could  see  by  the  extra  blankets  and 
overcoats  that  our  men  threw  away,  whenever  they  halted. 
By  8  A.M.  we  drew  near  the  Ford,  and  halted  at  a  familiar 
spot,  where  we  had  our  camp  on  the  Mine  Run  campaign. 
How  bitterly  cold  it  was  then !  And  now  there  was  green 
grass  all  about,  and  wild  flowers.  Griffin's  division  was 
already  over,  and  the  others  were  following  steadily  on. 
At  9.30  we  went  over  ourselves,  and,  for  a  long  time,  I  sat 
on  the  high  bank,  some  seventy  feet  above  the  river, 
watching  the  steady  stream  of  men  and  cannon  and  trains 
pouring  over  the  pontoons.  It  was  towards  six  in  the 
evening  before  the  last  were  across;  and  then  one  bridge 
was  left  for  Burnside  to  cross  by;  for  he  was  marching 
in  all  haste,  from  Rappahannock  station.  Meantime  the 
head  of  the  5th  Corps  had  reached  the  Orange  pike,  and 
that  of  the  2d,  Chancellorsville.  The  Headquarters  pitched 
their  now  reduced  tents  on  the  bank  of  the  river  that  night, 
and  I  went  down  and  took  a  slight  bath  in  the  stream,  by 
way  of  celebrating  our  advance.  General  Grant  came  up 
betimes  in  the  morning  and  had  his  tents  near  ours.  He  has 
several  very  sensible  officers  on  his  Staff,  and  several  very 
foolish  ones,  who  talked  and  laughed  flippantly  about  Lee 
and  his  army.  But  they  have  changed  their  note  now,  and 
you  hear  no  more  of  their  facetiousness.  The  more  expe- 
rienced officers  were  sober,  like  men  who  knew  what  work 
was  ahead.   Our  first  grief  was  a  ludicrous  one.   Our  cook, 


88  Meade^s  Headquarters      cMayis, 

a  small  Gaul,  had  mysteriously  disappeared,  and  all  we 
had  left  to  cook  for  us  was  a  waiter  lad,  who  however  rose 
with  the  occasion  and  was  very  conspicuous  for  activity. 
It  turned  out  after,  that  the  cook  was  arrested  as  a  sus- 
picious person,  despite  his  violent  protestations.  .  .  . 

We  were  off  betimes  the  next  morning  (Thursday,  May 
5th),  and  about  7  o'clock  got  to  the  junction  of  the  plank 
and  pike,  the  troops  meantime  marching  past  us,  as  we 
stood  waiting  news  from  the  front.  Presently  Griffin  (5th 
Corps),  who  was  two  miles  out  on  the  pike  (going  west), 
reported  the  enemy  in  his  front;  while  the  cavalry,  thrown 
out  on  the  plank  road,  towards  Parker's  Store,  sent  to  say 
that  the  Rebel  infantry  were  marching  down  in  force,  driv- 
ing them  in.  General  Wright's  division  of  the  6th  Corps 
was  turned  off  the  Germanna  plank  to  the  right  and 
ordered  to  march  down  the  cross-road  you  see  on  the  map, 
leading  to  the  pike;  and  he  and  Griffin  were  directed  to 
press  the  enemy  and  try  to  make  a  junction  by  their  wings. 
At  10.40  A.M.  General  Getty's  division  (6th  Corps)  was 
sent  to  hold  the  Orange  plank  road.  It  marched  down  the 
Germanna  plank  and  took  the  little  cross-road  where  the 
dotted  line  is,  and  got  to  the  Orange  plank  just  in  time  to 
stop  the  advance  of  A.  P.  Hill's  Corps.  Meantime  the  rest 
of  the  5th  Corps  was  ordered  into  position  on  the  left  of, 
or  in  support  of.  General  Griffin,  about  parallel  to  the  most 
westerly  dotted  line,  crossing  the  pike.  Word  was  sent  to 
2d  Corps,  near  Chancellorsville,  that  the  Rebels  were  mov- 
ing on  us,  and  ordering  Hancock  to  at  once  bring  his  men 
across  to  the  Brock  road  and  so  take  position  on  the  left 
in  support  of  General  Getty.  At  noon,  I  was  sent  to  Gen- 
eral Getty,  to  tell  him  the  disposition  of  the  various 
troops  and  to  direct  him  to  feel  along  to  his  right,  and  find 
roads  to  communicate  with  the  left  of  the  5th  Corps,  where, 


1864]  The  JVilderness  and  Spotsylvania   89 

you  will  see,  there  was  a  considerable  gap.  Our  Headquar- 
ters were  on  a  piney  knoll  near  the  join  of  the  Germanna 
plank  and  the  pike.  I  rode  down  the  dotted  cross-road  and 
came  immediately  on  General  Eustis,  just  putting  his  bri- 
gade into  the  woods,  on  Getty's  right.  I  stopped  and 
directed  him  to  throw  out  well  to  the  right  and  to  try  to 
find  Crawford,  or  a  road  to  him. 

Here  it  is  proper  to  say  something  of  the  nature  of  this 
country,  whereof  I  have  already  spoken  somewhat  during 
Mine  Run  times.  A  very  large  part  of  this  region,  extend- 
ing east  and  west  along  the  plank  and  pike,  and  the  south, 
nearly  to  Spotsylvania,  is  called  "The  Wilderness,"  a 
most  appropriate  term  —  a  land  of  an  exhausted,  sandy 
soil,  supporting  a  more  or  less  dense  growth  of  pine  or  of 
oak.  There  are  some  cleared  spaces,  especially  near 
Germanna  plank,  where  our  Headquarters  are  marked. 
The  very  worst  of  it  is  parallel  with  Orange  plank  and 
upper  part  of  the  Brock  road.  Here  it  is  mostly  a  low,  con- 
tinuous, thick  growth  of  small  saplings,  fifteen  to  thirty 
feet  high  and  seldom  larger  than  one's  arm.  The  half- 
grown  leaves  added  to  the  natural  obscurity,  and  there 
were  many  places  where  a  line  of  troops  could  with  diffi- 
culty be  seen  at  fifty  yards.  This  was  the  terrain  on  which 
we  were  called  to  manoeuvre  a  great  army.  I  found  Gen- 
eral Getty  at  the  plank  road  (a  spot  I  shall  remember  for 
some  years)  and  gave  him  instructions.  He  told  me  the 
whole  of  Hill's  Corps  was  in  his  front  and  the  skirmishers 
only  300  yards  from  us.  For  all  I  could  see  they  might 
have  been  in  Florida,  but  the  occasional  wounded  men 
who  limped  by,  and  the  sorry  spectacle  of  two  or  three 
dead,  wrapped  in  their  blankets,  showed  that  some  fight- 
ing had  already  taken  place.  I  got  back  and  reported  a 
little  before  one  o'clock,  and  had  scarcely  got  there  when 


90  Meade^s  Headquarters      [May is, 

B-r-r-r-r  tvrang  went  the  musketry,  in  front  of  Griffin  and 
of  Wright,  which  for  the  next  hour  and  a  half  was  contin- 
uous —  not  by  volley,  for  that  is  impossible  in  such  woods; 
but  a  continuous  crackle,  now  swelling  and  now  abating, 
and  interspersed  with  occasional  cannon.  Very  soon  the 
ambulances  began  to  go  forward  for  their  mournful  freight. 
A  little  before  two,  I  was  sent  with  an  order  to  a  cavalry 
regiment,  close  by.  The  pike  was  a  sad  spectacle  indeed; 
it  was  really  obstructed  with  trains  of  ambulances  and 
with  the  wounded  on  foot;  all  had  the  same  question,  over 
and  over  again;  "How  far  to  the  5th  Corps'  hospital?" 
As  I  returned,  I  saw,  coming  towards  me,  a  mounted 
officer  —  his  face  was  covered  with  blood  and  he  was  kept 
in  the  saddle  only  by  an  ofiicer  who  rode  beside  him  and 
his  servant  who  walked  on  the  other  side.  "Hullo,  Ly- 
man ! "  he  cried,  in  a  wild  way  that  showed  he  was  wander- 
ing; "here  I  am;  hurt  a  little;  not  much;  I  am  going  to  lie 
down  a  few  minutes,  and  then  I  am  going  back  again !  Oh, 
you  ought  to  have  seen  how  we  drove  'em  —  I  had  the 
first  line!"  It  was  my  classmate,  Colonel  Hayes,  of  the 
18th  Massachusetts;  as  fearless  a  soldier  as  ever  went  into 
action.  There  we  were,  three  of  us  together,  for  the  officer 
who  supported  him  was  Dr.  Dal  ton.  Three  classmates 
together,  down  in  the  Virginia  Wilderness,  and  a  great 
fight  going  on  in  front.  I  was  afraid  Hayes  was  mortally 
hurt,  but  I  am  told  since,  he  will  recover.  I  trust  so. 

Gradually  the  musketry  died  away;  and,  at  a  quarter 
before  three.  General  Griffin  rode  up  —  his  face  was  stern 
and  flushed,  as  it  well  might  be.  He  said  he  had  attacked 
and  driven  Ewell's  troops  three  quarters  of  a  mile,  but 
that  Wright  had  made  no  join  on  his  right  and  Wadsworth 
had  been  forced  back  on  his  left,  so  that  with  both  flanks 
exposed  he  had  been  obliged  to  fall  back  to  his  former 


1864]  The  JVilderness  and  Spotsylvania   91 

position.^  Meantime  we  got  word  that  the  head  of  Han- 
cock's column  had  moved  up  the  Brock  road  and  made  a 
junction  with  Getty.  At  3.15  I  was  sent  with  an  order  to 
General  Getty  to  attack  at  once,  and  to  explain  to  him 
that  Hancock  would  join  also.  He  is  a  cool  man,  is  Getty, 
quite  a  wonder;  as  I  saw  then  and  after.  "Go  to  General 
Eustis  and  General  Wheaton,"  he  said  to  his  aides,  "and 
tell  them  to  prepare  to  advance  at  once."  And  so  we  were 
getting  into  it!  And  everybody  had  been  ordered  up,  in- 
cluding Burnside,  who  had  crossed  that  very  morning  at 
Germanna  Ford.  General  Grant  had  his  station  with  us 
(or  we  with  him) ;  there  he  took  his  seat  on  the  grass,  and 
smoked  his  briarwood  pipe,  looking  sleepy  and  stern  and 
indiflferent.  His  face,  however,  may  wear  a  most  pleasing 
smile,  and  I  believe  he  is  a  thoroughly  amiable  man.  That 
he  believes  in  his  star  and  takes  a  bright  view  of  things  is 
evident.  At  4.15  p.m.  General  Meade  ordered  me  to  take 
some  orderlies,  go  to  General  Hancock  (whose  musketry 
we  could  now  hear  on  the  left)  and  send  him  back  reports, 
staying  there  till  dark.  Delightful!  At  the  crossing  of  the 
dotted  cross-road  with  the  plank  sat  Hancock,  on  his  fine 
horse  —  the  preux  chevalier  of  this  campaign  —  a  glorious 
soldier,  indeed !  The  musketry  was  crashing  in  the  woods 
in  our  front,  and  stray  balls  —  too  many  to  be  pleasant  — 
were  coming  about.    It 's  all  very  well  for  novels,  but  I 

^  Of  this  incident  Lyman  writes  in  his  journal:  "2.45.  Griffin  comes 
in,  followed  by  his  mustering  officer,  Geo.  Barnard.  He  is  stern  and 
angry.  Says  in  a  loud  voice  that  he  drove  back  the  enemy,  Ewell,  ^  of 
a  mile,  but  got  no  support  on  the  flanks,  and  had  to  retreat  —  the 
regulars  much  cut  up.  Implies  censure  on  Wright,  and  apparently  also 
on  his  corps  commander,  Warren.  Wadsworth  also  driven  back. 
Rawlins  got  very  angry,  considered  the  language  mutinous,  and  wished 
him  put  in  arrest.  Grant  seemed  of  the  same  mind  and  asked  Meade: 
*  Who  is  this  General  Gregg  ?  You  ought  to  arrest  him ! '  Meade  said : 
'It's  Griffin,  not  Gregg;  and  it's  only  his  way  of  talking.'  " 


92  Meade'* s  Headquarters      [Mayi6, 

don't  like  such  places  and  go  there  only  when  ordered. 
"Report  to  General  Meade,"  said  Hancock,  ''that  it  is 
very  hard  to  bring  up  troops  in  this  wood,  and  that  only 
a  part  of  my  Corps  is  up,  but  I  will  do  as  well  as  I  can." 
Up  rides  an  officer:  "Sir!  General  Getty  is  hard  pressed 
and  nearly  out  of  ammunition ! "  "Tell  him  to  hold  on  and 
General  Gibbon  will  be  up  to  help  him."  Another  officer: 
"General  Mott's  division  has  broken,  sir,  and  is  coming 
back."  "Tell  him  to  stop  them,  sir!!"  roared  Hancock  in 
a  voice  of  a  trumpet.  As  he  spoke,  a  crowd  of  troops  came 
from  the  woods  and  fell  back  into  the  Brock  road.  Han- 
cock dashed  among  them.  "Halt  here!  halt  here!  Form 
behind  this  rifle-pit.  Major  Mitchell,  go  to  Gibbon  and 
tell  him  to  come  up  on  the  double-quick!"  It  was  a  wel- 
come sight  to  see  Carroll's  brigade  coming  along  that 
Brock  road,  he  riding  at  their  head  as  calm  as  a  May  morn- 
ing. "Left  face  —  prime  —  forward,"  and  the  line  disap- 
peared in  the  woods  to  waken  the  musketry  with  double 
violence.  Carroll  was  brought  back  wounded.  Up  came 
Hays's  brigade,  disappeared  in  the  woods,  and,  in  a  few 
minutes.  General  Hays  was  carried  past  me,  covered  with 
blood,  shot  through  the  head. 

Headquarters  Army  of  Potomac 
Monday,  May  16,  1864 

I  will  continue  the  letter  of  this  morning,  describing  our 
first  day's  fight.  I  had  got  as  far  as  the  death  of  General 
Hays  and  the  wounding  of  Carroll.  This  was  between  five 
and  six  o'clock.  Hays  commanded  one  brigade  of  Birney's 
division.  He  was  a  strong-built,  rough  sort  of  man,  with 
red  hair,  and  a  tawny,  full  beard ;  a  braver  man  never  went 
into  action,  and  the  wonder  only  is  that  he  was  not  killed 
before,  as  he  always  rode  at  the  very  head  of  his  men. 


1864]  The  JVilderness  and  Spotsylvania   93 

shouting  to  them  and  waving  his  sword.  Mott's  division 
behaved  badly  (as  you  observed,  it  broke  and  came  back). 
This  is  a  curious  instance  of  a  change  of  morale.  It  is 
Hooker's  old  fighting  division,  but  has  since  been  under 
two  commanders  of  little  merit  or  force  of  character;  then 
there  was  some  discontent  about  re-enlistments  and 
about  the  breaking  up  of  the  old  3d  Corps,  to  which  it  had 
belonged;  and  the  result  has  been  that  most  of  this  once 
crack  division  has  conducted  itself  most  discreditably,  this 
campaign.  However,  the  fresh  troops  saved  the  day,  and, 
at  dark,  we  occupied  our  old  line  (the  dotted  one  along  the 
Brock  road).  .  .  . 

It  was  long  after  dark  when  I  rode  back,  and,  with  some 
difficulty,  found  our  camp,  now  pitched  in  a  dusty, 
ploughed  field.  The  fight  of  this  day  had  been  an  attack 
by  parts  of  our  three  corps  against  the  Corps  of  Ewell  on 
our  right,  and  of  Hill  on  our  left.  The  fight  had  swayed 
back  and  forth  and  ended  in  a  drawn  battle,  both  sides 
holding  their  lines.  General  Grant  ordered  the  attack  all 
along  the  line,  the  next  morning  at  4.30;  but  put  it  off  to 
5  o'clock  on  the  representation  that  Burnside  could  not 
get  up  in  time.  He  was  ordered  to  get  in  position  by  day- 
light and  to  go  in  on  Hill's  left  flank,  where  you  see  a  dotted 
line  nearly  parallel  to  the  Parker's  Store  road.  We  were 
all  up  right  early  on  that  Friday  the  6th  of  May,  you  may 
depend.  "Lyman,"  said  the  General,  "I  want  you  to  take 
some  orderlies  and  go  to  General  Hancock  and  report  how 
things  go  there  during  the  day."  It  was  after  five  when  I 
mounted,  and  already  the  spattering  fire  showed  that  the 
skirmishers  were  pushing  out;  as  I  rode  down  the  cross- 
road, two  or  three  crashing  volleys  rang  through  the 
woods,  and  then  the  whole  front  was  alive  with  musketry. 
I  found  General  Hancock  at  the  crossing  of  the  plank :  he 


94  Meade^ 5  Headquarters      [Mayi6, 

was  wreathed  with  smiles.  "We  are  driving  them,  sir;  tell 
General  Meade  we  are  driving  them  most  beautifully. 
Birney  has  gone  in  and  he  is  just  cleaning  them  out  be-au- 
ti-fully!"  This  was  quite  apparent  from  the  distance  of 
the  receding  firing  and  the  absence  of  those  infernal  minie 
balls.  '*  I  am  ordered  to  tell  you,  sir,  that  only  one  division 
of  General  Burnside  is  up,  but  that  he  will  go  in  as  soon  as 
he  can  be  put  in  position."  Hancock's  face  changed.  "I 
knew  it !"  he  said  vehemently .  "Just  what  I  expected.  If 
he  could  attack  now,  we  would  smash  A.  P.  Hill  all  to 
pieces!"  And  very  true  were  his  words.  Meantime,  some 
hundreds  of  prisoners  were  brought  in;  all  from  Hill's 
troops.  Presently,  how^ever,  the  firing  seemed  to  wake 
again  with  renewed  fury;  and  in  a  little  while  a  soldier 
came  up  to  me  and  said:  "I  was  ordered  to  report  that 
this  prisoner  here  belongs  to  Longstreet's  Corps."  "Do 
you  belong  to  Longstreet.^^"  I  hastened  to  ask.  "Ya-as, 
sir,"  said  grey -back,  and  was  marched  to  the  rear.  It  was 
too  true!  Longstreet,  coming  in  all  haste  from  Orange 
Court  House,  had  fallen  desperately  on  our  advance;  but 
he  had  uphill  work.  Birney's  and  Getty's  men  held  fast 
and  fought  with  fury,  a  couple  of  guns  were  put  in  the 
plank  road  and  began  to  fire  solid  shot  over  the  heads  of 
our  men,  adding  their  roar  to  the  other  din.  The  streams 
of  vrounded  came  faster  and  faster  back;  here  a  field 
officer,  reeling  in  the  saddle;  and  there  another,  hastily 
carried  past  on  a  stretcher.  I  stood  at  the  crossing  and 
assisted  in  turning  back  stragglers  or  those  who  sought  to 
go  back,  under  pretext  of  helping  the  wounded.  To  some 
who  were  in  great  pain  I  gave  some  opium,  as  they  were 
carried  past  me. 

It  was  about  seven  o'clock,  I  think,  that  Webb's  brigade 
marched  along  the  Brock  road,  and,  wheeling  into  the  pike, 


1864]  The  JVilderness  and  Spotsylvania   95 

advanced  to  the  support  of  Birney.  Among  them  was  the 
20th  Massachusetts.  Abbot  smiled  and  waved  his  sword 
towards  me,  as  he  rode  by,  and  I  called  out  to  him  wishing 
him  good  luck;  and  so  he  went  on  to  his  death,  as  gallant  a 
fellow  as  fell  that  day;  a  man  who  could  ride  into  the  fight 
with  a  smile  on  his  face.  Just  before  eight  o'clock  came  one 
brigade  of  Stevenson's  division  (Burnside's  Corps)  which 
had  been  sent  to  strengthen  Hancock;  the  other  brigade 
came  later  and  was  put  on  our  left,  where  we  were  contin- 
ually paralyzed  by  reports  that  the  enemy  was  coming  up 
the  Brock  road  to  take  us  in  the  flank.  This  prevented 
proper  mobility  of  our  left,  and,  after  all,  they  turned  out 
to  be  a  division  of  Rebel  cavalry,  who  were  defeated  later 
in  the  day  by  our  men.  Stevenson's  brigade  was  now  put 
in  to  relieve  the  advanced  lines  that  had  long  been  under 
fire,  and  all  other  fresh  troops  were  marched  to  the  front. 
But  Longstreet  knew  full  well  (they  know  everything, 
those  Rebels)  that  Burnside  was  coming  up  with  two  di- 
visions, on  his  flank;  and  knew  too  that  he  was  late,  very 
late.  If  Hancock  could  first  be  paralyzed,  the  day  was 
safe  from  defeat,  which  now  impended.  Gathering  all  his 
forces,  of  both  corps,  he  charged  furiously.  At  a  little  after 
eleven  Mott's  left  gave  way.  On  the  right  the  brigade  of 
Stevenson,  consisting  of  three  raw  Massachusetts  regi- 
ments miscalled  "Veterans,"  broke,  on  being  brought 
under  a  tremendous  fire.  .  .  .  The  musketry  now  drew 
nearer  to  us,  stragglers  began  to  come  back,  and,  in  a  lit- 
tle while,  a  crowd  of  men  emerged  from  the  thicket  in  full 
retreat.  They  were  not  running,  nor  pale,  nor  scared, 
nor  had  they  thrown  away  their  guns;  but  were  just  in 
the  condition  described  by  the  Prince  de  Joinville,  after 
Gaines's  Mill.  They  had  fought  all  they  meant  to  fight 
for  the  present,  and  there  was  an  end  of  it !  If  there  is  any- 


96  Meade^s  Headquarters      [Mayi6, 

thing  that  will  make  your  heart  sink  and  take  all  the  back- 
bone out  of  you,  it  is  to  see  men  in  this  condition !  I  drew 
my  sword  and  rode  in  among  them,  trying  to  stop  them 
at  a  little  rifle-pit  that  ran  along  the  road.  I  would  get 
one  squad  to  stop,  but,  as  I  turned  to  another,  the  first 
would  quietly  walk  off.  There  was  a  German  color-bearer, 
a  stupid,  scared  man  (who  gave  him  the  colors,  the  Lord 
only  knows!),  who  said,  "  Jeneral  Stavenzon,  he  telled  me 
for  to  carry  ze  colors  up  ze  road."  To  which  I  replied  I 
would  run  him  through  the  body  if  he  didn't  plant  them 
on  the  rifle-pit.  And  so  he  did,  but  I  guess  he  didn't  stick. 
Meanwhile  there  was  no  danger  at  all;  the  enemy  did  not 
follow  up  —  not  he.  He  was  busy  swinging  round  to  op- 
pose Burnside,  and  was  getting  his  men  once  more  in  order. 
At  half-past  one  I  rode  to  General  Meade  and  reported 
the  state  of  affairs.  The  Provost-General  went  out  at  once 
and  stopped  and  organized  the  stragglers.  At  two  o'clock 
Burnside,  who  had  been  marching  and  countermarching, 
did  attack.  He  made  some  impression,  but  it  was  too  late, 
and  he  had  not  enough  force  to  follow  on.  About  this  time 
I  returned  to  General  Hancock.^    His  men  were  rallied 

*  Lyman s.Ty^  in  his  journal:  '^1.15  (about).  Back  to  Hancock.  He 
alone,  in  rear  of  Brock  road;  and  there  he  asked  me  to  sit  down  under 
the  trees,  as  he  was  very  tired  indeed.  All  his  Staff  were  away  to  set  in 
order  the  troops.  They  had  now  constructed  a  tolerable  rifle-pit  ex- 
tending along  the  Brock  and  to  the  head  of  the  cross-road.  He  said 
that  his  troops  were  ralhed  but  very  tired  and  mixed  up,  and  not  in  a 
condition  to  advance.  He  had  given  orders  to  have  the  utmost  exer- 
tions put  forth  in  putting  regiments  in  order,  but  many  of  the  field 
officers  were  killed  and  wounded,  and  it  was  hard.  At  2  p.m.  Burnside, 
after  going  almost  to  Parker's  Store  and  again  back,  made  a  short 
attack  with  loud  musketry.  Ventured  to  urge  Hancock  (who  was  very 
pleasant  and  talkative)  to  try  and  attack  too;  but  he  said  with  much 
regret  that  it  woidd  be  to  hazard  too  much,  though  there  was  nothing 
in  his  immediate  front,  which  had  been  swept  by  Stevenson's  other 
brigade,  which  marched  from  left  to  right." 


1864]  The  JVilderness  and  Spotsylvania   97 

along  the  road;  but  regiments  and  brigades  were  all  mixed 
up;  and  we  were  obliged  to  listen  to  Burnside's  fighting 
without  any  advance  on  our  part.  In  our  front  all  was 
quiet;  and  I  got  permission  to  go  back  to  the  2d  Corps 
hospital  and  look  up  the  body  of  Major  Abbot.  Two 
miles  back,  in  an  open  farm  surrounded  by  woods,  they 
had  pitched  the  hospital  tents.  I  will  not  trouble  you  with 
what  I  saw  there,  as  I  passed  among  the  dead  and  dying. 
Abbot  lay  on  a  stretcher,  quietly  breathing  his  last  —  his 
eyes  were  fixed  and  the  ashen  color  of  death  was  on  his 
face.  Near  by  lay  his  Colonel,  Macy,  shot  in  the  foot.  I 
raised  Macy  and  helped  him  to  the  side  of  Abbot,  and 
we  stood  there  till  he  died.  It  was  a  pitiful  spectacle,  but 
a  common  one  on  that  day.  I  left  in  haste,  after  arranging 
for  sending  the  remains  home,  for  the  sudden  sound  of 
heavy  firing  told  of  some  new  attack.  The  Rebels  (un- 
quenchable fellows  they  are!),  seeing  that  Burnside  had 
halted,  once  more  swung  round  and  charged  furiously  on 
Hancock  in  his  very  rifle-pits.  I  rode  at  once  to  General 
Meade,  to  ask  that  Burnside  might  attack  also.  This  he 
did,  without  further  orders  and  with  excellent  effect.  When 
I  got  back  to  the  cross-road,  I  was  told  the  enemy  had 
broken  through  on  the  plank  and  cut  us  in  two ;  this  turned 
out  an  exaggeration.  They  did  get  into  a  small  part  of  a 
rifle-pit  but  were  immediately  driven  out  leaving  near 
sixty  dead  in  the  trench  at  the  point. 

Headquarters  Army  of  Potomac 
Tuesday,  May  17,  1864 

.  .  .  Just  at  dark  there  occurred  a  most  disgraceful  stam- 
pede in  the  6th  Corps  —  a  thing  that  has  been  much  exag- 
gerated in  the  papers,  by  scared  correspondents.  You  will 
remember  I  told  you  that  we  had  two  dubious  divisions  in 


98  Meade^s  Headquarters      [May  17, 

the  army :  one,  the  Pennsylvania  Reserves,  has  done  finely 
and  proved  excellent;  but  the  other,  General  Ricketts's 
division  of  the  6th  Corps,  composed  of  troops  from  Win- 
chester, known  as  "Milroy's  weary  boys,"  never  has  done 
well.  They  ran  on  the  Mine  Run  campaign,  and  they  have 
run  ever  since.  Now,  just  at  dark,  the  Rebels  made  a  sort 
of  sortie,  with  a  rush  and  a  yell,  and  as  ill-luck  would  have 
it,  they  just  hit  these  bad  troops,  who  ran  for  it,  helter- 
skelter.  General  Seymour  rode  in  among  them,  had  his 
horse  shot,  and  was  taken.  General  Shaler's  brigade  had 
its  flank  turned  and  Shaler  also  was  taken.  Well,  suddenly 
up  dashed  two  Staff  officers,  one  after  the  other,  all  ex- 
cited, and  said  the  lohole  6th  Corps  was  routed;  it  was  they 
that  were  routed,  for  Wright's  division  stood  firm,  and 
never  budged ;  but  for  a  time  there  were  all  sorts  of  rumors, 
including  one  that  Generals  Sedgwick  and  Wright  were 
captured.  In  a  great  hurry  the  Pennsylvania  Reserves 
were  sent  to  the  rescue,  and  just  found  all  the  enemy  again 
retired.  A  good  force  of  them  did  get  round,  by  a  circuit, 
to  the  Germanna  plank,  where  they  captured  several  corre- 
spondents who  were  retreating  to  Washington !  Gradually 
the  truth  came  out,  and  then  we  shortened  the  right  by 
drawing  back  the  5th  and  6th  Corps,  so  as  to  run  along  the 
interior  dotted  line,  one  end  of  which  ends  on  the  Ger- 
manna plank. 

General  Meade  was  in  favor  of  swinging  back  both 
wings  still  more,  which  should  have  been  done,  for  then 
our  next  move  would  have  been  more  rapid  and  easy. 

The  result  of  this  great  Battle  of  the  Wilderness  was  a 
drawn  fight,  but  strategically  it  was  a  success,  because  Lee 
marched  out  to  stop  our  advance  on  Richmond,  which,  at 
this  point,  he  did  not  succeed  in  doing.  We  lost  a  couple 
of  guns  and  took  some  colors.    On  the  right  we  made  no 


1864]  The  TVilderness  and  Spotsylvania   99 

impression;  but,  on  the  left,  Hancock  punished  the  enemy 
so  fearfully  that  they,  that  night,  fell  back  entirely  from 
his  front  and  shortened  their  own  line,  as  we  shortened 
ours,  leaving  their  dead  unburied  and  many  of  their 
wounded  on  the  ground.  The  Rebels  had  a  very  superior 
knowledge  of  the  country  and  had  marched  shorter  dis- 
tances. Also  I  consider  them  more  daring  and  sudden  in 
their  movements;  and  I  fancy  their  discipline  on  essential 
points  is  more  severe  than  our  own  —  that  is,  I  fancy  they 
shoot  a  man  when  he  ought  to  be  shot,  and  we  do  not.  As 
lo  fighting,  when  two  people  fight  without  cessation  for  the 
best  part  of  two  days,  and  then  come  out  about  even,  it  is 
hard  to  determine. 

Headquarters  Army  of  Potomac 
Wednesday,  May  18,  1864 

I  have  no  right  to  complain :  I  have  less  hardship,  more 
ease,  and  less  exposure  than  most  officers,  and,  if  I  must 
be  with  the  army  in  the  field,  I  have  as  good  a  place  as  one 
can  well  expect.  I  did  hope  (though  there  was  no  proper 
ground  for  it)  that  we  might  have  the  great  blessing  of  an 
overwhelming  victory.  Such  things  you  read  of  in  books, 
but  they  do  not  happen  often,  particularly  with  such 
armies  to  oppose  as  those  of  the  Rebels.  .  .  . 

The  great  feature  of  this  campaign  is  the  extraordinary 
use  made  of  earthworks.  When  we  arrive  on  the  ground, 
it  takes  of  course  a  considerable  time  to  put  troops  in 
position  for  attack,  in  a  wooded  country;  then  skirmishers 
must  be  thrown  forward  and  an  examination  made  for  the 
point  of  attack,  and  to  see  if  there  be  any  impassable  ob- 
stacles, such  as  streams  or  swamps.  Meantime  what  does 
the  enemy  .^  Hastily  forming  a  line  of  battle,  they  then 
collect  rails  from  fences,  stones,  logs  and  all  other  materi- 
als, and  pile  them  along  the  line;  bayonets  with  a  few  picks 


100  Meade'* s  Headquarters      [May is, 

and  shovels,  in  the  hands  of  men  who  work  for  their  Uves, 
soon  suffice  to  cover  this  frame  with  earth  and  sods;  and 
within  one  hour,  there  is  a  shelter  against  bullets,  high 
enough  to  cover  a  man  kneeling,  and  extending  often  for 
a  mile  or  two.  When  our  line  advances,  there  is  the  line  of 
the  enemy,  nothing  showing  but  the  bayonets,  and  the 
battle-flags  stuck  on  the  top  of  the  work.  It  is  a  rule  that, 
when  the  Rebels  halt,  the  first  day  gives  them  a  good  rifle- 
pit;  the  second,  a  regular  infantry  parapet  with  artillery 
in  position;  and  the  third  a  parapet  with  an  abattis  in 
front  and  entrenched  batteries  behind.  Sometimes  they 
put  this  three  days'  work  into  the  first  twenty -four  hours. 
Our  men  can,  and  do,  do  the  same;  but  remember,  our 
object  is  offense  —  to  advance.  You  would  be  amazed  to 
see  how  this  country  is  intersected  with  field-works,  ex- 
tending for  miles  and  miles  in  different  directions  and 
marking  the  different  strategic  lines  taken  up  by  the  two 
armies,  as  they  warily  move  about  each  other. 

The  newspapers  would  be  comic  in  their  comments,  were 
not  the  whole  thing  so  tragic.  More  absurd  statements 
could  not  be.  Lee  is  not  retreating:  he  is  a  brave  and  skilful 
soldier  and  he  will  fight  while  he  has  a  division  or  a  day's 
rations  left.  These  Rebels  are  not  half -starved  and  ready 
to  give  up  —  a  more  sinewy,  tawny,  formidable-looking 
set  of  men  could  not  be.  In  education  they  are  certainly 
inferior  to  our  native-born  people;  but  they  are  usually 
very  quick-witted  within  their  own  sphere  of  comprehen- 
sion; and  they  know  enough  to  handle  weapons  with  ter- 
rible effect.  Their  great  characteristic  is  their  stoical  man- 
liness; they  never  beg,  or  whimper,  or  complain;  but  look 
you  straight  in  the  face,  with  as  little  animosity  as  if  they 
had  never  heard  a  gun. 

Now  I  will  continue  the  history  a  little.   But  first  I  will 


1864]  The  JVilderness  and  St>otsylvania  loi 

remark  that  I  had  taken  part  in  two  great  battles,  and 
heard  the  bullets  whistle  both  days,  and  yet  I  had  scarcely 
seen  a  Rebel  save  killed,  wounded,  or  prisoners !  I  remember 
how  even  line  officers,  who  were  at  the  battle  of  Chancel- 
lorsville,  said:  "Why,  we  never  saw  any  Rebels  where  we 
were;  only  smoke  and  bushes,  and  lots  of  our  men  tumbling 
about";  and  now  I  appreciate  this  most  fully.  The  great 
art  is  to  conceal  men ;  for  the  moment  they  show,  hang,  bang^ 
go  a  dozen  cannon,  the  artillerists  only  too  pleased  to  get  a 
fair  mark.  Your  typical  "great  white  plain,"  with  long 
lines  advancing  and  manoeuvring,  led  on  by  generals  in 
cocked  hats  and  by  bands  of  music,  exist  not  for  us.  Here 
it  is,  as  I  said:  "Left  face  —  prime  —  forward!"  —  and 
then  wrang,  wr-r-rang,  for  three  or  four  hours,  or  for  all 
day,  and  the  poor,  bleeding  wounded  streaming  to  the 
rear.  That  is  a  great  battle  in  America. 

Well!  to  our  next  day  —  Saturday,  May  7th.  At  day- 
light it  would  be  hard  to  say  what  opinion  was  most  held 
in  regard  to  the  enemy,  whether  they  would  attack,  or 
stand  still;  whether  they  were  on  our  jflanks,  or  trying  to 
get  in  our  rear,  or  simply  in  our  front.  However,  it  was 
not  long  before  they  were  reported  as  fallen  back  —  a  good 
deal  back  from  the  left  and  right  and  somewhat  from  our 
centre  on  the  pike.  Reconnaissances  were  at  once  thrown 
out;  and  the  General  sent  me  to  the  front,  on  the  pike, 
to  learn  how  matters  stood;  where  I  found,  on  the  most 
undoubted  evidence,  that  we  were  throwing  solid  shot 
and  shell  at  the  rebels,  and  they  were  throwing  solid 
shot  and  shells  at  us.  .  .  . 

There  was  heavy  skirmishing,  with  some  artillery,  all 
that  morning,  until  we  determined  that  the  enemy  had 
swung  back  both  wings;  and  shortened  and  straightened 
his  line.    There  lay  both  armies,  each  behind  its  breast- 


102  Meade^s  Headquarters      [May is, 

works,  panting  and  exhausted,  and  scowling  at  each  other. 
At  five  this  morning  a  novel  sight  was  presented  to  the 
Potomac  Army.  A  division  of  black  troops,  under  General 
Ferrero,  and  belonging  to  the  9th  Corps,  marched  up  and 
massed  in  a  hollow  near  by.  As  I  looked  at  them,  my  soul 
was  troubled  and  I  would  gladly  have  seen  them  marched 
back  to  Washington.  Can  we  not  fight  our  own  battles, 
without  calling  on  these  humble  hewers  of  wood  and 
drawers  of  water,  to  be  bayonetted  by  the  unsparing 
Southerners.^  We  do  not  dare  trust  them  in  the  line  of 
battle.  Ah,  you  may  make  speeches  at  home,  but  here, 
where  it  is  life  or  death,  we  dare  not  risk  it.  They  have 
been  put  to  guard  the  trains  and  have  repulsed  one  or  two 
little  cavalry  attacks  in  a  creditable  manner;  but  God  help 
them  if  the  grey -backed  infantry  attack  them!  .  .  . 

As  General  Grant  sat  under  a  pine  tree,  stoically  smok- 
ing his  briarwood  pipe,  I  heard  him  say:  *' To-night  Lee 
will  be  retreating  south." ^  Ah!  General,  Robert  Lee  is  not 
Pemberton;  he  will  retreat  south,  but  only  far  enough  to 
get  across  your  path,  and  then  he  will  retreat  no  more,  if 
he  can  help  it.  In  fact,  orders  were  out  for  the  whole  army 
to  move  at  dark  on  Spotsylvania  Court  House.  But  Lee 
knew  it  all:  he  could  see  the  waggons  moving,  and  had 
scouts  besides.  As  night  fell,  his  troops  left  their  works 
and  were  crowding  down  the  Parker's  Store  road,  towards 
Spotsylvania  —  each  moment  worth  untold  gold  to  them ! 
Grant  had  no  longer  a  Pemberton!  "His  best  friend,"  as 
he  calls  him.   And  we  marched  also.  .  .  . 

We  [Headquarters]  did  not  start  till  nearly  nine  o'clock. 
...  It  was  a  sultry  night  —  no  rain  for  many  days;  the 

^  The  day  before,  "  Grant  told  Meade  that  Joe  Johnston  would  have 
retreated  after  two  such  days'  punishment.  He  recognized  the  differ- 
ence of  the  Western  Rebel  fighting."  —  Lyman's  Journal,  May  6. 


1864]  The  JVilderness  and  Spotsylvania  io3 

horses'  hoofs  raised  intolerable  clouds  of  dust,  which,  in 
this  sandy  region,  is  fine  almost  like  flour.  I  never  saw  — 
nobody  could  well  see  —  a  more  striking  spectacle  than 
that  road  as  we  passed  slowly  along.  All  the  way  was  a 
continuous  low  breastwork  behind  which  lay  crowded  the 
sleeping  infantry.  They  were  so  close  as  almost  to  be  on 
top  of  each  other;  every  man  with  his  loaded  musket  in  his 
hand,  or  lying  at  his  side.  A  few  yards  outside  stood  a  line 
of  sentries,  their  muskets  cocked,  and  others  sat  on  top  of 
the  breastwork.  Few  of  the  officers  allowed  themselves 
any  rest,  but  paced  up  and  down,  in  their  great  coats  and 
slouched  hats,  looking  sharply  after  the  sentries.  That 
looked  like  war,  I  do  assure  you.  By  the  roadside  was  Gib- 
bon, and  a  tower  of  strength  he  is,  cool  as  a  steel  knife, 
always,  and  unmoved  by  anything  and  everything.  There 
we  lay  down,  literally  in  the  dust,  after  a  drink  of  iced 
water  (for  all  the  farms  have  ice-houses  in  this  region, 
which  our  men  are  not  slow  to  hunt  out),  and  then  we 
waited  for  General  Meade,  who  had  waited  behind  to  speak 
with  Hancock.  By  and  by  he  came,  with  more  clouds  of 
dust,  and  then  on  again,  past  more  sleeping  men,  and  bat- 
teries in  position,  losing  the  road,  finding  it  again,  tearing 
our  clothes  among  trees  and  bushes,  then  coming  to  cav- 
alry pickets  and  finally  to  Todd's  Tavern,  where  General 
Gregg  had  his  Headquarters,  with  his  division  of  cavalry 
camped  about  there.  .  .  .  There  was  a  porch  in  front  with 
a  dirt  floor,  and  there  I  lay  down,  with  my  head  on  a  tim- 
ber, and  got  some  sleep.  On  Sunday  morning.  May  8th,  — 
it  was  not  much  like  a  Sabbath,  —  we  were  all  staring 
sleepily  about  us,  forlorn  with  dust  and  dirt.  The  road 
was  full  of  the  infantry,  passing  at  a  rapid  rate;  in  light 
order  they  were,  many  without  knapsacks,  or  coats :  most 
had  thrown  away  all  baggage  but  a  blanket  and  haver- 


104  Meade^s  Headquarters      [May  19, 

sack.  Then  came  batteries,  then  more  infantry,  all  of 
the  5th  Corps;  the  Second  had  not  yet  begun  to  pass. 
An  old  nigger  made  us  some  coffee  and  hoe-cake  —  very 
acceptable.  .  .  . 

Headquarters  Army  of  Potomac 
Thursday,  May  19 

To  continue  my  history  a  little  —  I  had  struggled  with 
much  paper  to  the  morning  of  the  8th.  It  proved  a  really 
hot  day,  dusty  in  the  extreme  and  with  a  severe  sun.  We 
staid  till  the  morning  was  well  along,  and  then  started  for 
Piney  Branch  Church.  On  the  way  passed  a  cavalry  hos- 
pital, I  stopped  and  saw  Major  Starr,  who  had  been  shot 
directly  through  both  cheeks  in  a  cavalry  fight  the  day  be- 
fore. He  was  in  college  with  me,  and  when  I  first  came  to 
the  army  commanded  the  Headquarter  escort,  the  same 
place  Adams^  now  has.  .  .  . 

Near  Piney  Branch  Church  we  halted,  pitched  tents 
and  had  something  cooked.  Meanwhile  there  was  firing 
towards  Spotsylvania,  an  ill  omen  for  us.  The  Rebels  were 
there  first  and  stood  across  the  way.  Warren  attacked 
them,  but  his  were  troops  that  had  marched  and  fought 
almost  night  and  day  for  four  days  and  they  had  not  the 
full  nerve  for  a  vigorous  attack.  General  Robinson's  divi- 
sion behaved  badly.  Robinson  rode  in  among  them,  calling 
them  to  attack  with  the  bayonet,  when  he  was  badly  shot 
in  the  knee  and  carried  from  the  field.  They  failed  to  carry 
the  position  and  lost  a  golden  opportunity,  for  Wilson's 
cavalry  had  occupied  Spotsylvania,  but  of  course  could 
not  keep  there  unless  the  enemy  were  driven  from  our 
front.  .  .  . 

A  little  before  two  we  moved  Headquarters  down  the 
Piney  Branch  Church  road,  south,  to  near  its  junction 
^  Charles  F.  Adams,  Jr. 


1864]  The  JVilderness  and  Spotsylvania  los 

with  the  Todd's  Tavern  road.  Meantime  the  6th  Corps 
had  come  up  and  formed  on  the  left  of  Warren,  the  hnes 
running  in  a  general  easterly  and  westerly  direction,  a  mile 
and  a  half  north  of  Spotsylvania.  There  was  a  high  and 
curving  ridge  on  which  was  placed  our  second  line  and 
batteries,  then  was  a  steep  hollow,  and,  again,  a  very  irreg- 
ular ridge,  or  broken  series  of  ridges,  much  of  them  heavily 
wooded,  with  cleared  spaces  here  and  there;  along  these 
latter  crests  ran  the  Rebel  lines  in  irregular  curves.  Prepa- 
rations were  pushed  to  get  the  corps  in  position  to  attack, 
but  it  was  plain  that  many  of  the  men  were  jaded  and  I 
thought  some  of  the  generals  were  in  a  like  case.  About 
half-past  four  what  should  Generals  Grant  and  Meade 
take  it  into  their  heads  to  do  but,  with  their  whole  Staffs, 
ride  into  a  piece  of  woods  close  to  the  front  while  heavy 
skirmishing  was  going  on.  We  could  not  see  a  thing  except 
our  own  men  lying  down;  but  there  we  sat  on  horseback 
while  the  bullets  here  and  there  came  clicking  among 
trunks  and  branches  and  an  occasional  shell  added  its  dis- 
cordant tone.  I  almost  fancy  Grant  felt  mad  that  things 
did  not  move  faster,  and  so  thought  he  would  go  and  sit 
in  an  uncomfortable  place.  General  Meade,  not  to  be 
bluffed,  stayed  longer  than  Grant,  but  he  told  me  to  show 
the  General  the  way  to  the  new  Headquarters.  Oh!  with 
what  intense  politeness  did  I  show  the  shortest  road!  for 
I  had  picked  out  the  camp  and  knew  the  way. 

Well,  they  could  not  get  their  attack  ready;  but  there 
was  heavy  skirmishing.  ^  ...  I  think  there  was  more 
nervous  prostration  to-day  among  officers  and  men  than 
on  any  day  before  or  since,  the  result  of  extreme  fatigue 

^  "  Sheridan  now  came  to  Headquarters  —  we  were  al  dinner. 
Meade  told  him  sharply  that  his  cavalry  was  in  the  way,  though  he 
had  sent  him  orders  to  leave  the  road  clear.  S.  replied  that  he  never 


106  Meade^s  Headquarters      [May 20, 

and  excitement.  General  Ward  was  relieved  from  his 
command,  for  misbehavior  and  intoxication  in  presence  of 
the  enemy  during  the  Battle  of  the  Wilderness.  I  had 
always  supposed  him  to  be  a  brave  but  rough  man.  .  .  . 

Headquarters  Army  of  Potomac 
Friday,  May  20,  1864 

To-day  has  been  entirely  quiet,  our  pickets  deliberately 
exchanging  papers,  despite  orders  to  the  contrary.  These 
men  are  incomprehensible  —  now  standing  from  daylight 
to  dark  killing  and  wounding  each  other  by  thousands, 
and  now  making  jokes  and  exchanging  newspapers!  You 
see  them  lying  side  by  side  in  the  hospitals,  talking  to- 
gether in  that  serious  prosaic  way  that  characterizes  Amer- 
icans. The  great  staples  of  conversation  are  the  size  and 
quality  of  rations,  the  marches  they  have  made,  and  the 
regiments  they  have  fought  against.  All  sense  of  personal 
spite  is  sunk  in  the  immensity  of  the  contest. 

In  my  letter  of  yesterday  I  got  you  as  far  as  the  evening 
of  Sunday  the  8th.  On  Monday,  the  9th,  early,  Burnside 
was  to  come  down  the  Spotsylvania  and  Fredericksburg 
road  to  the  "Gate,"  thus  approaching  on  the  extreme  left; 
Sedgwick  and  Warren  respectively  occupied  the  left  and 
right  centre,  while  Hancock,  in  the  neighborhood  of  Todd's 
Tavern,  covered  the  right  flank;  for  you  will  remember 
that  the  Rebel  columns  were  still  moving  down  the  Par- 
ker's Store  road  to  Spotsylvania,  and  we  could  not  be  sure 
they  would  not  come  in  on  our  right  flank  and  rear.  Be- 
got the  order.  Meade  then  apologized,  but  Sheridan  was  plainly  full 
of  suppressed  anger,  and  Meade  too  was  in  ill  temper.  S.  went  on  to 
say  that  he  could  see  nothing  to  oppose  the  advance  of  the  5th  Corps; 
that  the  behavior  of  the  infantry  was  disgraceful,  etc.,  etc.  Maybe 
this  was  the  beginning  of  his  dislike  of  Warren  and  ill-feeling  against 
Meade."  — Lyman's  Journal. 


John  Sedgwick 


1864]  The  TVilderness  and  Spotsylvania  io7 

times  in  the  morning  General  Meade,  with  three  aides, 
rode  back  to  General  Hancock,  and  had  a  consultation 
with  him.  The  day  was  again  hot  and  the  dust  thicker 
and  thicker.  As  we  stood  there  under  a  big  cherry  tree,  a 
strange  figure  approached;  he  looked  like  a  highly  inde- 
pendent mounted  newsboy;  he  was  attired  in  a  flannel 
checked  shirt;  a  threadbare  pair  of  trousers,  and  an  old 
blue  he^i;  from  his  waist  hung  a  big  cavalry  sabre;  his 
features  wore  a  familiar  sarcastic  smile.  It  was  General 
Barlow,  commanding  the  1st  division  of  the  2d  Corps,  a 
division  that  for  fine  fighting  cannot  be  exceeded  in  the 
army.  There,  too,  was  General  Birney,  also  in  checked 
flannel,  but  much  more  tippy  than  Barlow,  and  stout 
General  Hancock,  who  always  wears  a  clean  white  shirt 
(where  he  gets  them  nobody  knows);  and  thither  came 
steel-cold  General  Gibbon,  the  most  American  of  Ameri- 
cans, with  his  sharp  nose  and  up-and-down  manner  of 
telling  the  truth,  no  matter  whom  it  hurts.  .  .  . 

It  was  about  ten  o'clock,  and  I  was  trotting  down  the 
Piney  Branch  road,  when  I  met  Colonel  McMahon, 
Adjutant-General  of  the  6th  Corps;  I  was  seriously 
alarmed  at  the  expression  of  his  face,  as  he  hurriedly  asked 
where  General  Meade  was.  I  said,  "What  is  the  matter.^ " 
He  seemed  entirely  unnerved  as  he  replied:  "They  have 
hit  General  Sedgwick  just  here  under  the  eye,  and,  my 
God,  I  am  afraid  he  is  killed!"  It  was  even  so:  General 
Sedgwick,  with  a  carelessness  of  consequences  for  which 
he  was  well  known,  had  put  his  Headquarters  close  on  the 
line  of  battle  and  in  range  of  the  sharpshooters.  As  he  sat 
there,  he  noticed  a  soldier  dodging  the  bullets  as  they 
came  over.  Rising  from  the  grass,  he  went  up  to  the  man, 
and,  laying  his  hand  on  his  shoulder,  said,  "Why,  what 
are  you  dodging  for.^  They  could  not  hit  an  elephant  at  that 


108  Meade^s  Headquarters      [May 20, 

distance."  As  he  spoke  the  last  word,  he  fell,  shot  through 
the  brain  by  a  ball  from  a  telescopic  rifle.  .  .  .  The  dismay 
of  General  Sedgwick's  Staff  was  a  personal  feeling;  he  was 
like  a  kind  father  to  them,  and  they  loved  him  really  like 
sons.  So  fell  "good  Uncle  John,"  a  pure  and  great-hearted 
man,  a  brave  and  skilful  soldier.  From  the  commander  to 
the  lowest  private  he  had  no  enemy  in  this  army.  .  .  . 

I  found  General  Meade  with  Generals  Wright,  Warren, 
and  Humphreys  consulting  together  in  the  same  spot 
where  Grant  sat  yesterday  among  the  bullets,  for  no  ap- 
parent reason.  You  never  saw  such  an  old  bird  as  General 
Humphreys !  I  do  like  to  see  a  brave  man;  but  when  a  man 
goes  out  for  the  express  purpose  of  getting  shot  at,  he 
seems  to  me  in  the  way  of  a  maniac.  ...  In  the  afternoon 
there  was  some  fighting  on  the  right  centre,  without  result; 
Burnside  pushed  down  on  the  left,  driving  the  enemy 
before  him;  and  so  the  day  closed,  our  army  crowding  in  on 
Lee  and  he  standing  at  bay  and  throwing  up  breastworks. 

[At  this  period  Lyman  was  in  the  habit  of  writing  a  few 
lines  about  the  events  of  the  day,  and  then  taking  up  his 
narrative  several  days  back.  A  bit  of  foresight  of  which  he 
characteristically  remarks:  "I  make  a  rule  to  speak  chiefly 
of  what  has  passed,  not  deeming  it  prudent  to  properly 
describe  the  present."  To  avoid  confusion,  the  letters 
have  been  chronologically  separated.] 

May  10,  1864 

[Tuesday]  there  was  sharp  fighting  all  along  the  line. 
General  Mott's  division  of  the  2d  Corps  was  put  on  the 
left  of  the  6th  Corps,  with  the  idea  of  making  a  connection 
with  Burnside  and  then  swinging  our  left  to  take  the  enemy 
in  flank.  I  was  ordered  early  to  go  to  General  Wright  and 
explain  to  him,  then  to  General  Mott  and  direct  him  to 


1864]  The  Wilderness  and  Spotsylvania  109 

demonstrate  along  his  front  and  feel  on  the  left  for  Burn- 
side.  General  Wright  had  moved  his  Headquarters  and 
had  put  them  a  little  back  and  on  one  side,  being  moved 
thereto  by  the  fact  that  the  first  selection  was  a  focus  for 
shells.  Then  I  rode  along  the  lines  to  General  Mott  and 
got  his  position  as  well  as  I  could,  and  gave  him  the  order. 
Coming  back  to  General  Wright,  I  had  a  sharp  corner  to 
go  through.  A  battery  was  firing  at  one  of  ours  and  the 
shells  coming  over  struck  right  among  our  infantry.  They 
cut  the  pine  trees  about  me  in  a  manner  I  didn't  like,  and 
one  burst  close  by,  throwing  the  pieces  round  just  as  you 
see  them  in  French  battle  pictures.  All  day  there  was  fir- 
ing. About  eleven  came  General  Meade  and  told  me  to  go 
out  at  once  to  Mott  and  to  get  a  written  report  from  him, 
which  I  did;  and  a  sharpshooter  shot  at  me,  which  I  hate 
—  it  is  so  personal.  More  by  token,  poor  General  Rice,  a 
Massachusetts  man  and  very  daring,  was  to-day  killed  by 
a  sharpshooter.  The  ball  broke  his  thigh,  and,  when  they 
amputated  his  leg,  he  never  rallied.  As  he  lay  on  the 
stretcher,  he  called  out  to  General  Meade:  "Don't  you 
give  up  this  fight!  I  am  willing  to  lose  my  life,  if  it  is  to  be; 
but  don't  you  give  up  this  fight!"  All  day  we  were  trying 
to  select  places  for  an  assault.  Barlow  crossed  the  Po  on 
the  right,  but  was  afterwards  ordered  back,  and  had  a 
brilliant  rear-guard  fight  in  which  he  punished  the  enemy. 
From  five  to  six  p.m.  there  was  heavy  cannonading,  the 
battalions  firing  by  volley.  At  6.30  Upton,  with  a  heavy 
column  of  picked  men,  made  a  most  brilliant  assault  with 
the  bayonet,  at  the  left  of  the  Sixth  Corps.  The  men 
rushed  on,  without  firing  a  shot,  carried  the  breastworks  in 
the  face  of  cannon  and  musketry,  and  took  900  prisoners. 
Some  of  the  men,  who  faltered,  were  run  through  the  body 
by  their  comrades!   But  Mott's  men  on  the  left  behaved 


110  Meade^s  Headquarters      [May 20, 

shamefully,  and  so  Upton  was  obliged  again  to  fall  back, 
bringing  his  prisoners  with  him.^  .  .  . 

May  12,  1864 

This  was  the  date  of  one  of  the  most  fearful  combats, 
which  lasted  along  one  limited  line,  and  in  one  spot,  more 
than  fourteen  hours,  without  cessation.  I  fancy  this  war 
has  furnished  no  parallel  to  the  desperation  shown  here  by 
both  parties.  It  must  be  called,  I  suppose,  the  taking  of 
the  Salient. 

Hancock  was  ordered  to  attack  with  his  corps  as  soon 
after  four  in  the  morning  as  possible  and  Burnside  was  to 
follow  the  example.  A  little  after  daylight  we  were  all 
gathered  round  General  Grant's  tent,  all  waiting  for  news 
of  importance.  The  field  telegraph  was  laid  to  all  corps 
Headquarters  and  there  we  could  hear  from  all  parts. 
At  a  little  after  five  o'clock,  General  Williams  approached 
from  the  telegraph  tent;  a  smile  was  on  his  face:  Hancock 
had  carried  the  first  line!  Thirty  minutes  after,  another 
despatch:  he  had  taken  the  main  line  with  guns,  prisoners 
and  two  generals !  Great  rejoicings  now  burst  forth.  Some 
of  Grant's  Staff  were  absurdly  confident  and  were  sure  Lee 
was  entirely  beaten.  My  own  experiences  taught  me  a 
little  more  scepticism.  Hancock  presently  sent  to  ask  for 
a  vigorous  attack  on  his  right,  to  cover  and  support  his 
right  flank.  General  Wright  was  accordingly  ordered  to 
attack  with  a  part  of  the  6th  Corps.  As  I  stood  there  wait- 

^  "  11  P.M.  Grant  in  consultation  with  Meade.  Wright  came  up  also; 
he  uttered  no  complaints,  but  said  quietly  and  firmly  to  Meade: 
*  General,  I  don't  want  Mott's  men  on  my  left;  they  are  not  a  support; 
I  would  rather  have  no  troops  there!'  Warren  is  not  up  to  a  corps 
command.  As  in  the  Mine  Run  move,  so  here,  he  cannot  spread  him- 
self over  three  divisions.  He  cannot  do  it,  and  the  result  is  partial  and 
ill-concerted  and  dilatory  movements."  —  Lyman's  Journal. 


1864]  The  JVilderness  and  Spotsylvania  m 

ing,  I  heard  someone  say,  "Sir,  this  is  General  Johnson." 
I  turned  round  and  there  was  the  captured  Major-General, 
walking  slowly  up.  He  was  a  strongly  built  man  of  a  stern 
and  rather  bad  face,  and  was  dressed  in  a  double-breasted 
blue-grey  coat,  high  riding  boots  and  a  very  bad  felt  hat. 
He  was  most  horribly  mortilfied  at  being  taken,  and  kept 
coughing  to  hide  his  emotion.  Generals  Meade  and  Grant 
shook  hands  with  him,  and  good  General  Williams  bore 
him  off  to  breakfast.  His  demeanor  was  dignified  and 
proper.  Not  so  a  little  creature,  General  Steuart,  who  in- 
sulted everybody  who  came  near  him,  and  was  rewarded 
by  being  sent  on  foot  to  Fredericksburg,  where  there  was 
plenty  of  mud  and  one  stream  up  to  his  waist.  Our  attack 
was  a  surprise:  the  assaulting  columns  rushed  over  the 
breastworks  without  firing  a  shot,  and  General  Johnson, 
running  out  to  see  the  reason  of  the  noise,  found  himself 
surrounded  by  blue  blouses.  I  was  now  sent  by  General 
Meade  to  see  how  far  General  Wright's  column  of  attack 
was  prepared.  I  found  the  columns  going  into  the  woods 
south  of  the  Brown  house;  the  enemy  had  seen  them  and 
the  shells  were  crashing  through  the  thick  pines.  When  I 
came  back  and  reported,  the  General  said:  "Well,  now 
you  can  take  some  orderlies  and  go  to  General  Wright  and 
send  me  back  intelligence  from  time  to  time."  There  are 
some  duties  that  are  more  honorable  than  pleasant!  As  I 
turned  into  the  pines,  the  musketry  began,  a  good  way  in 
front  of  me.  I  pressed  past  the  column  that  was  advancing. 
Presently  the  bullets  began  to  come  through  the  pine  trees. 
Then  came  back  a  Staff  officer,  yelling:  "Bring  up  that 
brigade!  Bring  it  up  at  the  double-quick!"  "Double- 
quick,"  shouted  the  officers,  and  the  column  started  on  a 
run. 


112  Meade^s  Headquarters      [May 23, 

Headquarters  Army  of  Potomac 
Monday,  May  23,  1864 

...  I  asked  on  all  sides  for  General  Wright.  One  said 
he  had  gone  this  way;  another  that  he  had  gone  that;  so 
finally  I  just  stood  still,  getting  on  the  edge  of  the  woods, 
on  a  ridge,  where  I  dismounted  and  wrote  a  short  despatch 
to  General  Meade,  midst  a  heavy  rain  that  now  began  to 
come  down.  Just  before  me  was  a  very  large  field  with 
several  undulations,  close  to  me  was  a  battery  firing,  and 
in  the  wood  beyond  the  field  was  the  fighting.  I  stood  there 
a  short  time,  while  the  second  line  was  deployed  and  ad- 
vanced in  support  of  the  first.  The  Rebels  were  firing  a 
great  many  explosive  bullets,  which  I  never  saw  before. 
When  they  strike  they  explode,  like  a  fire-cracker,  and 
make  a  bad  wound;  but  I  do  not  suppose,  after  all,  that 
they  are  worse  than  the  others.  Presently  there  came 
along  Captain  Arthur  McClellan  (brother  of  the  General 
and  a  very  nice  fellow).  He  said  he  would  show  me  where 
General  Wright  was,  which  proved  to  be  not  far  off,  in  a 
little  hollow  place.  There  was  the  stout-hearted  General, 
seated  with  his  aides,  on  the  ground.  He  had  just  been  hit 
on  the  leg  by  a  great  piece  of  shell,  but  was  smiling  away, 
despite  his  bruises.  A  sterling  soldier  he  is !  I  soon  found 
that  the  hollow  did  not  exclude  missiles,  which  fly  in 
curves,  confound  them!  There  came  a  great  selection  of 
bullets  about  our  ears,  in  the  first  of  it.  By-and-by  a  Rebel 
battery  began  to  suspect  that,  from  the  number  of  horses, 
there  must  be  a  general  about  that  place,  and  so,  whingi 
smash,  bang!  came  a  shell,  striking  in  the  woods  just  be- 
yond. "My  friend,"  said  calm  Colonel  Tompkins,  address- 
ing the  invisible  gunner,  *'if  you  want  to  hit  us  you  must 
cut  your  fuses  shorter"  —  which  indeed  he  did  do,  and 
sent  all  sorts  of  explosives  everywhere  except  in  our  little 


1864]  The  Wild  erne  ss  and  Spotsylvania  113 

group,  which  was  only  reached  by  a  fragment  or  two. 
None  of  us  got  hurt,  but  one  horse  was  wounded  and  an- 
other killed.  There  I  staid  for  five  hours  (very  long  ones), 
and  pelted  all  the  time,  but  most  of  the  balls  flew  too  high, 
and,  as  is  well  known,  shells  make  a  horrid  noise,  but  hurt 
comparatively  few. 


2   i^c).»i  =  /  /ni/e 
THE  ATTACK  ON_THE  SALIENT 

All  this  time  the  enemy  was  rolling  up  his  fresh  troops 
and  frantically  endeavoring  to  regain  that  salient.  He 
made  as  many  ^s  five  desperate  charges  with  the  bayonet, 
but  in  vain.  At  one  place  called  the  "Corner"  the  lines 
stood  within  fifty  feet  of  each  other,  for  hours !  ^  The  breast- 

1  "The  great  historical  fight  of  this  day  extended  over  a  front  of 
only  1000  to  1500  yards,  along  the  faces  of  the  salient,  or  the  'Death- 
angle,'  as  it  was  afterwards  called.  Within  that  narrow  field  two  corps 
were  piled  up  to  assault  and  in  support.    Indeed  we  had  too  many 


114  Meade^s  Headquarters      [May 23, 

work  made  a  ridge  between,  and  any  living  thing  that 
showed  above  that  Hne  fell  dead.  The  next  day  the  bodies 
of  friend  and  foe  covered  the  ground.  Some  wounded  men 
were  then  taken  out  from  under  three  or  four  dead  ones. 
One  body,  that  lay  exposed  to  the  fire,  had  eighty  bullets 
in  it.  At  12.30  I  rode  back  to  General  Meade,  to  tell  him 
our  extreme  right  was  hard  pressed;  and  he  sent  me  back 
to  say  that  the  whole  5th  Corps  had  been  moved  to  the  left 
and  that  Griffin's  division  could  go  to  Wright's  support. 
I  found  that  Wright  had  been  fairly  shelled  out  of  his  little 
hollow,  and  had  retired  to  the  Landron  house.  We  clung 
to  the  salient,  and  that  night  the  Rebels  fell  back  from 
that  part  of  their  lines,  leaving  twenty-two  guns,  eighteen 
colors,  and  3500  prisoners  in  our  hands.  .  .  .  That  night 
our  Headquarters  were  at  the  Armstrong  house.  It  was  a 
day  of  general  battle,  for  Warren  attacked  on  the  right 
and  Burnside  on  the  left,  which  kept  the  enemy  from  send- 
ing reinforcements.  You  will  notice  that  the  army  was 
gradually  shifting  to  the  left,  having  now  given  up  the  Po 
River  and  Todd's  Tavern  road. 

May  16.  —  Mott's  division,  that  had  hitherto  behaved 
so  badly,  was  broken  up  and  put  with  Birney  —  a  sad 
record  for  Hooker's  fighting  men!  Napoleon  said  that 
food,  clothing,  discipline,  and  arms  were  one  quarter,  and 

troops,  as  the  generals  justly  said.  The  lines  got  mixed  and  jammed 
together  and  were  hard  to  handle.  The  amount  of  bullets  fired  may  be 
known  from  the  fact  that  a  red  oak,  twenty-three  inches  in  diameter, 
was  reduced,  about  six  feet  from  the  ground,  to  a  fibrous  structure  and 
blew  down  that  night !  Bodies  that  lay  between  the  lines  were  shot  to 
pieces  and  could  only  be  raised  in  a  blanket !  The  result  was  damaging 
to  the  enemy  —  very  —  but  the  army  of  Lee  was  not  cut  in  two  — 
an  issue  clearly  looked  for  by  Rawlins  and  some  others  of  Grant's 
Staff,  but  not  so  confidently  assumed  by  those  who  knew  a  little  more." 
—  Lyman's  Journal. 


1864]  The  TVilderness  and  Spotsylvania  115 

morale  the  other  three  quarters.  You  cannot  be  long  midst 
hard  fighting  without  having  this  brought  home  to  you. 
This  day  was  a  marked  one,  for  being  fine,  nearly  the  whole 
of  it;  we  have  been  having  a  quantity  of  rain  and  a  fine  bit 
was  quite  a  wonder.  There  did  appear  a  singular  specimen 
to  behold,  at  my  tent,  a  J.  Bull  —  a  Fusileer  —  a  doctor. 
Think  of  an  English  fusileer  surgeon  —  what  a  combina- 
tion! He  walked  on  the  tips  of  his  toes,  with  his  knees 
bent,  was  dressed  in  full  uniform,  and  had  a  smirk  on  his 
face  as  much  as  to  say:  "Now  I  know  a  good  deal;  and  I 
am  coming  to  see;  and  I  am  not  going  to  be  put  off." 
Poor  Medical  Director  McParlin  was  horribly  bored  with 
him;  but  finally  got  him  to  the  6th  Corps  hospital,  where  I 
afterwards  saw  him,  running  round  with  some  large  in- 
strument. I  hope  they  didn't  let  him  do  much  to  the 
wounded.  We  were  honored  at  dinner  by  the  company 
of  Governor  Sprague  and  Sherman  of  the  Senate.  The 
Governor  is  a  brisk,  sparrowy  little  man  with  perky  black 
eyes,  which  were  shaded  by  an  enormous  straw  hat.  He 
is  very  courageous,  and  went  riding  about  in  various  ex- 
posed spots.  Sherman  is  the  tallest  and  flattest  of  mortals 
—  I  mean  physically.  He  is  so  flat  you  wonder  where  his 
lungs  and  other  vitals  may  be  placed.  He  seems  a  very 
moderate  and  sensible  man. 

Tuesday,  May  17.  —  Our  Headquarters  were  moved  to 
the  left,  and  back  of  the  Anderson  house.  We  rode,  in  the 
morning,  over,  and  staid  some  time  at  the  house,  one  of  the 
best  I  have  seen  in  Virginia.  It  was  a  quite  large  place, 
built  with  a  nest  of  out-houses  in  the  southern  style.  They 
have  a  queer  way  of  building  on  one  thing  after  another, 
the  great  point  being  to  have  a  separate  shed  or  out-house 
for  every  purpose,  and  then  a  lot  more  sheds  and  out- 
houses for  the  negroes.   You  will  find  a  carpenter's  shop. 


116  Meade^s  Headquarters      [May 23, 

tool-room,  coach-shed,  pig-house,  stable,  out-kitchen,  two 
or  three  barns,  and  half-a-dozen  negro  huts,  besides  the 
main  house,  where  the  family  lives.  Of  the  larger  houses, 
perhaps  a  quarter  are  of  brick,  the  rest  of  wood.  They  are 
plain,  rarely  with  any  ornament;  in  fact,  these  "mansions" 
are  only  farmhouses  of  a  better  class.  Anderson  was  re- 
puted a  rich  man,  but  he  had  carpets  on  very  few  rooms; 
most  were  floored  with  hard  pine.  Round  these  houses  are 
usually  handsome  trees,  often  locusts,  with  oaks  and,  per- 
haps, some  flowering  shrubs.  Often  there  is  a  small  corner 
with  a  glass  front,  to  serve  as  a  greenhouse  in  winter.  It  is 
hard  to  judge  what  this  country  once  was;  but  I  can  see 
that  each  house  of  the  better  class  had  some  sort  of  a 
flower-garden;  also,  there  are  a  great  number  of  orchards 
in  this  part  of  the  country  and  plenty  of  peach  trees. 
Nothing  gives  such  an  air  of  desolation  as  a  neglected 
flower-patch!  There  are  the  perennial  plants  that  start 
each  spring,  all  in  disorder  and  struggling  with  weeds ;  and 
you  are  brought  to  think  how  some  woman  once  took  an 
interest  in  the  flowers,  and  saw  that  they  were  properly 
kept.  These  little  things  appeal  more  pointedly  to  you 
than  great  ones,  because  they  are  so  easily  understood.  In 
the  few  days'  fighting  I  have  seen,  I  have  come  to  be  en- 
tirely unmoved  by  the  appearance  of  the  horrible  forms  of 
wounds  or  death ;  but  to-day  I  had  quite  a  romantic  twinge 
at  finding  in  a  garden  a  queer  leaf,  with  scallops  on  it, 
just  like  one  I  found  in  Bologna  and  put  in  your  scrap- 
book.  .  .  . 

At  Anderson's  I  saw  quite  a  galaxy  of  generals,  among 
others  the  successor  of  General  Stevenson,  Major-General 
Crittenden.  He  is  the  queerest-looking  party  you  ever 
saw,  with  a  thin,  staring  face,  and  hair  hanging  to  his  coat 
collar  —  a  very  wild-appearing  major-general,  but  quite 


V 

-^^ 

\ 

V. 

-^^ 

TT 

1864]  The  TVilderness  and  Spotsylvania  117 

a  kindly  man  in  conversation,  despite  his  terrible  looks. 
.  .  .  The  waggoners  and  train  rabble  and  stragglers  have 
committed  great  outrages  in  the  rear  of  this  army.  Some 
of  the  generals,  particularly  Birney  and  Barlow,  have  pun- 
ished pillagers  in  a  way  they  will  not  forget;  and  they  will 
be  shot  if  they  do  not  stop  outrages  on  the  inhabitants. 
The  proper  way  to  stop  the  grosser  acts  is  to  hang  the  per- 
petrators by  the  road  where  the  troops  pass,  and  put  a 
placard  on  their  breasts.  I  think  I  would  do  it  myself,  if  I 
caught  any  of  them.  All  this  proceeds  from  one  thing  — 
the  uncertainty  of  the  death  penalty  through  the  false 
merciful  policy  of  the  President.  It  came  to  be  a  notorious 
thing  that  no  one  could  be  executed  but  poor  friendless 
wretches,  who  had  none  to  intercede  for  them ;  so  that  the 
blood  of  deserters  that  was  shed  was  all  in  vain  —  there 
was  no  certainty  in  punishment,  and  certainty  is  the  es- 
sence of  all  punishment.  Now  we  reap  the  disadvantage  in 
a  new  form.  People  must  learn  that  war  is  a  thing  of  life 
or  death:  if  a  man  won't  go  to  the  front  he  must  be  shot; 
but  our  people  can't  make  up  their  minds  to  it;  it  is  repul- 
sive to  the  forms  of  thought,  even  of  most  of  the  officers, 
who  willingly  expose  their  own  lives,  but  will  shrink  from 
shooting  down  a  skulker. 


IV 

COLD  HARBOR 

[After  Spotsylvania  the  Confederate  Army  was  gradu- 
ally forced  back  on  Richmond.  At  Cool  Arbor,  or  Cold 
Harbor  as  it  is  usually  called,  almost  in  sight  of  the  south- 
ern capital,  Grant  ordered  a  frontal  attack  of  the  strongly 
entrenched  enemy.  The  engagement  was  unsuccessful 
and  the  Union  losses  heavy.  This  battle  has  been  much 
criticized,  and  is  considered  the  most  severe  blemish  on 
Grant's  military  reputation.  He  now  determined  to  make 
for  the  James  River.  Leaving  Richmond  to  the  west,  the 
army  marched  south,  and  the  advanced  guard  reached  the 
river  on  June  13.  The  Army  of  the  Potomac  was  moved 
across  the  James,  and  took  up  its  position  in  the  neighbor- 
hood of  City  Point  —  a  district  already  in  the  possession 
of  Federal  forces,  which  had  advanced  up  the  river  under 
Butler. 

The  loss  of  the  Union  Army,  from  the  time  it  crossed  the 
Rapidan  122,000  strong  until  it  reached  the  James,  was 
within  a  few  men  of  55,000,  which  was  almost  equal  to 
Lee's  whole  force  in  the  Wilderness.  The  Confederate  loss 
is  unknown,  but  it  was  certainly  very  much  smaller.'] 

Headquarters  Army  of  Potomac 
Sunday  evening,  May  22,  1864  ^ 

I  don't  know  when  I  have  felt  so  peaceful  —  everything 
goes  by  contrast.   We  are  camped,  this  lovely  evening,  in 

1  J.  F.  Rhodes,  History  of  the  United  States,  IV,  440,  447. 
^  "Gen.  Meade  said  to  me  at  breakfast:  'I  am  afraid  the  rebellion 
cannot  be  crushed  this  summer!'"  — Lyman's  Journal. 

118 


1864]  Cold  Harbor  119 

a  great  clover  field,  close  to  a  large,  old-fashioned  house, 
built  of  bricks  brought  from  England  in  ante-revolutionary 
times.  The  band  is  playing  "Ever  of  Thee  I'm  Fondly 
Dreaming"  —  so  true  and  appropriate  —  and  I  have  just 
returned  from  a  long  talk  with  two  ultra-Secessionist  ladies 
who  live  in  the  house.  Don't  be  horrified !  You  would  pity 
them  to  see  them.  One,  an  old  lady,  lost  her  only  son  at 
Antietam;  the  other,  a  comparatively  young  person,  is 
plainly  soon  to  augment  the  race  of  Rebels.  Poor  creature ! 
Our  cavalry  raced  through  here  yesterday  and  scared  her 
almost  to  death.  Her  eyes  were  red  with  crying,  and  it  was 
long  before  she  fully  appreciated  the  fact  that  General 
Meade  would  not  order  her  to  instant  death.  To-night  she 
has  two  sentries  over  her  property  and  is  lost  in  surprise. 
Have  I  not  thence  obtained  the  following  supplies:  five 
eggs,  a  pitcher  of  milk,  two  loaves  of  corn  bread,  and  a 
basket  of  lettuce  —  all  of  which  I  duly  paid  for.  I  feel 
well  to-night  on  other  accounts.  If  reports  from  the  front 
speak  true,  we  have  made  Lee  let  go  his  hold  and  fall  back 
some  miles.  If  true,  it  is  a  point  gained  and  a  respite  from 
fighting.  Hancock  had  got  away  down  by  Milford.  War- 
ren had  crossed  at  Guinea  Bridge  and  was  marching  to 
strike  the  telegraph  road,  on  which  the  6th  Corps  was  al- 
ready moving  in  his  rear.  The  9th  Corps  would  cross  at 
Guinea  Bridge,  last,  and  follow  nearly  after  the  2d  Corps. 
We  started  ourselves  not  before  noon,  and  crossed  the 
shaky  little  bridge  over  the  Po-Ny  (as  I  suppose  it  should 
be  called),  and  so  we  kept  on  towards  Madison's  Ordinary, 
crossing,  a  little  before,  the  Ta,  a  nice,  large,  clear  brook. 
An  "Ordinary"  in  Virginia  seems  to  be  what  we  should  call 
a  fancy  variety  store,  back  in  the  country.  Madison's  is  a 
wooden  building,  just  at  cross-roads,  and  was  all  shut, 
barred,  and  deserted;  and,  strange  to  say,  had  not  been 


120  Meade^s  Headquarters      [May 22, 

broken  open.  On  the  grass  were  strewn  a  quantity  of  old 
orders,  which  people  had  sent  by  their  negroes,  to  get  — 
well,  to  get  every  conceivable  thing.  I  saved  one  or  two, 
as  curiosities,  wherein  people  ask  for  quarts  of  molasses, 
hymn-books,  blue  cotton,  and  Jaynes's  pills!  The  5th 
Corps  was  passing  along,  as  we  stood  there.  After  a  while 
we  went  across  the  country,  by  a  wood  road,  to  the  church 
you  will  see  south  of  Mrs.  Tyler's.  Close  to  Madison's 
Ordinary  was  one  of  those  breastworks  by  which  this 
country  is  now  intersected.  A  revival  of  the  Roman 
castrum,  with  which  the  troops  of  both  sides  protect  their 
exposed  points  every  night.  This  particular  one  was  made 
by  the  heavy  artillery,  whose  greenness  I  have  already 
spoken  of.  When  they  put  it  up  the  enemy  threw  some 
shells.  Whereupon  an  officer  rode  back  in  all  haste  to 
General  Hancock,  and  said:  "General,  our  breastwork  is 
only  bullet-proof  and  the  Rebels  are  shelling  us ! "  "Killed 
anybody.'^"  asked  the  calm  commander.  "Not  yet,  sir," 
quoth  the  officer.  "  Well,  you  can  tell  them  to  take  it  com- 
fortably. The  Rebels  often  throw  shells,  and  I  am  sure  I 
cannot  prevent  them."  We  passed,  on  the  wood  road, 
some  of  the  finest  oak  woods  I  have  seen;  nothing  could  be 
finer  than  the  foliage,  for  the  size,  fairness,  and  rich,  pol- 
ished green  of  the  leaves.  The  soil,  notwithstanding,  is 
extremely  sandy  and  peculiarly  unfavorable  to  a  good  sod. 
At  the  church  (do  I  call  it  Salem  .'^  I  am  too  lazy  to  hunt 
after  my  map;  no,  it  is  New  Bethel),  the  9th  Corps  was 
marching  past,  and  Burnside  was  sitting,  like  a  comfort- 
able abbot,  in  one  of  the  pews,  surrounded  by  his  buckish 
Staff  whose  appearance  is  the  reverse  of  clerical.  Nothing 
can  be  cjueerer  (rather  touching,  somehow  or  other)  than 
to  see  half  a  dozen  men,. of  unmistakable  New  York  bon 
toUy  arrayed  in  soldier  clothes,  midst  this  desolated  coun- 


THE  NORTH  AM)  SOU'I  H  ANNAS   AND  PAMrNKEY  RIVER 


1864]  Cold  Harbor  121 

try.  I  am  glad  to  see  that  such  men  have  the  energy  to  be 
here.  They  are  brave  and  wilhng,  though,  Hke  your  hub, 
their  mihtary  education  has  been  rather  neglected. 

And  this  leads  me  to  remark  that  it  is  a  crying  mistake 
to  think,  as  many  do,  that  an  aide  is  a  sort  of  mounted 
messenger  —  an  orderly  in  shoulder-straps.  An  aide 
should  be  a  first-rate  military  man;  and,  at  least,  a  man  of 
more  than  average  intelligence  and  education.  It  is  very 
difiicult,  particularly  in  this  kind  of  country,  to  deliver  an 
order  verbally,  in  a  proper  and  intelligent  way;  then  you 
must  be  able  to  report  positions  and  relative  directions, 
also  roads,  etc.;  and  in  these  matters  you  at  once  see  how 
deficient  some  men  are,  and  how  others  have  a  natural 
turn  for  them.  To  be  a  good  officer  requires  a  good  man. 
Not  one  man  in  ten  thousand  is  fit  to  command  a  brigade ; 
he  should  be  one  who  would  be  marked  anywhere  as  a 
person  (in  that  respect)  of  superior  talent.  Of  good  corps 
commanders  I  do  not  suppose  there  are  ten  in  this  country, 
after  our  three-years'  war.  Of  army  commanders,  two  or 
three.  When  we  had  seen  enough  of  the  9th  Corps  and  had 
found  out  that  Hancock  had  mistaken  Birney's  line  of 
battle  (down  by  Milford)  for  that  of  the  enemy,  — 
whereat  there  was  a  laugh  on  the  chivalric  H.,  —  we  de- 
parted for  the  Tyler  house.  In  one  of  Burnside's  regiments 
are  a  lot  of  Indian  sharpshooters,  some  full,  some  half- 
breeds.  They  looked  as  if  they  would  like  to  be  out  of  the 
scrape,  and  I  don't  blame  them.  .  .  . 

May  23,  1864 

It  was  with  regret  that  early  this  morning  we  left  the 
fine  clover  field  of  Dame  Tyler,  and  wended  our  way  to- 
wards the  North  Anna.  We  crossed  the  Mat  (or  what  is 
called  South  River,  I  am  not  sure  which,  at  any  rate  a  mere 
brook),  and  kept  straight  on  for  Garrett's  Tavern.  Grant, 


122  Meade'* s  Headquarters      [May  24, 

mounted  on  the  purloined  black  pony,  ambled  along  at  a 
great  pace,  but  General  Meade,  who  got  his  pride  up  at 
Grant's  rapidity,  set  off  at  a  rate  that  soon  raised  a  cloud 
of  dust  and  left  the  Lieutenant-General  far  behind ;  where- 
at George  G.  was  much  pleased,  and  his  aides  much  the 
contrary,  as  they  had  to  scramble  after.  About  ten  we  got 
to  a  side  road,  leading  to  the  right,  and  here  we  turned  off 
the  9th  Corps,  so  as  to  keep  the  telegraph  road  open  for 
the  passage  of  the  5th.  Then  we  took  a  bend  to  the  left 
again  and  came  out  by  the  Moncure  house,  crossing  the 
Polecat  Creek  by  the  way  —  a  pleasant  stream  running 
over  stones,  and  with  the  trees  quite  growing  into  it. 
There,  I  knew,  Biddle  and  Mason  "straggled"  and  took  a 
bath.  We  passed  also  a  house  where  dwelt  four  women, 
all  alone;  we  left  them  a  guard,  to  stay  till  next  morning, 
A  hazardous  position  for  these  people,  with  all  the  strag- 
glers and  camp  scoundrels  about!  Old  Ma'am  Moncure 
was  a  perfect  old  railer,  and  said:  "They  should  soon  see  us 
coming  back  on  the  double-quick."  However,  they  (the 
family)  were  amazing  sharp  and  eager  in  selling  us  sheep, 
and  took  our  greenbacks  with  avidity.  A  gold  dollar  now 
is  worth  about  $30  in  Confederate  money !  This  afternoon 
Warren  crossed  the  North  Anna  at  Jericho  Bridge,  and 
was  fiercely  attacked  on  the  other  side  by  Longstreet;  but 
he  repulsed  him  with  heavy  loss,  after  a  sharp  fight.  Han- 
cock coming  along  more  to  the  left,  stormed  the  rifle-pits 
near  Chesterfield  station  and  seized  the  bridge,  ready  to 
cross.  I  have  been  lately  up  at  three  and  four  in  the  morn- 
ing and  I  am  so  sleepy  I  must  stop. 

May  24,  1864 

W^e  started  quite  early  —  a  little  before  six  —  to  go  to- 
wards the  North  Anna;  and  halted  at  Mt.  Carmel  Church, 
where  this  road  from  Moncure's  strikes  the  "telegraph 


1864]  Cold  Harbor  123 

road"  (so  called,  because  the  telegraph  from  Fredericks- 
burg ran  along  it).  If  you  want  a  horrible  hole  for  a  halt, 
just  pick  out  a  Virginia  church,  at  a  Virginia  cross-roads, 
after  the  bulk  of  an  army  has  passed,  on  a  hot,  dusty  Vir- 
ginia day!  There  was  something  rather  funny,  too.  For 
in  the  broad  aisle  they  had  laid  across  some  boards  and 
made  a  table,  round  which  sat  Meade,  Grant,  General 
Williams,  etc.,  writing  on  little  slips  of  paper.  It  looked 
precisely  like  a  town-hall,  where  people  are  coming  to  vote, 
only  the  people  had  unaccountably  put  on  very  dusty 
uniforms.  General  Meade  is  of  a  perverse  nature;  when  he 
gets  in  a  disagreeable  place,  he  is  apt  to  stay  there.  I 
think  he  likes  to  have  officers  who  are  prone  to  comfort  feel 
decidedly  ?^7icomfortable.  That  reminds  me  of  an  anec- 
dote. The  day  before  yesterday,  when  we  had  our  bloody 
attack  along  the  whole  line.  General  Meade  had  ordered 
his  whole  Staff  ready  at  four  in  the  morning.  Now,  such 
people  as  the  Judge-Advocate-General  are  Staff  officers  and 
at  Headquarters,  but  not  aides.  Ours  is  an  old  army  officer, 
with  many  characteristics  of  a  part  of  his  class,  that  is, 
rather  lazy  and  quite  self-sufficient.  He  came  to  the  front 
with  us  and  staid  some  time;  but,  as  dinner-time  ap- 
proached, late  in  the  afternoon,  he  thought  it  would  be 
bright  to  go  to  the  camp  and  arrange  a  snug  dinner. 
Pretty  soon  the  suspicious  and  not  very  kindly  gray  eyes 
of  the  chief  began  to  roll  about  curiously.  "General 
Williams!  did  you  give  orders  that  all  my  Staff  should 
accompany  me.f^ "  "Yes,  sir;  certainly,  sir."  (Seth is  rather 
scared  at  his  superior,  as  are  many  more.)  "Where  is 
Major  Piatt.?"  "I  think  he  must  have  gone  to  camp  for  a 
moment,  sir."  "Send  at  once  for  him!"  In  no  great  time 
the  Major  arrived  at  a  gallop.  "Major  Piatt,"  said  the 
General  slowly  and  solemnly,  "I  wish  you  to  ride  along 


124  Meade'* s  Headquarters      [May 24, 

our  whole  lines  (possibly  about  eight  miles)  and  ascertain 
as  accurately  as  possible  the  amount  of  our  casualties  dur- 
ing the  day!"  Somewhere  about  nine  o'clock  that  night 
Piatt  returned  with  his  statement,  having  missed  a  nice, 
six  o'clock  dinner,  and  happily  heen  missed  by  stray  balls 
and  shells.  ... 

I  am  glad  to  hear  that  you  take  once  more  an  interest  in 
the  furniture  coverings;  an  excellent  sign!  Keep  a-going; 
that 's  the  way !  That  is  the  way  I  do :  heart  in  my  mouth 
for  half  a  day;  then  come  home  and  eat  a  good  supper; 
there  is  no  use  in  "borrowing  trouble" — you  do  learn 
that  here.  You  know  I  am  not  sanguine  in  my  military 
hopes;  but  I  have  the  strongest  hopes  of  ultimate  success, 
taking  into  consideration  the  uncertainty  of  war.  You 
must  go  by  the  general  features;  and  these  are:  1st:  Watch- 
fulness, caution,  and  military  conduct  of  our  generals. 
2d :  The  defensive  attitude  of  the  enemy ;  an  attitude  which 
Lee  never  assumes  unless  driven  to  it.  3d :  The  obstinacy 
and  general  reliability  of  our  troops.  4th:  The  fact,  that 
we  have  worked  them,  from  one  position  to  another,  to 
within  nine  miles  of  Richmond  across  a  highly  defensible 
country.  5th :  That  their  counter-attacks  on  us  have  been 
few  and  comparatively  weak,  and  of  no  great  moment, 
showing  that  they  have  no  large  force  with  a  "free  foot"; 
but  have  to  put  all  their  men  on  their  lines.  Nevertheless, 
I  look  on  the  future  as  still  long  and  full  of  the  common 
hazards  of  war.  If  the  Rebels  are  forced  to  abandon  Rich- 
mond, I  believe  the  effect  would  be  very  heavy  on  them. 
This  I  judge  not  only  on  general  grounds  but  also  from  the 
stupendous  efforts,  the  general  concentration,  they  are 
using  to  defend  it.  Do  not,  for  a  moment,  look  for  the 
"annihilation,"  the  "hiving,"  or  the  "total  rout"  of  Lee. 
Such  things  exist  only  in  the  New  York  Herald. 


1864]  Cold  Harbor 


125 


To  return  to  our  Mt.  Carmel.  About  seven  came  a 
negro  who  reported  the  whole  Rebel  army  retreating  on 
Richmond  —  a  vague  expression  which  left  them  room  to 
halt  anywhere  this  side  of  it.  Soon  after  "Tick"  Wads- 
worth  —  son  of  the  late  General  —  came  in  from  General 
Sheridan  and  reported  the  cavalry  corps  at  Dunkirk.  This 
was  welcome  news  to  us.  Sheridan  had  been  sent  on  a  raid 
towards  Richmond  and  had  destroyed  railroads  and  depots 
of  stores  to  a  considerable  extent.  Also  recaptured  some 
hundreds  of  our  prisoners  on  their  way  to  the  capital.  He 
was  delayed  on  his  return  by  the  rise  of  the  Pamunkey, 
but  got  pontoons  from  Fortress  Monroe  and  crossed  it. 
On  his  way  down,  Stuart's  cavalry  tried  to  stop  him,  but 
he  pitched  into  them,  took  two  guns  and  a  number  of 
prisoners,  and  killed  Stuart,  driving  off  his  command 
completely.  It  is  curious  that  the  southern  cavalry  cannot 
now  cope  with  ours.  We  have  beaten  them  every  time  this 
campaign;  whereas  their  infantry  are  a  full  match  for  us. 
Sheridan  was  a  great  help  on  his  return,  to  watch  our 
flanks  and  threaten  the  enemy's  rear.  .  .  .  About  ten 
there  came  in  a  very  entertaining  nigger,  who  had  been 
servant  of  Colonel  Baldwin,  Rebel  Chief  of  Ordnance.  He 
gave  a  funny  description  of  Lee's  Headquarters.  From 
him  and  from  other  sources  I  judge  that  the  reports  of 
Lee's  humble  mode  of  living  are  true.  He  has  only  corn 
bread  and  bacon  for  the  "chief  of  his  diet,"  and  this  sets 
an  example  to  all  his  men.  There  can  be  no  doubt  that  Lee 
is  a  man  of  very  high  character  (which  you  may  reconcile 
as  you  may  with  his  treacherous  abandonment  of  the  flag). 
He  carries  on  war  in  a  merciful  and  civilized  way,  his  corre- 
spondence is  dignified  and  courteous,  and  his  despatches 
are  commonly  (not  always)  frank  and  not  exaggerated. 

General  Meade  got  awfully  mad,  while  waiting  at  the 


126  Meade'* s  Headquarters      [May 24, 

church.  There  came  a  cipher  despatch  from  Sherman,  in 
the  West.  Mr.  Dana,  Assistant  Secretary  of  War,  has- 
tened —  with  considerable  want  of  tact  —  to  read  it  to 
the  General.  Sherman  therein  told  Grant  that  the  Army 
of  the  West,  having  fought,  could  now  afford  to  manoeuvre, 
and  that,  if  his  (Grant's)  inspiration  could  make  the  Army 
of  the  Potomac  do  its  share,  success  would  crown  our 
efforts.  The  eyes  of  Major-General  George  Gordon  Meade 
stood  out  about  one  inch  as  he  said,  in  a  voice  like  cutting 
an  iron  bar  with  a  handsaw:  "Sir!  I  consider  that  despatch 
an  insult  to  the  army  I  command  and  to  me  personally. 
The  Army  of  the  Potomac  does  not  require  General  Grant's 
inspiration  or  anybody's  else  inspiration  to  make  it  fight!" 
He  did  not  get  over  it  all  day,  and,  at  dinner,  spoke  of  the 
western  army  as  "an  armed  rabble."  General  Grant,  who 
is  one  of  the  most  candid  men  I  ever  saw,  has  repeatedly 
said  that  this  fighting  throws  in  the  shade  everything  he 
ever  saw,  and  that  he  looked  for  no  such  resistance.  Colo- 
nel Comstock  and  others,  who  have  fought  with  both 
armies,  say  distinctly  that  our  troops  are  fifty  per  cent 
better  than  the  western,  and  that  the  good  Rebel  soldiers 
have  always  been  kept  near  Richmond  except  when  Long- 
street  went  temporarily  to  the  West.  At  dusk  we  rode 
down  to  cross  the  North  Anna,  midst  a  fearful  thunder- 
storm; some  of  the  lightning  fell  so  near  that  it  really 
hissed,  which  was  disagreeable,  as  there  was  an  ammuni- 
tion train  close  by.  The  North  Anna  is  a  pretty  stream, 
running  between  high  banks,  so  steep  that  they  form 
almost  a  ravine,  and,  for  the  most  part,  heavily  wooded 
with  oak  and  tulip  trees,  very  luxuriant.  It  is  perhaps  125 
feet  wide  and  runs  with  a  tolerably  swift  and  deep  stream, 
in  most  places  over  one's  head.  The  approaches  are  by 
steep  roads  cut  down  the  banks,  and  how  our  waggons  and 


1864]  Cold  Harbor  127 

artillery  got  across,  I  don't  know !  Indeed  I  never  do  know 
how  the  trains  get  up,  seeing  that  you  are  not  over  well 
off,  sometimes,  on  a  horse.  .  .  . 

May  25,  1864 
Burnside's  Corps,  hitherto  a  sort  of  fifth  wheel,  was  to- 
day incorporated  in  the  A.  of  P.,  and  so  put  under  Meade. 
.  .  .  The  enemy,  with  consummate  skill,  had  run  their 
line  like  a  V,'  with  the  point  on  the  river,  so  that  our  army 
would  be  cut  in  two,  if  we  attacked,  and  either  wing  subject 
to  defeat;  while  the  enemy,  all  the  time,  covered  Hanover 
Junction.  At  7.30,  I  was  sent  to  General  Warren,  to  stay 
during  the  day,  as  long  as  anything  of  interest  was  going 
on,  and  send  orderlies  back  to  report.  I  found  the  General 
among  the  pines,  about  halfway  up  his  line.  In  front  a 
heavy  skirmish  was  going  on,  we  trying  to  push  on  our 
skirmish  line  and  they  resisting  obstinately.  Presently  we 
rode  down  to  where  Griffin  was,  near  the  spot  where  the 
common  road  crosses  the  Gordonsville  rail.  Griffin  always 
goes  sitting  in  unpleasant  places.  There  was  a  sharp- 
shooter or  two  who,  though  we  were  hid  by  the  small 
trees,  would  occasionally  send  a  bullet  through,  as  much 
as  to  say:  "I  know  you  are  there  —  I'll  hit  you  pres- 
ently." Appleton  was  shot  through  the  arm  near  here, 
while  placing  a  battery  in  position.  Then  we  rode  to 
the  extreme  right,  near  to  the  picket  reserve  of  the 
22d  Massachusetts.  Warren,  who  is  always  very  kind  to 
me,  told  all  the  others  to  stay  behind,  but  let  me  come. 
We  rode  under  the  crests,  and  along  woods  a  little,  and 

^  "Lee,  concentrating  his  troops,  interposed  them  between  the  two 
wings  of  the  Union  Army,  which  were  widely  separated,  and  could 
reinforce  neither  the  other  without  passing  over  the  river  twice. 
'Grant,'  wrote  Nicolay  and  Hay,  'was  completely  checkmated"*  — 
Rhodes,  IV,  444. 


128  Meade^s  Headquarters      [May 27, 

were  not  shot  at;  and  went  as  far  as  a  log  barn,  where  we 
stopped  carefully  on  the  off  side,  and  talked  to  the  picket 
officer.  When  we  left,  we  cantered  gracefully  and  came  off 
all  right.  Then  to  General  Wright  at  E.  Anderson's  house; 
a  nice  safe  place,  and  the  family  still  there;  likewise  iced 
water,  very  pleasant  this  hot  weather.  After  which,  once 
more  for  a  few  minutes  to  Griffin,  passing  on  the  road  one 
of  his  aides,  on  a  stretcher,  exceeding  pale,  for  he  had  just 
been  hit  in  the  artery  of  the  arm  and  lost  a  deal  of  blood 
before  it  could  be  stopped.  Also  there  came  a  cheery  sol- 
dier, shot  through  the  leg,  who  said:  "Never  mind,  I  hit 
five  or  six  of  them  first."  Finally  we  rode  the  whole  length 
of  W^arren's  and  Crittenden's  lines,  seeing  Weld  on  the 
way.  .  .  . 

May  27,  1864 
Last  night  Russell's  trusty  division  of  the  6th  Corps  set 
out  on  a  very  long  march,  as  our  advanced  guard  in  a  flank 
movement  to  the  Chickahominy .  .  .  .  This  necessitated 
our  early  "getting  out  of  that,"  for  we  were  on  the  bank  of 
the  river,  and  the  Rebel  skirmishers  would  be  sure  to  fol- 
low right  down  with  the  first  daylight  to  the  opposite  side. 
Indeed,  a  little  while  after  we  were  gone  they  did  come  down 
and  fired  into  the  telegraph  waggon,  wounding  the  side  of  the 
same.  By  four  we  had  taken  our  breakfast  and  were  in  the 
saddle.  Wonderful  how  promptly  all  the  servants  pack  the 
things  and  strike  the  tents  when  they  expect  to  be  shot  at ! 
We  rode  first  to  Burnside,  into  whom  the  General  pitched 
for  cutting  the  march  of  General  Warren  and  not  sending 
up  the  brigades  to  hold  the  fords;  and  B.  rather  proved 
that  he  was  right  and  Warren  wrong.  I  can  tell  you  aqua- 
fortis is  mild  to  the  Major-General  commanding  when  he 
gets  put  out;  which  is  quite  not  at  all  unf requently ;  but  I 
have  seen  him  in  no  such  fits  as  in  the  falling  back  from 


1864]  Cold  Harbor 


129 


Culpeper  to  Centreville.  Here  he  can  lean  upon  Grant 
more  or  less,  though  he  does  all  the  work;  so  much  so  that 
Grant's  Staff  really  do  nothing,  with  the  exception  of  two 
or  three  engineer  officers.  Then  we  passed  by  the  gushing 
Hancock,  who  explained  what  he  was  going  to  do,  in  his 
usual  flowing  style.  At  Chesterfield  Station  we  found  two 
divisions  of  the  6th  Corps  massed,  and  just  then  beginning 
to  march  out.  They  were  issuing  rations,  to  each  man  his 
bit  of  beef  and  his  "hard  tack. "  We  got  ahead  of  the  in- 
fantry and  kept  on  the  way,  sending  some  cavalry  ahead 
in  case  of  wandering  Rebels.  The  road  was  strown  with 
dead  horses,  worn  out  and  shot  by  the  cavalry,  when  they 
came  this  way  from  their  raid.  Really  whenever  I  may 
see  civilized  parts  again,  it  will  seem  strange  to  see  no 
deceased  chargers  by  the  roadside.  We  made  a  halt  to  let 
the  column  get  up,  at  a  poor  house  by  the  way.  There 
were  a  lot  of  little  children  who  were  crying,  and  the 
mother  too,  for  that  matter  —  a  thin  ill-dressed  common- 
looking  woman.  They  said  they  had  been  stripped  of 
nearly  everything  by  the  cavalry  and  expected  to  starve. 
So  the  soft-hearted  General,  who  thought  of  his  own  small 
children,  gave  them  his  lunch,  and  five  dollars  also;  for  he 
is  a  tender-hearted  man.  We  kept  on,  through  a  very  poor 
and  sandy  country,  scantily  watered;  for  this  was  the 
ridge  and  there  was  no  water  except  springs.  At  9.30  we 
dismounted  again  at  an  exceptionally  good  farm,  where 
dwelt  one  Jeter,  ,  .  .  who  was  of  a  mild  and  weak-minded 
turn.  He  said  he  was  pleased  to  see  such  well-dressed 
gentlemen,  and  so  well-mannered;  for  that  some  others, 
who  had  been  there  two  days  since,  had  been  quite  rude 
and  were  very  dusty;  whereby  he  referred  to  the  cavalry, 
who,  I  fear,  had  helped  themselves.  .  .  .  About  one 
o'clock,  having  ridden  some  twenty-two  miles  in  all,  we 

10 


130  Meade^s  Headquarters      [May 28, 

stopped  at  the  house  of  one  Thompson  and,  that  after- 
noon, camped  near  by,  just  close  to  Mangohick  Church. 
.  .  .  Mr.  Thompson  was  an  odd  specimen.  He  talked 
just  like  a  nigger,  and  with  a  squeaky  voice.  He  was  sharp 
withal,  and  pretended  to  have  been  entirely  stripped;  but 
I  presently  discovered  he  had  a  good  deal,  or,  as  he  would 
have  said,  right  smart,  of  corn.  I  discovered  to-day  that 
the  Lieutenant-General  has  sick-headaches  periodically  — 
one  now,  for  example,  for  which  he  put  some  chloroform 
on  his  head. 

May  28,  1864 

A  little  before  eight  we  left  the  neighborhood  of  the 
squeaky  Mr.  Thompson  and,  turning  presently  to  the 
right,  pushed  along  towards  the  Pamunkey.  We  now  had 
struck  a  classic  ground  where  the  old  McClellan  men  be- 
gan to  have  "reminiscences,"  worse  than  you  and  Anna 
Curtis,  when  you  get  together.  "Ah,"  says  Cadwalader, 
"that  is  the  house,  the  very  house,  where  I  came  up  with 
my  regiment  —  Rush's  Lancers.  We  drove  the  Rebs 
across  that  field,  and  then  we  burned  the  bridge,  and 
picketed  the  river,"  etc.  The  bridge  destroyed  by  the 
valiant  Cadwalader  had  never  been  replaced,  and  now  our 
engineers  had  thrown  a  pontoon,  over  which  the  artillery 
of  the  6th  Corps  was  rapidly  passing,  while  the  flat  was 
full  of  batteries,  and  of  waggons  waiting  their  turn.  These 
canvas  pontoons  are  funny  looking;  they  consist  of  a  boat- 
shaped  frame,  which  is  wrapped  in  a  great  sheet  of  canvas 
and  put  in  the  water,  this  making  a  boat,  on  which  part  of 
the  bridge-floor  may  rest.  It  looks  as  if  the  Commander- 
in-Chief  had  undertaken  the  washing  business  on  a  large 
scale,  and  was  "soaking"  his  soiled  clothing.  At  about 
half -past  ten  I  crossed  (having  been  told  to  go  back  and 
inform  General  Grant  of  General  Meade's  whereabouts) 


131 


1864]  Cold  Harbor 

and  tried  to  find  my  General  on  the  south  side;  but  I  got 
among  a  lot  of  German  artillery  men,  who  could  not  tell 
whether  they  were  on  their  heads  or  heels,  much  less 
whether  they  had  seen  the  Staff  go  that  way.  Really  it 
is  surprising  how  poorly  the  Germans  show,  out  of  their 
own  country,  where  they  are  an  honest  and  clever,  though 
rather  slow  people.  But  here  they  seem  almost  idiotic, 
and,  what  is  worse,  they  will  plunder  and  they  won't  fight. 
Really,  as  soldiers,  they  are  miserable.  Actually,  a  Yankee 
regiment  would  drive  a  brigade  of  them.  They  have  no 
grit  as  a  rule.  The  Paddies,  on  the  contrary,  will  go  in 
finely,  and  if  well  officered,  stand  to  it  through  everything. 

Having  ascertained  the  Headquarters,  I  rode  over  to 
Mrs.  Newton's,  where  I  found  a  romantic  lot  of  officers 
reposing,  very  flat  on  the  grass.  .  .  .  Poor  Mrs.  Newton! 
—  she  was  the  one  whose  husband  fell  in  my  Raccoon  Ford 
fight.  .  .  .  Presently  arrived  an  aunt,  a  Mrs.  Brocken- 
brough,  a  conceited,  curious,  sallow,  middle-aged  woman, 
itching  to  "tackle"  a  Northerner.  She  said  the  Cavalry 
Provost-Marshal  had  been  very  kind  to  her.  She  then  be- 
gan to  catechize  Grant,  with  an  eager  relish,  who  replied 
with  entire  calmness  and  candor,  whereat  she  was  plainly 
taken  aback,  as  she  looked  for  a  volley  of  gasconade! 
Their  negro  houses  were  full  of  wounded  cavalry  men, 
some  of  them  Rebels.  As  we  sat  there  the  cavalry  cannon 
began  again,  in  the  direction  of  Haw's  store,  and  there  fol- 
lowed, in  the  afternoon,  a  very  desperate  engagement  in 
which  we  lost  from  400  to  500  men,  including  the  extraor- 
dinary proportion  of  nearly  fifty  officers  killed  and 
wounded.  We  drove  them  at  all  points,  after  a  desperate 
resistance.  Our  cavalry  is  full  of  confidence  and  does 
wonders.  The  whole  army  had  crossed  by  evening.  .  .  . 


132  Meade^s  Headquarters      [May 30, 

May  30,  1864 
It  has  been  a  tolerably  quiet  day,  though  there  was  a 
quite  sharp  fight  at  evening  on  our  left  —  the  Rebels  badly 
used  up.  The  people  in  Richmond  must  hear  plainly  the 
booming  of  our  cannon :  they  scarcely  can  feel  easy,  for  we 
are  closing  in  on  the  old  ground  of  McClellan.  Fair  Oaks 
was  two  years  ago  this  very  day.  What  armies  have  since 
been  destroyed  and  rebuilt !  What  marchings  and  counter- 
marchings,  from  the  James  to  the  Susquehanna!  Still  we 
cling  to  them  —  that  is  the  best  feature.  There  is,  and 
can  be,  no  doubt  of  the  straits  to  which  these  people  are 
now  reduced;  particularly,  of  course,  in  this  distracted 
region ;  there  is  nothing  in  modern  history  to  compare  with 
the  conscription  they  have.  They  have  swept  this  part  of 
the  country  of  all  persons  under  50,  who  could  not  steal 
away.  I  have  just  seen  a  man  of  48,  very  much  crippled 
with  rheumatism,  who  said  he  was  enrolled  two  days  ago. 
He  told  them  he  had  thirteen  persons  dependent  on  him, 
including  three  grandchildren  (his  son-in-law  had  been 
taken  some  time  since) ;  but  they  said  that  made  no  differ- 
ence; he  was  on  his  way  to  the  rendezvous,  when  our  cav- 
alry crossed  the  river,  and  he  hid  in  the  bushes,  till  they 
came  up.  I  offered  him  money  for  some  of  his  small  vege- 
tables ;  but  he  said :  "  If  you  have  any  bread,  I  would  rather 
have  it.  Your  cavalry  have  taken  all  the  corn  I  had  left, 
and,  as  for  meat,  I  have  not  tasted  a  mouthful  for  six 
weeks."  If  you  had  seen  his  eyes  glisten  when  I  gave  him  a 
piece  of  salt  pork,  you  would  have  believed  his  story.  He 
looked  like  a  man  who  had  come  into  a  fortune.  "Why," 
said  he,  "that  must  weigh  four  pounds  —  that  would  cost 
me  forty  dollars  in  Richmond!  They  told  us  they  would 
feed  the  families  of  those  that  were  taken;  and  so  they  did 
for  two  months,  and  then  they  said  they  had  no  more 


1864] 


Cold  Harbor  133 


meal."  What  is  even  more  extraordinary  than  their  ex- 
treme suffering,  is  the  incomprehensible  philosophy  and 
endurance  of  these  people.  Here  was  a  man,  of  poor  health, 
with  a  family  that  it  would  be  hard  to  support  in  peace- 
times, stripped  to  the  bone  by  Rebel  and  Union,  with  no 
hope  from  any  side,  and  yet  he  almost  laughed  when  he 
described  his  position,  and  presently  came  back  with  a 
smile  to  tell  me  that  the  only  two  cows  he  had,  had  strayed 
off,  got  into  a  Government  herd,  and  "gone  up  the  road" 
—  that's  the  last  of  tJiem.  In  Europe,  a  man  so  situated 
would  be  on  his  knees,  tearing  out  handfuls  of  hair,  and 
calling  on  the  Virgin  and  on  several  saints.  There  were 
neighbors  at  his  house;  and  one  asked  me  if  I  supposed  our 
people  would  burn  his  tenement.?  "What  did  you  leave 
it  for.?"  I  asked.  To  which  he  replied,  in  a  concise  way 
that  told  the  whole:  "Because  there  was  right  smart  of 
bullets  over  thaar ! "  The  poorest  people  seem  usually  more 
or  less  indifferent  or  adverse  to  the  war,  but  their  bitter- 
ness increases  in  direct  ratio  to  their  social  position.  Find 
a  well-dressed  lady,  and  you  find  one  whose  hatred  will 
end  only  with  death  —  it  is  unmistakable,  though  they 
treat  you  with  more  or  less  courtesy.  Nor  is  it  extraor- 
dinary: there  is  black  everywhere;  here  is  one  that  has  lost 
an  only  son;  and  here  another  that  has  had  her  husband 
killed.  People  of  this  class  are  very  proud  and  spirited; 
you  can  easily  see  it;  and  it  is  the  ofBicers  that  they  supply 
who  give  the  strong  framework  to  their  army.  They  have 
that  military  and  irascible  nature  so  often  seen  among  an 
aristocracy  that  was  once  rich  and  is  now  poor;  for  you 
must  remember  that,  before  the  war,  most  of  these  land- 
owners had  ceased  to  hold  the  position  they  had  at  the 
beginning  of  this  century. 

There,  that  is  enough  of  philosophizing;  the  plain  fact 


134  Meade'* s  Headquarters      cMay3i, 

being  that  General  Robert  Lee  is  entrenched  within  can- 
non range,  in  a  sort  of  way  that  says,  "I  will  fight  you  to 
my  last  gun  and  my  last  battalion!"  We  had  not  well  got 
our  tents  pitched  before  the  restless  General,  taking  two 
or  three  of  us,  posted  off  to  General  Hancock.  That  is  his 
custom,  to  take  two  or  three  aides  and  as  many  orderlies 
and  go  ambling  over  the  country,  confabbing  with  the 
generals  and  spying  round  the  country  roads.  There,  of 
course,  was  Hancock,  in  a  white  shirt  (his  man  Shaw  must 
have  a  hard  time  of  it  washing  those  shirts  and  sheets)  and 
with  a  cheery  smile.  His  much  persecuted  aides-de-camp 
were  enjoying  a  noon-tide  sleep,  after  their  fatigues.  The 
indefatigable  Mitchell  remarked  that  there  were  many 
wood-ticks  eating  him,  but  that  he  had  not  strength  to 
fight  them !  The  firing  was  so  heavy  that,  despite  the  late 
hour,  General  Meade  ordered  Hancock  and  Burnside  to 
advance,  so  as  to  relieve  Warren.  Only  Gibbon  had  time 
to  form  for  an  attack,  and  he  drove  back  their  front  line 
and  had  a  brief  engagement,  while  the  other  commands 
opened  more  or  less  with  artillery;  and  so  the  affair  ended 
with  the  advantage  on  our  side.  —  The  swamp  magnolias 
are  in  flower  and  the  azaleas,  looking  very  pretty  and  mak- 
ing a  strong  fragrance. 

May  31,  1864 

Last  night,  what  with  writing  to  you  and  working  over 
some  maps  of  my  own,  I  got  to  bed  very  late,  and  was  up 
tolerably  early  this  morning,  so  to-day  I  have  passed  a  good 
deal  of  time  on  my  back  fast  asleep;  for  the  General  has 
not  ridden  out  and  has  sent  out  very  few  officers.  As  I  im- 
plied, to-day  has  been  an  occasion  of  Sybarite  luxury. 
What  do  you  think  we  mustered  for  dinner.^  Why,  green 
peas,  salad,  potatoes,  and  fresh  milk  for  the  coffee !  Am  I 
not  a  good  forager .^^  Yes,  and  iced  water!  The  woman  (a 


1864]  Cold  Harbor 


135 


fearful  Secesh)  asked  two  dollars  for  half  a  bushel  of  ice; 
upon  which  I,  in  a  rage,  sent  a  sergeant  and  told  hira  to 
pay  only  a  reasonable  price  and  to  take  what  we  needed. 
But,  in  future,  I  will  not  pay  for  ice;  it  costs  these  Rebels 
nothing,  and  they  can't  eat  it.  For  food  I  will  always  pay 
the  scoundrels.  They  have  usually  plenty  of  ice  for  the 
hospitals,  and  the  bands  are  kept  there  to  play  for  the 
wounded,  which  pleases  them.  The  Sanitary  are  doing,  I 
believe,  a  great  deal  of  good  at  the  rear,  between  this  and 
Washington.  There  is  room  for  any  such  people  to  do  good, 
when  there  are  such  multitudes  of  wounded.  I  was  amused 
to  read  a  letter  from  one  of  the  Sanitaries  at  Fredericks- 
burg, who,  after  describing  his  good  works,  said  that,  for 
eight  days,  his  ears  were  "bruised  by  the  sound  of  can- 
non." To  me,  Fredericksburg  and  Montreal  seem  about 
equally  far  away ! 

The  armies  lay  still,  but  there  was  unusually  heavy 
fighting  on  the  skirmish  line  the  whole  time;  indeed  there 
was  quite  an  action,  when  Birney,  Barlow,  and  Wright  ad- 
vanced and  took  the  front  line  of  the  enemy.  We  used,  too, 
a  good  deal  of  artillery,  so  that  there  was  the  noise  of  bat- 
tle from  morning  to  night.  We  took  in  some  cohorn  mor- 
tars, as  they  are  called.  These  are  light,  small  mortars, 
that  may  be  carried  by  two  or  three  men,  and  are  fired 
with  a  light  charge  of  powder.  They  throw  a  24-lb.  shell 
a  maximum  distance  of  about  1000  yards.  As  these  shells 
go  up  in  the  air  and  then  come  down  almost  straight,  they 
are  very  good  against  rifle-pits.  General  Gibbon  says  there 
has  been  a  great  mistake  about  the  armies  of  Israel  march- 
ing seven  times  round  Jericho  blowing  on  horns,  thereby 
causing  the  walls  to  fall  down.  He  says  the  marching 
round  was  a  "flank  movement,"  and  that  the  walls  were 
then  blown  down  with  cohorns.   Some  of  the  heavy  artil- 


136  Meade'* s  Headquarters      [May 31, 

lerists  of  the  German  regiment  were  first  sent  to  fire  these 
mortars;  but  it  was  found  that  they  could  give  no  definite 
account  of  where  the  projectiles  went,  the  reason  of  which 
was  that,  every  time  they  fired,  the  ofiicer  and  his  gunners 
tumbled  down  flat  in  great  fear  of  Rebel  sharpshooters ! 

"Baldy"  Smith  arrived,  by  steamer,  at  Whitehouse, 
from  Bermuda  Hundreds,  with  heavy  reinforcements  for 
this  army.  The  Rebels,  on  their  side,  have  been  also  bring- 
ing up  everything  —  Breckinridge  from  the  valley  of  the 
Shenandoah,  Hoke  from  North  Carolina,  and  everything 
from  the  South  generally.  .  .  .  General  Wilson's  division 
of  cavalry  was  sent  out  towards  our  rear  and  right,  to 
cover  that  quarter  and  to  continue  the  destruction  of 
the  railroads  below  Hanover  Junction.  General  Sheridan, 
with  the  remaining  cavalry,  swung  round  our  left  flank 
and  pressed  down  towards  Shady  Grove  and  Cool  Arbor 
(this  name  is  called  Coal  Harbor,  Cold  Harbor,  and  Cool 
Arbor,  I  can't  find  which  is  correct,  but  choose  "Arbor" 
because  it  is  prettiest,  and  because  it  is  so  hideously  inap- 
propriate) .  In  vain  I  try  to  correct  myself  by  the  engineer 
maps;  they  all  disagree.  The  topographical  work  of  the 
engineers  is  rather  uphill  in  this  country.  Before  we  opened 
the  campaign  the  engineers  prepared  a  series  of  large  maps, 
carefully  got  up  from  every  source  that  they  could  come 
upon,  such  as  state,  county,  and  town  maps,  also  the  in- 
formation given  by  residents  and  refugees,  etc.,  etc.  In 
spite  of  all  this  the  result  has  been  almost  ludicrous !  Some 
places  (e.g.  Spotsylvania)  are  from  one  to  two  miles  out 
of  position,  and  the  roads  run  everywhere  except  where 
laid  down.  I  suppose  the  fact  is  that  there  was  no  material 
whatever  wherewith  to  make  a  map  on  a  scale  so  large  as 
one  inch  to  a  mile.  It  is  interesting  to  see  now  how  the 
engineers  work  up  the  country,  as  they  go  along.   Topog- 


1864]  Cold  Harbor 


137 


raphers  are  sent  out  as  far  as  possible  in  the  front  and 
round  the  flanks.  By  taking  the  directions  of  different 
points,  and  by  calculating  distances  by  the  pacing  of  their 
horses,  and  in  other  ways,  they  make  little  local  maps,  and 
these  they  bring  in  in  the  evening,  and  during  the  night 
they  are  compiled  and  thus  a  map  of  the  neighborhood  is 
made.  If  the  next  day  is  sunny,  photographic  copies  are 
taken  of  this  sketch  and  sent  to  the  principal  commanders, 
whose  engineers  add  to,  or  correct  it,  if  need  be,  and  these 
corrections  are  put  on  a  new  sketch.  Much  information  is 
gotten  also  by  the  engineers  sent  with  the  cavalry.  .  .  . 

June  1,  1864 
At  1.30  last  night.  General  Wright  with  the  6th  Corps 
passed  round  our  left  flank  and  marched  on  Cool  Arbor, 
which  already  was  occupied  by  our  cavalry  last  night. 
They  would  have  fallen  back,  in  view  of  the  advance  of  the 
enemy's  infantry,  but  General  Meade  sent  an  order  to 
hold  it,  which  they  did;  and  had  a  very  heavy  fight  early 
this  morning,  remarkable  from  the  fact  that  our  cavalry 
threw  up  breastworks  and  fought  behind  them,  repulsing 
the  enemy  till  Wright  could  arrive.  Baldy  Smith  too  was 
marching  from  Whitehouse  and  came  up  during  the  day, 
forming  on  the  right  of  the  6th  Corps.  Meantime,  of 
course,  the  enemy  was  marching  to  his  own  right,  in  all 
haste,  and  formed  so  as  to  cover  the  roads  leading  to 
Mechanicsville  and  also  to  continue  his  line  on  his  right. 
.  .  .  There  was  a  desperate  charge  on  Smith  and  Wright 
at  Cool  Arbor  and  the  sound  of  musketry  was  extremely 
heavy  long  after  dark,  but  the  Rebels  could  not  do  it  and 
had  to  go  back  again.  Nor  did  the  right  of  the  line  escape 
where  they  attacked  Birney,  and  were  driven  back  just 
the  same  way.  .  .  .  Smith  had  orders  to  report  to  General 


138  Meade'* s  Headquarters       [june2, 

Meade  and  so  became  part  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac. 
General  Meade  was  in  one  of  his  irascible  fits  to-night, 
which  are  always  founded  in  good  reason  though  they 
spread  themselves  over  a  good  deal  of  ground  that  is  not 
always  in  the  limits  of  the  question.  First  he  blamed  War- 
ren for  pushing  out  without  orders ;  then  he  said  each  corps 
ought  to  act  for  itself  and  not  always  be  leaning  on  him. 
Then  he  called  Wright  slow  (a  very  true  proposition  as  a 
general  one).  In  the  midst  of  these  night-thoughts,  comes 
here  from  General  Smith  bright,  active,  self-sufficient 
Engineer-Lieutenant  Farquhar,  who  reports  that  his 
superior  had  arrived,  fought,  etc.,  etc.,  but  that  he  had 
brought  little  ammunition,  no  transportation  and  that  "he 
considered  his  position  precarious."  "Then,  why  in  Hell 
did  he  come  at  all  for.^^"  roared  the  exasperated  Meade, 
with  an  oath  that  was  rare  with  him. 

June  2,  1864 
To-day  has  been  occupied  with  strategy;  but  our  strategy 
is  of  a  bloody  kind,  and  even  the  mere  movements  have 
not  passed  without  the  sounds  of  cannon  and  musketry  for 
two  or  three  hours.  Sharp  as  steel  traps  those  Rebs!  We 
cannot  shift  a  hundred  yards,  but  presto!  skirmishers  for- 
ward! and  they  come  piling  in,  ^o^,  pop,  pop;  with  re- 
serves close  behind  and  a  brigade  or  two  hard  on  the 
reserves,  all  poking  and  probing  as  much  as  to  say:  "Hey  I 
What!  Going  are  you!  Well,  where .^^  How  far.^  Which 
way.f^  How  many  of  you  are  there  .^" — And  then  they 
seem  to  send  back  word:  "There  they  go  —  down  there; 
head  'em  off!  head  'em  off  quick!"  And  very  soon  General 
So-and-so,  who  thinks  he  has  entirely  got  round  the  Rebel 
line,  begs  to  report  that  he  finds  them  strongly  entrenched 
in  his  front!   Yesterday  the  6th  Corps  drove  the  enemy 


1864]  Cold  Harbor  139 

from  their  lines,  in  their  front,  and  took  a  good  many 
prisoners.  The  division  of  Ricketts,  which  Hancock  called 
a  "weakly  child,"  suddenly  blazed  out,  and  charged  with 
the  bayonet;  an  example  I  hope  it  will  follow  up!  The 
"weary  boys"  at  first  broke  and  ran  as  usual,  but  Ricketts, 
their  new  commander,  a  man  of  great  personal  courage, 
pitched  into  them  and  kept  at  them,  till  finally,  on  the  1st 
of  June,  he  got  them  to  storm  breastworks,  and  now  I  hope 
and  believe  they  will  continue  good  troops.  Such  are  the 
effects  of  good  pluck  in  generals.  You  hear  people  say: 
*'0h,  everyone  is  brave  enough;  it  is  the  head  that  is 
needed."  Doubtless  the  head  is  the  first  necessity,  but  I 
can  tell  you  that  there  are  not  many  officers  who  of  their 
own  choice  and  impulse  will  dash  in  on  formidable  posi- 
tions. They  will  go  anywhere  they  are  ordered  and  any- 
where they  believe  it  is  their  duty  to  go;  but  fighting  for 
fun  is  rare;  and  unless  there  is  a  little  of  this  in  a  man's 
disposition  he  lacks  an  element.  Such  men  as  Sprigg  Car- 
roll, Hays  (killed),  Custer  and  some  others,  attacked 
wherever  they  got  a  chance,  and  of  their  own  accord.  Very 
few  officers  would  hold  back  when  they  get  an  order;  but 
the  ordeal  is  so  awful,  that  it  requires  a  peculiar  disposition 
to  "go  in  gaily,"  as  old  Kearny  used  to  say. 

Last  night  the  2d  Corps  marched,  to  form  on  the  left 
of  the  6th  at  Cool  Arbor;  it  was  badly  managed,  or  rather 
it  was  difficult  to  manage,  like  all  those  infernal  night 
marches,  and  so  part  of  the  troops  went  fifteen  miles  in- 
stead of  nine  and  there  was  any  amount  of  straggling  and 
exhaustion.  I  consider  fifteen  miles  by  night  equal  to 
twenty -five  by  day,  and  you  will  remember  our  men  have 
no  longer  the  bodily  strength  they  had  a  month  before; 
indeed,  why  they  are  alive,  I  don't  see;  but,  after  a  day's 


140  Meade'' s  Headquarters       [june2, 

rest,  they  look  almost  as  fresh  as  ever.  .  .  .  We  set  out  in 
the  morning  by  half -past  seven  and,  partly  by  roads, 
partly  by  cross-cuts,  arrived  at  Kelly's  via  Woody's  house. 
Of  all  the  wastes  I  have  seen,  this  first  sight  of  Cool  Arbor 
was  the  most  dreary !  Fancy  a  baking  sun  to  begin  with ; 
then  a  foreground  of  breastworks;  on  the  left,  Kelly's 
wretched  house;  in  the  front,  an  open  plain,  trampled  fet- 
lock deep  into  fine,  white  dust  and  dotted  with  caissons, 
regiments  of  many  soldiers,  and  dead  horses  killed  in  the 
previous  cavalry  fight.  On  the  sides  and  in  the  distance 
were  pine  woods,  some  red  with  fires  which  had  passed 
through  them,  some  grey  with  the  clouds  of  dust  that  rose 
high  in  the  air.  It  was  a  Sahara  intensified,  and  was  called 
Cool  Arbor!  Wright's  Headquarters  were  here,  and  here, 
too,  I  first  beheld  "Baldy"  Smith,  a  short,  quite  portly 
man,  with  a  light-brown  imperial  and  shaggy  moustache, 
a  round,  military  head,  and  the  look  of  a  German  officer, 
altogether.  After  getting  all  information.  General  Meade 
ordered  a  general  assault  at  four  p.m.  but  afterwards  coun- 
termanded it,  by  reason  of  the  exhausted  state  of  the  2d 
Corps.  We  pitched  camp  in  the  place  shown  on  my  map 
by  a  flag,  where  we  since  have  remained  —  ten  whole 
days.  Towards  evening  Warren  was  to  close  in  to  his  left 
and  join  with  the  rest  of  the  line,  his  right  resting  near 
Bethesda  Church,  while  Burnside  was  to  mass  and  cover 
his  movement;  but  they  made  a  bad  fist  of  it  between  them. 
The  enemy,  the  moment  the  march  began,  rushed  in  on 
the  skirmishers.  A  division,  5th  Corps,  got  so  placed  that 
it  bore  the  whole  brunt  (and  a  fine  division  too).  Between 
the  two  corps  —  both  very  willing  —  the  proper  support 
was  not  put  in.  The  enemy  in  force  swung  round  by  Via's 
house  and  gobbled  up  several  miles  of  our  telegraph  wire. 


1864]  Cold  Harbor 


141 


besides  several  hundred  prisoners.^  We  ought  to  have  just 
eaten  them  up;  but  as  it  was,  we  only  drove  them  back  into 
some  rifle-pits  we  had  formerly  abandoned,  and  then  the 
line  was  formed  as  originally  ordered,  with  Burnside  swung 
round  to  cover  our  right  flank  from  Bethesda  Church 
towards  Linney's  house,  while  the  enemy  held  Via's 
house  and  a  line  parallel  to  our  own.  .  .  . 

You  know  I  was  never  an  enthusiast  or  fanatic  for  any 
of  our  generals.  I  liked  McClellan,  but  was  not  "daft" 
about  him ;  and  was  indeed  somewhat  shaken  by  the  great 
cry  and  stories  against  him.  But  now,  after  seeing  this 
country  and  this  campaign,  I  wish  to  say,  in  all  coolness, 
that  I  believe  he  was,  both  as  a  military  man  and  as  a 
manager  of  a  country  under  military  occupation,  the  great- 
est general  this  war  has  produced.  You  hear  how  slow  he 
was;  how  he  hesitated  at  small  natural  obstacles.  Not  so. 
He  hesitated  at  an  obstacle  that  our  ultra  people  steadily 
ignore,  the  Rebel  Army  of  Northern  Virginia;  and  anyone 
that  has  seen  that  army  fight  and  march  would,  were  he 
wise,  proceed  therewith  with  caution  and  wariness,  well 
knowing  that  defeat  by  such  an  enemy  might  mean  destruc- 
tion. When  I  consider  how  much  better  soldiers,  as  sol- 
diers, our  men  now  are  than  in  his  day;  how  admirably 
they  have  been  handled  in  this  campaign ;  and  how  hero- 
ically they  have  worked,  marched,  and  fought,  and  yety 
how  we  still  see  the  enemy  in  our  front,  weakened  and 
maimed,  but  undaunted  as  ever,  I  am  forced  to  the  con- 

^  "When  Grant  heard  of  it,  he  said  to  Meade:  'We  ought  to  be  able 
to  eat  them  up ;  they  have  placed  themselves  in  such  a  position.  Gener- 
ally I  am  not  in  favor  of  night  attacks ;  but  I  think  one  might  be  justi- 
fied in  such  a  case  as  the  present.'  Indeed  it  was  a  wretched  affair."  — 
Lyman's  Journal. 


142  Meade'* s  Headquarters       [june2, 

elusion  that  McClellan  (who  did  not  have  his  own  way  as 
we  have)  managed  with  admirable  skill.  Mind,  I  don't  say 
he  was  perfect.  I  say  he  was  our  best.  Think  how  well  we 
are  off.  Do  we  want  the  very  garrison  of  Washington  .^^ 
Grant  beckons,  and  nobody  is  hardy  enough  to  say  him 
nay.  McClellan  had  over  20,000  men  taken  from  him  at 
the  very  crisis  of  the  campaign.  Suppose  at  the  culmina- 
tion of  our  work,  a  telegraph  from  the  President  should 
come:  *'Send  General  Wright  and  25,000  men  at  once  to 
Winchester."  How  would  that  do.^*  In  all  this  I  'praise  the 
present  commanders.  The  handling  of  this  army,  in 
especial,  has  been  a  marvel.  Through  narrow  roads  (the 
best  of  them  not  better  than  the  "lane"  opposite  our  back 
avenue),  ill  known  and  intricate,  over  bogs  and  rivers,  we 
have  transported  cannon  and  army  waggons  in  thousands, 
and  a  vast  army  has  been  moved,  without  ever  getting  in 
confusion,  or  losing  its  supporting  distance.  I  don't  believe 
there  is  a  marshal  of  France  that  could  do  it  with  his  army. 
I  am  sure  there  is  not. 

[It  was  known  that  the  order  had  been  given  to  attack 
next  morning.  Rhodes  says:^  "Officers  and  men  had  a 
chance  to  chew  upon  it,  and  both  knew  that  the  under- 
taking was  hopeless.  Horace  Porter,  an  aide-de-camp  of 
Grant,  relates  that,  when  walking  among  the  troops  on 
Staff  duty,  the  evening  before  the  battle,  he  noticed  many 
of  the  soldiers  of  one  of  the  regiments  designated  for  the 
assault  pinning  on  the  backs  of  their  coats  slips  of  paper 
on  which  were  written  their  names  and  home  addresses,  so 
that  their  dead  bodies  might  be  recognized  on  the  field, 
and  their  fate  be  known  to  their  families  at  the  North. "] 

1  History,  IV,  446. 


1864] 


Cold  Harbor  143 


June  3,  1864 
We  had  very  severe  fighting  this  morning,  all  along  the 
lines.    If  you  look  on  the  map  you  may  follow  our  lines. 
The  line  of  battle  faced  westerly,  towards  Gaines's  Mill  and 
Mechanicsville,  with  a  corps  covering  the  right  flank,  and 
the  left  refused  (a  wing  is  "refused"  when  it  is  swung  back 
from  the  direction  of  the  main  line).  In  some  sort  this  was 
the  battle  of  Gaines's  Mill  reversed.  .  .  .  The  Rebel  lines 
were  about  parallel  with  ours  and  they  were  throwing  up 
dirt  as  hard  as  they  could.    No  country  could  be  more 
favorable  for  such  work.  The  soldiers  easily  throw  up  the 
dirt  so  dry  and  sandy  with  their  tin  plates,  their  hands, 
bits  of  board,  or  canteens  split  in  two,  when  shovels  are 
scarce;  while  a  few  axes,  in  experienced  hands,  soon  serve 
to  fell  plenty  of  straight  pines,  that  are  all  ready  to  be  set 
up,  as  the  inner  face  of  the  breastwork.  I  can't  say  I  heard 
with  any  great  hope  the  order,  given  last  night,  for  a  gen- 
eral assault  at  4.30  the  next  morning!  You  see  Wright  and 
Smith  took  their  front  line  and  drove  them  back  Wednes- 
day afternoon.  Thursday  afternoon  was  twenty -four,  and 
Friday  morning  would  be  thirty-six  hours,  for  them  to 
bring  up  and  entrench  their  whole  army.    If  we  could 
smash  them  up,  the  Chickahominy  lay  behind  them;  but  I 
had  no  more  hope  of  it,  after  Spotsylvania,  than  I  had  of 
taking  Richmond  in  two  days.   Half -past  four  found  us  at 
Kelly's,  the  Headquarters  of  General  Wright;  the  brave 
General  himself,  however,  had  gone  to  the  front.   At  that 
moment  the  cannon  opened,  in  various  directions,  and  the 
Rebels  replied  vigorously.  There  has  been  no  fight  of  which 
I  have  seen  so  little  as  this.  The  woods  were  so  placed  that 
the  sound,  even,  of  the  musketry  was  much  kept  away, 
and  the  fighting,  though  near  us,  was  completely  shut  from 


144  Meade'* s  Headquarters       [junes, 

view.  All  the  warfare  for  us  was  an  occasional  roundshot, 
or  shell,  that  would  come  about  us  from  the  Rebel  batteries. 
In  the  direction  of  the  18th  Corps  the  crash  of  the  mus- 
ketry was  very  loud,  but  elsewhere,  scarcely  to  be  noticed. 
.  .  .  About  five  we  had  a  gleam  of  hope  for  our  success. 
News  came  that  Barlow  had  carried  their  works  and  taken 
seventeen  guns;  and  so  he  did;  but  it  is  one  thing  to  get  in, 
another  to  stay  in.  His  men  advanced  heroically  and  went 
over  the  breastworks  with  a  rush;  but  the  enemy  had  re- 
serves massed  behind,  well  knowing  that  his  extreme  right 
was  seriously  threatened.  Before  our  supports  could  get 
up,  their  forces  were  down  on  our  men,  while  a  heavy  en- 
filade of  canister  was  kept  up  from  flanking  batteries. 
Barlow  was  driven  out  with  heavy  loss,  and  succeeded  in 
getting  off  only  about  300  of  the  prisoners  he  took.  Like 
good  soldiers,  however,  his  men  stopped  and  turned  about, 
close  to  the  works,  and  there  entrenched  themselves.  At 
six  we  got  notice  that  Russell's  division  could  not  carry 
the  line  in  their  front.  Ricketts,  however,  on  the  right  of 
the  6th  Corps,  got  their  first  line,  and  so  did  the  18th 
Corps  on  his  right;  but  the  18th  people  were  forced  back, 
and  this  left  Ricketts  a  good  deal  exposed  to  enfilade;  but 
he  held  on.  A  singular  thing  about  the  whole  attack,  and 
one  that  demonstrated  the  staunchness  of  the  troops,  was, 
that  our  men,  when  the  fire  was  too  hot  for  them  to  ad- 
vance and  the  works  too  strong,  did  not  retreat  as  soldiers 
often  do,  but  lay  down  where  some  small  ridge  offered  a 
little  cover,  and  there  staid,  at  a  distance  from  the  enemy 
varying  from  forty  to  perhaps  250  yards.  When  it  was 
found  that  the  lines  could  not  be  carried.  General  Meade 
issued  orders  to  hold  the  advanced  position,  all  along,  and 
to  trench.    The  main  fight  lasted,  I  suppose,  some  three 


1864]  Cold  Harbor  14S 

hours,  but  there  was  sharp  skirmishing  and  artillery  firing 
the  whole  day.  The  Rebels  threw  canister  in  large  quanti- 
ties, doing  much  damage.  .  .  . 

In  the  afternoon  came  Wright  and  Hancock,  with  their 
Staff  officers,  to  consult  with  General  Meade.  They  looked 
as  pleasant  as  if  they  had  been  out  to  dine,  instead  of  stand- 
ing all  day  with  shells,  bullets  and  canister  coming  about 
them;  for  we  now  have  a  set  of  corps  commanders  who,  in 
action,  go,  as  they  say,  where  they  "  can  see  " ;  which  means 
sitting  calmly  in  places  where  many  people  would  be  so 
scared  they  wouldn't  know  the  left  wing  from  the  right. 
Which  reminds  me  of  a  ludicrous  circumstance  —  there 
always  is  something  of  the  ludicrous  mixed  in  every 
tragedy.  Three  or  four  vulgar  and  very  able-bodied  civil- 
ians had  got  down  to  the  army,  in  some  way  or  other,  and 
were  at  our  standpoint  for  a  little  while.  Having  come 
from  the  White  House  and  hearing  little  musketry,  they 
concluded  it  would  be  quite  safe  to  go  further  to  the  front. 
"Come,"  said  one,  in  a  flippant  way,  "let's  go  forward 
and  see  the  fun."  So  off  they  trotted  down  the  Gaines's 
Mill  road.  One  of  Wright's  aides  said  they  came  pretty 
soon,  as  far  as  where  they  were  standing.  All  was  quiet, 
but  these  braves  had  hardly  dismounted  when  the  Rebel 
guns  again  opened  and  the  shells  came  with  fearful  pre- 
cision over  the  spot!  One  gentleman,  a  fat  man,  rushed 
wildly  to  his  horse,  convulsively  clutched  the  mane  and 
tumbled  on  the  saddle,  galloping  hotly  off.  But  it  so  hap- 
pened that  two  successive  shells,  passing  with  their  hideous 
scream,  burst  just  behind  his  horse,  giving  him  the  wings 
of  panic !  The  other  cit,  quite  paralyzed,  lay  down  flat  be- 
hind a  ridge;  in  a  few  minutes  he  looked  up  at  a  Staff  officer 
and,  with  the  cold  sweat  rolling  off  him,  exclaimed:  "Oh! 


11 


146  Meade  'j-  Headquarters       cjune  3, 

I  wish  they  would  stop!  Don't  you  think,  sir,  they  will 
stop  pretty  soon?  "  What  became  of  the  third  I  know  not; 
but  they  all  "saw  the  fun."  Not  a  thing  did  I  have  to  do 
till  six  in  the  evening,  when  General  Meade  told  me  to  go 
to  General  Birney,  ascertain  his  position  and  what  he 
thought  of  the  force  in  his  front;  then  keep  on  to  Warren 
and  ask  him  if  he  could  so  close  in  his  Corps  to  the  left  as 
to  set  Birney  free  to  return  to  the  Second  Corps.  I  found 
General  Birney,  with  his  usual  thin,  Puritanic  face,  very 
calmly  eating  tapioca  pudding  as  a  finish  to  his  frugal  din- 
ner. He  remarked  drily  that  his  man  had  selected  that 
hollow  as  particularly  safe;  but,  as  half  a  dozen  shells  had 
already  plumped  in  there,  he  did  not  exactly  believe  the 
theory  a  good  one.  I  had  a  great  mess  finding  General 
Warren.^  First  I  went,  by  the  road  leading  through  the 
woods,  to  Bethesda  Church.  There  were  his  aides  and  his 
flag:  but  the  General  had  "ridden  out  along  the  lines"  — 
confound  that  expression !  That  is  the  luck  of  a  Headquar- 
ters aide.  You  say:  "Is  the  General  here.^^"  "No,  sir,  he 
has  gone,  I  believe,  along  the  line."  "Do  you  know 
where.^"  "Well,  Colonel,  he  did  not  say  exactly;  but,  if 
you  will  follow  down  the  breastworks,  I  think  you  will  find 
him."  (Delightful  vision  of  a  line  of  two  miles  or  so  of 
breastworks  w^ith  the  infantry  safely  crouched  behind,  and 
you  perched  on  a  horse,  riding  down,  taking  the  chance  of 
stray  shot,  canister,  and  minie  balls,  looking  for  a  general 
who  probably  is  not  there.)  The  greatest  piece  of  coolness 
is  when  you  are  advised  to  make  a  short  cut  by  the  picket 
line!  .  .  . 

'  "This  was  Warren's  great  way,  to  go  about,  looking  thus  after 
details  and  making  ingenious  plans ;  but  it  kept  him  from  generalities, 
and  made  it  hard  to  find  him,  so  that  he  finally  came  to  trouble  as 
much  by  this  as  by  anything  else."  — ^  Lyman's  Journal. 


GOUVERNEUR    KeMBLE    WarREN 


147 


1864]  Cold  Harbor 

Warren  looks  care-worn.  Some  people  say  he  is  a  selfish 
man,  but  he  is  certainly  the  most  tender-hearted  of  our 
commanders.  Almost  all  officers  grow  soon  callous  in  the 
service;  not  unfeeling,  only  accustomed,  and  unaffected 
by  the  suffering  they  see.  But  Warren  feels  it  a  great  deal, 
and  that  and  the  responsibility,  and  many  things  of  course 
not  going  to  suit  him,  all  tend  to  make  him  haggard.  He 
said:  "For  thirty  days  now,  it  has  been  one  funeral  pro- 
cession, past  me;  and  it  is  too  much!  To-day  I  saw  a  man 
burying  a  comrade,  and,  within  half  an  hour,  he  himself 
was  brought  in  and  buried  beside  him.  The  men  need  some 
rest."  .  .  . 

At  nine  at  night  the  enemy  made  a  fierce  attack  on  a 
part  of  Gibbon's  division,  and,  for  a  time,  the  volleys  of 
musketry  and  the  booming  of  the  cannon  were  louder, 
in  the  still  night,  than  the  battle  had  been  by  day.  But 
that  sort  of  thing  has  not  done  with  the  Rebels,  since 
the  brilliant  attack  of  Johnson,  the  second  night  of  the 
Wilderness.  This  time  they  were  repulsed  completely. 
It  was  then  that  our  men  called  out:  "Come  on!  Come 
on!  Bring  up  some  more  Johnnies!  You  haven't  got 
enough!"  .  .  . 

To-night  all  the  trenching  tools  were  ordered  up  and  the 
lines  were  strengthened,  and  saps  run  out,  so  as  to  bring 
them  still  closer  to  the  opposing  ones.  And  there  the  two 
armies  slept,  almost  within  an  easy  stone-throw  of  each 
other;  and  the  separating  space  ploughed  by  cannon-shot 
and  clotted  with  the  dead  bodies  that  neither  side  dared 
to  bury !  I  think  nothing  can  give  a  greater  idea  of  death- 
less tenacity  of  purpose,  than  the  picture  of  these  two 
hosts,  after  a  bloody  and  nearly  continuous  struggle  of 
thirty  days,  thus  lying  down  to  sleep,  with  their  heads 
almost  on  each  other's  throats !  Possibly  it  has  no  parallel 


148  Meade'* s  Headquarters       [june4, 

in  history.  So  ended  the  great  attack  at  Cool  Arbor.  The 
losses  were  far  greater  for  us  than  for  the  Rebels.  From 
what  I  can  gather  I  doubt  not  we  lost  four  or  five  to  one. 
We  gained  nothing  save  a  knowledge  of  their  position  and 
the  proof  of  the  unflinching  bravery  of  our  soldiers.^  .  .  . 

June  4,  1864 
Although  there  was  no  battle  to-day,  both  sides  were  as 
sensitive  as  Hotspur  when  he  was  "all  smarting  from  my 
wounds  being  cold."  The  slightest  movement  would  pro- 
voke a  volley,  and  any  unusual  stir  would  open  a  battery. 
This  is  characteristic  of  troops  in  a  new  position.  When 
they  have  remained  awhile,  they  begin  to  be  more  quiet, 
the  skirmishers  fire  less  and  less,  and  finally  cease  entirely. 
The  General  took  three  or  four  of  us  and  went  on  a  sort  of 
tour  to  his  Generals ;  after  a  brief  visit  to  General  Hancock 
(who  had  a  battery  roaring  away  close  to  his  Headquarters) 
and  a  few  words  with  General  Wright,  we  paid  a  long  visit 
to  "Baldy"  Smith,  whose  tents  were  pitched  between  the 
Woody  house  and  the  line  of  battle.  His  tent  was  much 
better  than  General  Meade's  and  he  displayed,  for  his 
benefit,  a  lunch  with  champagne,  etc.,  that  quite  aston- 
ished us.  Whether  it  was  the  lunch,  or  Baldy,  or  "Bully" 
Brooks  (a  General  of  that  name),  I  do  not  know,  but 
the  Commander  staid  there  several  hours,  talking  and 
smoking. 

1  "I  do  think  there  has  been  too  much  assaulting,  this  campaign! 
After  our  lessons  of  failure  and  of  success  at  Spotsylvania,  we  assault 
here,  after  the  enemy  had  had  thirty-six  hours  to  entrench,  and  that 
time  will  cover  them  over  their  heads  and  give  them  slashings  and 
traverses  besides !  The  best  officers  and  men  are  liable,  by  their  greater 
gallantry,  to  be  first  disabled;  and,  of  those  that  are  left,  the  best  be- 
come demoraUzed  by  the  failures,  and  the  loss  of  good  leaders;  so  that, 
very  soon,  the  men  will  no  longer  charge  entrenchments  and  will  only- 
go  forward  when  driven  by  their  officers."  —  Lyman's  Journal. 


1864]  Cold  Harbor  149 

June  4  (continued) 
Let  me  see,  I  left  the  party  sitting,  as  it  appeared  to  me, 
an  unnecessarily  long  time  at  Baldy  Smith's.  I  say  "un- 
necessarily," first,  because  it  was  several  hours,  and  Gen- 
eral Meade  had  nothing  to  discuss  of  any  moment;  and, 
secondly,  because  a  round-shot  would,  every  now  and 
then,  crash  through  the  neighboring  trees,  or  go  hoppity- 
hop  along  the  open  field  on  the  edge  of  which  the  tents 
were.  You  ought  to  see  them  skip !  It  would  be  odd,  if  it 
were  not  so  dangerous.  When  they  have  gone  some  dis- 
tance and  are  going  slower,  you  can  see  them  very  plainly, 
provided  you  are  in  front  of,  or  behind  them.  They  pass 
with  a  great  whish,  hit  the  ground,  make  a  great  hop,  and 
so  go  skip,  skip,  skip,  till  they  get  exhausted,  and  then 
tumble  — flouf —  raising  a  puff  of  sand.  That  is  the  rea- 
son round-shot  are  more  dangerous  than  conical,  which 
strike  perhaps  once,  vault  into  the  air  with  a  noise  like  a 
Catherine's  wheel,  topple  over  and  over,  and  drop  without 
further  trouble.  ...  At  last  the  General's  confab  was 
broken  up  by  the  arrival  of  Burnside,^  who,  in  Fredericks- 
burg days,  had  a  furious  quarrel  with  Baldy  and  Brooks  — 
or  they  with  him.  So  they  don't  speak  now;  and  we  en- 
joyed the  military  icicle  in  great  perfection!  All  the  day 
there  was  sharpshooting  and  cannonading  along  our  front. 

June  5,  1864 
This  afternoon  I  carried  a  flag  of  truce  —  quite  an  epi- 
sode in  my  military  experiences.  At  three  in  the  afternoon 
General  Meade  sent  for  me  and  said,  as  if  asking  for  a 
piece  of  bread  and  butter:  "Lyman,  I  want  you  to  take 

^  "Burnside  has  a  short,  military  jacket,  and,  with  his  bell-crowned 
felt  hat,  the  brim  turned  down,  presents  an  odd  figure,  the  fat  man!" 
—  Lyman's  Journal. 


150  Meade'* s  Headquarters       cjunes, 

this  letter  from  General  Grant  and  take  it  by  a  flag  of 
truce,  to  the  enemy's  lines.  General  Hancock  will  tell  you 
where  you  can  carry  it  out."  I  recollect  he  was  lying  on 
his  cot  at  the  time,  with  his  riding  boots  cocked  up  on  the 
footboard.  My  ideas  on  flags  of  truce  were  chiefly  medi- 
aeval and  were  associated  with  a  herald  wearing  a  tabard. 
However,  I  received  the  order  as  if  my  employment  had 
been  that  from  early  youth,  and  proceeded  at  once  to 
array  myself  in  "store"  clothes,  sash,  white  gloves  and  all 
other  possible  finery.  After  searching  in  vain  for  a  bugler 
who  could  blow  a  "parley,"  I  set  forth  with  only  a  person- 
able and  well-dressed  cavalry  sergeant,  and  found  the  gal- 
lant Hancock  reposing  on  his  cot.  "Well,  Colonel,"  says 
H.,  "now  you  can't  carry  it  out  on  my  front,  it's  too  hot 
there.  Your  best  way  is  to  go  to  the  left,  where  there  are 
only  pickets,  and  the  oflicers  there  will  get  it  out."  So  the 
ever-laborious  Major  Mitchell  was  summoned  and  told  to 
provide  some  whiskey  for  the  Rebs  and  a  flag.  The  last 
was  a  great  point:  there  seemed  nothing  white  about, 
except  the  General's  shirt,  but  at  last  he  found  a  pillow- 
case which  was  ripped  up  and  put  on  a  staff,  and  you  would 
have  admired  it  when  it  was  completed!  Then  we  made 
our  way  towards  the  left  and  found  General  Birney's  men 
moving  that  way,  who  furnished  us  information  about  the 
road,  and  a  guide.  Colonel  Hapgood  of  the  5th  New  Hamp- 
shire, corps  oflScer  of  the  day.  He  was  a  live  Yankee,  a 
thorough  New  Hampshire  man  —  tall,  sinewy,  with  a 
keen  black  eye,  and  a  driving  way  about  him.  He  was 
ornamented  with  a  bullet-hole  through  his  hat,  another 
through  the  trousers,  and  a  third  on  his  sword  scabbard. 
We  rode  forward  till  we  struck  the  breastwork  at  Miles's 
Headquarters.  It  was  a  curious  sight!  Something  like  an 
Indian  family  camped  half  underground.    Here  was  the 


1864]  Cold  Harbor  15 1 

breastwork,  behind  which  were  dug  a  number  of  Httle  cel- 
lars, about  two  feet  deep,  and,  over  these,  were  pitched 
some  small  tents.  And  there  you  could  see  the  officers 
sitting,  with  only  their  heads  above  ground,  writing  or  per- 
haps reading;  for  it  was  a  quiet  time  and  there  were  no 
bullets  or  shells.  We  followed  the  line  to  its  end,  near  by, 
and  then  rode  through  the  pine  woods  a  little  way.  Here 
Colonel  Hamyl  remarked  in  a  ghostly  voice:  "Do  you 
know  where  you  are  going  .^  There  have  been  two  field 
officers  killed  just  here."  To  whom  Colonel  Hapgood 
(with  injured  pride) :  ''Yes  sir!  I  do  know  where  I  am  go- 
ing. There's  some  bullets  comes  through  here;  but  none 
to  hurt''  Without  definitely  settling  what  precise  minimum 
of  balls  was  "none  to  hurt,"  we  continued  on.  Presently 
the  cautious  Hapgood  pulled  up  and  peered  round;  and  I 
could  see  an  open  field  through  the  trees  and  another  taller 
wood  behind.  "Now,"  said  the  New  Hampshire  patriot, 
"those  tallest  trees  are  full  of  their  sharpshooters;  if  we 
strike  into  the  field  fifty  yards  above  here,  they  will  fire; 
but,  just  below,  they  can't  see."  So  we  followed  on,  and, 
as  soon  as  we  were  in  the  open  ground,  started  at  a  gallop 
and  got  into  another  wood,  close  to  where  I  have  put  my 
flag  on  the  map.  There  was  here  a  road,  leading  past  a 
mill-pond,  which  however  was  some  quarter  of  a  mile 
away.  Our  pickets  held  this  road  for  some  hundred  or  two 
yards  from  us,  and  then  came  the  enemy's  pickets.  The 
Colonel  said  he  knew  a  good  place  to  approach,  and  went 
forward  to  call  to  some  of  them.  After  a  great  deal  of  de- 
lay, the  lieutenant  on  our  side  got  one  of  them  to  send  for 
an  officer,  and  then  word  was  sent  down  each  line  to  cease 
firing  in  that  command,  as  a  flag  of  truce  was  going  in. 
Then  we  left  our  horses  and  went  forward,  the  sergeant 
carrying  the  flag.    As  we  turned  a  corner,  close  by,  we 


152  Meade^s  Headquarters       [June 5, 

came  almost  upon  their  party,  standing  some  paces  off. 
It  looked  exactly  like  a  scene  in  an  opera;  there  was  never 
anything  that  so  resembled  something  got  up  for  stage 
effect.  The  sun  was  near  setting,  and,  in  the  heavy  oak 
woods,  the  light  already  began  to  fade.  On  the  road  stood 
a  couple  of  Rebel  officers,  each  in  his  grey  overcoat,  and, 
just  behind,  were  grouped  some  twenty  soldiers  —  the 
most  gipsy -looking  fellows  imaginable;  in  their  blue-grey 
jackets  and  slouched  hats;  each  with  his  rusty  musket  and 
well-filled  cartridge-box.  I  walked  up  in  all  stateliness 
(fully  aware,  however,  that  white  cotton  gloves  injured 
the  ensemble),  and  was  introduced  to  Major  Wooten  of  the 
14th  North  Carolina  sharpshooters,  belonging  to  A.  P. 
Hill's  Corps.  He  was  a  well-looking  man,  with  quiet  and 
pleasing  manners;  and,  to  see  us  all  together,  you  would 
suppose  we  had  met  to  go  out  shooting,  or  something  of 
that  kind.  I  am  free  to  confess  that  the  bearing  of  the  few 
Rebel  officers  I  have  met  is  superior  to  the  average  of  our 
own.  They  have  a  sHght  reserve  and  an  absence  of  all 
flippancy,  on  the  whole  an  earnestness  of  manner,  which 
is  very  becoming  to  them.  They  get  this  I  think  partly 
from  the  great  hardships  they  suffer,  or,  still  more,  the 
hardships  of  those  at  home,  and  from  a  sense  of  their  ruin 
if  their  cause  fails.  We  attack,  and  our  people  live  in 
plenty,  with  no  one  to  make  them  afraid;  it  makes  a  great 
difference.  .  .  . 

Major  Wooten  said  he  would  enquire  if  the  despatch 
could  be  received,  and  soon  got  notice  that  it  could,  if  in  a 
proper  form.  So  it  was  sent  in,  an  answer  promised  in  a 
couple  of  hours,  and  we  all  sat  down  on  the  grass  to  wait  — 
or  rather  on  the  leaves,  for  this  sandy  soil  produces  no 
grass  to  speak  of.  As  I  had  time  to  look  about  and,  still 
more  to  sniff  about,  I  became  aware  that  the  spot  was  not 


1864]  Cold  Harbor  153 

so  charming  as  it  looked.  There  had  been  a  heavy  cavalry 
skirmish  in  the  woods  and  they  were  full  of  dead  horses, 
which,  as  the  evening  closed,  became,  as  Agassiz  would  say, 
"highly  offensive."  It  was  positively  frightful!  and  there  I 
waited  till  eleven  at  night!  Not  even  the  novelty  of  the 
position  was  enough  to  distract  one's  attention.  As  to  the 
pickets,  they  were  determined  to  have  also  a  truce,  for, 
when  a  Reb  officer  went  down  the  line  to  give  some  order, 
he  returned  quite  aghast,  and  said  the  two  lines  were  to- 
gether, amiably  conversing.  He  ordered  both  to  their  posts, 
but  I  doubt  if  they  staid.  At  half -past  eight  we  had  quite 
s.  disagreeable  experience.  There  suddenly  was  heard  a 
shot  or  two  towards  our  left  centre,  then  quite  a  volley, 
and  then,  whir-r-r-r,  the  musketry  came  running  down 
right  towards  us,  as  one  regiment  after  another  took  it  up ! 
The  next  thing  I  expected  was  that  both  sides  just  near  us 
would  take  a  panic  and  begin  blazing  away.  The  officers 
sprung  to  their  feet  and  ran  down  the  lines,  to  again  cau- 
tion the  men;  so  nobody  fired;  and  there  we  sat  and  lis- 
tened to  the  volleys  and  the  cannonading,  that  opened 
very  heavily.  .  .  . 

As  it  got  to  be  after  ten.  Major  Wooten  said  he  would  go 
back  and  see  what  was  the  delay.  There  came  back  a  lieu- 
tenant soon,  that  is  about  eleven,  with  a  note  from  a 
superior  officer,  saying  that  "General  Grant's  aide-de- 
camp need  not  be  delayed  further,"  but  that  an  answer 
would  be  sent  in  at  the  same  point,  which  could  be  received 
by  the  picket  officer.  So  we  shook  hands  with  the  Rebs 
and  retreated  from  the  unsavory  position.  .  .  .  We 
stopped  at  Barlow's  Headquarters,  and  then  I  kept  on  to 
camp,  where  the  General  greeted  me  with:  "Hullo,  Lyman, 
I  thought  perhaps  the  Rebs  had  gobbled  you  during  that 
^LxacK.     «  •  • 


154  Meade'* s  Headquarters       cjune?, 

June  7,  1864 
After  extraordinary  delays  an  armistice  was  concluded 
between  six  and  eight  p.m.  this  evening.  It  was  very  ac- 
ceptable for  burying  the  deadi  but  the  wounded  were 
mostly  dea\d  too,  by  this  time,  having  been  there  since  the 
3d.  I  fancy  there  were  not  many,  for  our  men  make  ex- 
traordinary exertions  in  the  night  to  get  in  their  comrades, 
and  those  who  were  not  thus  reached  usualty  had  their 
sufferings  shortened  by  some  stray  ball,  among  the  show- 
ers that  continually  passed  between  the  works.  We  here 
found  the  body  of  Colonel  McMahon,  brother  of  Sedg- 
wick's Adjutant-General.  He  was  wounded  and  sat  down 
by  a  tree,  where  he  was  soon  hit  by  two  or  three  other 
bullets.  .  .  .  Some  extraordinary  scenes  occurred  during 
the  armistice.  Round  one  grave,  where  ten  men  were  laid, 
there  was  a  great  crowd  of  both  sides.  The  Rebels  were 
anxious  to  know  who  would  be  next  President.  "Wall," 
said  one  of  our  men,  "I  am  in  favor  of  Old  Abe."  "He's  a 
damned  Abolitionist!"  promptly  exclaimed  a  grey -back. 
Upon  which  our  man  hit  his  adversary  between  the  eyes, 
and  a  general  fisticuff  ensued,  only  stopped  by  the  officers 
rushing  in.  Our  entrenchments  were  most  extraordinary 
in  their  extent,  with  heavy  traverses,  where  exposed  to 
enfilade,  and  all  done  by  the  men,  as  it  were,  spontane- 
ously. An  officer  told  a  man  it  was  not  worth  while  to  go 
on  with  a  little  private  bomb-proof  he  was  constructing, 
as  he  would  only  be  there  two  or  three  days.  "I  don't 
care,"  replied  he,  "if  we  only  stay  two  or  three  hours;  I 
ain't  going  to  have  my  head  knocked  off  by  one  of  them 
shells!"  ... 


1864] 


Cold  Harbor 


155 


7l 


RICHMOND-PETERSBURG 


156  Meade^s  Headquarters      [junei3, 

June  12,  18641 
General  Grant  has  appeared  with  his  moustache  and 
beard  trimmed  close,  giving  him  a  very  mild  air  —  and  in- 
deed he  is  a  mild  nTan  really.  He  is  an  odd  combination; 
there  is  one  good  thing,  at  any  rate  —  he  is  the  concentra- 
tion of  all  that  is  American.  He  talks  bad  grammar,  but 
he  talks  it  naturally,  as  much  as  to  say,  "I  was  so  brought 
up  and,  if  I  try  fine  phrases,  I  shall  only  appear  silly." 
Then  his  writing,  though  very  terse  and  well  expressed,  is 
full  of  horrible  spelling.  In  fact,  he  has  such  an  easy  and 
straightforward  way  that  you  almost  think  that  he  must 
be  right  and  you  wrong,  in  these  little  matters  of  elegance. 
...  At  3  P.M.  tents  were  struck  and  we  all  rode  to  Des- 
patch Station,  where  we  turned  up  to  the  left  and  went  as 
far  as  Moody's  house.  .  .  .  We  halted  in  a  field  hard  by 
and  waited  for  the  train,  an  operation  that  required  much 
patience:  for  the  waggons  undertook  to  go  over  a  sort  of 
mill-dam,  and  tumbled  down  a  bank  and  had  many  mis- 
haps, so  that  they  arrived  only  at  ten.  General  Grant, 
however,  had  made  a  big  fire,  got  a  piece  of  board,  lain 
down  on  it,  with  a  bag  under  his  head,  and  was  fast  asleep. 
At  eleven,  before  getting  to  bed,  we  had  news  that  Wilson's 
cavalry  had  forced  the  passage  of  the  Chickahominy  at 
Long's  Bridge  (the  bridge  was  long  since  burnt)  and  that 
the  pontoon  was  going  down  for  the  passage  of  the  5th 
Corps.  Fain  would  I  write  more,  but  I  am  so  stupid  and 
sleepy  that  I  am  not  equal  to  it. 

June  13,  1864 
Last  night,  at  dark,  the  whole  army  was  in  motion  for 
*' Charles  City"  on  the  James  River  (there  is  no  "city" 
there,  but  I  believe  a  house  and  a  barn).  .  .  .  This  morn- 

^  On  this  date  the  army  began  its  march  to  the  James  River. 


1864]  Cold  Harbor  157 

ing  we  were  on  our  way  by  5.30  and,  making  a  cut  across 
the  woods,  we  soon  came  on  Barlow's  division  of  the  2d 
Corps  going  rapidly  toward  the  river,  close  to  which  we 
found  Hancock,  sitting  on  the  grass  and  waiting  for  his 
Corps.  At  this  point  the  Chickahominy  is  nothing  of  a 
stream,  but,  as  it  is  bordered  by  considerable  flats,  it  sud- 
denly widens,  during  heavy  floods,  to  perhaps  half  a  mile, 
the  water  being  just  deep  enough  to  stop  waggons.  This 
was  a  great  trouble  McClellan  had:  we  have  met  with  no 
such  obstacle.  This  river  is  characteristic;  a  good  drawing 
of  this  very  scene  at  Long's  Bridge  might  pass  as  the  incar- 
nation of  malaria  and  swamp  fever.  Fancy  a  wide  ditch, 
partly  choked  with  rotten  logs,  and  full  of  brown,  tepid, 
sickly-looking  water,  whose  slow  current  would  scarcely 
carry  a  straw  along.  From  the  banks  of  dark  mould  rises 
a  black  and  luxuriant  vegetation:  cypresses  of  immense 
size,  willow  oaks,  and  swamp  magnolias,  remind  you  that 
you  are  within  the  limits  of  a  sub-tropical  climate,  and  so 
does  the  unhealthy  and  peculiar  smell  of  decaying  leaves 
and  stagnant  water.  A  great  contrast  to  this  landscape, 
so  suggestive  of  silence  and  loneliness,  was  the  rumbling 
and  clatter  of  Barlow's  batteries,  as  they  passed  over  the 
resounding  pontoon  bridge.  We  clattered  over  too,  as  soon 
as  the  last  of  the  regiments  had  passed  (which  was  about 
10.30),  designing  to  follow  in  rear  of  this  division.  .  .  . 
We  kept  on,  on  the  flank  of  the  column,  admiring  its  excel- 
lent marching,  a  result  partly  due  to  the  good  spirits  of  the 
men,  partly  to  the  terror  in  which  stragglers  stand  of  Bar- 
low. His  provost  guard  is  a  study.  They  follow  the  col- 
umn, with  their  bayonets  fixed,  and  drive  up  the  loiterers, 
with  small  ceremony.  Of  course  their  tempers  do  not  im- 
prove with  heat  and  hard  marching.  There  was  one  thin, 
hard-featured  fellow  who  was  a  perfect  scourge.    "Blank 


158  Meade^ 5  Headquarters      cjuneu, 

you!  —  you — "  (here  insert  any  profane  and  extremely 
abusive  expression,  varied  to  suit  the  peculiar  case)  *'get 
up,  will  you?  By  blank,  I'll  kill  you  if  you  don't  go  on, 
double-quick!"  And  he  looked  so  much  like  carrying  out 
his  threat  that  the  hitherto  utterly  prostrate  party  would 
skip  like  the  young  lamb.  Occasionally  you  would  see  a 
fellow  awaiting  the  charge  with  an  air  of  calm  superiority, 
and,  when  the  guard  approached,  pull  out  the  segis  of  a 
"surgeon's  pass."  The  column  marched  so  fast  that  I  was 
sent  forward  to  tell  General  Barlow  to  go  more  gently. 
I  found  that  eccentric  officer  divested  of  his  coat  and 
seated  in  a  cherry  tree.  "By  Jove!"  said  a  voice  from  the 
branches,  "I  knew  I  should  not  be  here  long  before 
Meade's  Staff  would  be  up.  How  do  you  do,  Theodore, 
won't  you  come  up  and  take  a  few  cherries?"  However,  I 
could  not  stay,  and  so  kept  on  till  we  came,  somewhat 
suddenly,  on  well-cultivated  fields  with  good  crops  of 
wheat,  oats,  and  clover.  I  was  speculating  on  the  reason  of 
this  when  somebody  said  we  were  within  a  mile  of  James 
River!  and  just  after.  General  Meade  ordered  me  to  ride 
down  and  see  what  sort  of  a  position  there  was  and  how 
the  land  lay. 

It  was  about  four  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  that  I  caught 
the  first  sight  of  the  water,  as  I  cantered  round  the  corner 
of  a  little  grove.  To  appreciate  such  a  sight  you  must  pass 
five  weeks  in  an  almost  unbroken  wilderness,  with  no 
sights  but  weary,  dusty  troops,  endless  waggon-trains,  con- 
voys of  poor  wounded  men,  and  hot,  uncomfortable  camps. 
Here  was  a  noble  river,  a  mile  wide,  with  high  green  banks, 
studded  with  large  plantation  houses.  In  the  distance, 
opposite,  was  Fort  Powhatan,  below  which  lay  two 
steamers;  and,  what  seemed  strangest  of  all,  not  a  Rebel 
soldier  to  be  seen  anywhere !  .  .  .  There  was  a  signal-man 


1864]  Cold  Harbor  159 

waving  away  with  his  flag  to  attract  the  attention  of  the 
steamers,  to  notify  all  concerned  that  the  head  of  the  Army 
of  the  Potomac  had  struck  the  James.  We  went  to  a  field 
by  the  Tyler  house  for  our  camp  —  the  birthplace  of  John 
Tyler,  he  of  the  big  nose  and  small  political  principles  — 
once  Vice  President,  with  Tippy-canoe  and  Tyler  too. 
Nobody  was  there,  save  a  lot  of  nigs,  that  were  too  funny; 
for  there  suddenly  appeared  among  them  one  of  our  black 
servants,  who  had  left  that  very  place  in  McClellan's  time. 
Such  a  "Lord  a-a  massy!  is  dat  a-ar  you.^  Wha-ar  d'ge 
come  from.f^"  as  never  was  heard,  and  great  rejoicings 
over  the  distinguished  traveller!  What  was  more  to  the 
purpose,  I  got  some  green  peas,  a  great  coup;  likewise 
milk,  though  "them  a-ar  infants"  (meaning  infantry)  got 
the  most  of  it.  ...  A  pontoon  bridge,  2000  feet  long,  was 
made  in  ten  hours,  and  over  this  passed  a  train  of  waggons 
and  artillery  thirty -five  miles  long;  more  than  half  the 
infantry  in  the  army  and  3500  beef  cattle;  besides  4000 
cavalry;  all  of  which  was  chiefly  accomplished  within  the 
space  of  forty -eight  hours !  ^  In  civil  life,  if  a  bridge  of  this 
length  were  to  be  built  over  a  river  with  a  swift  current  and 
having  a  maximum  depth  of  eighty-five  feet,  they  would 
allow  two  or  three  months  for  the  making  of  plans  and  col- 
lecting of  materials.  Then  not  less  than  a  year  to  build  it. 
This  was  a  busy  night  on  the  river,  messages  going  to  City 
Point  and  Fort  Monroe,  and  ferryboats  and  gunboats 
coming  up  as  fast  as  possible  to  the  neighborhood  of 
Charles  City.  .  .  . 

^  As  before  stated,  these  letters  were  written  after  the  events  de- 
scribed. 


V 
MANCEUVRES  ABOUT  PETERSBURG 

["If  we  only  could  have  been  a  little  quicker  and  more 
driving,  we  might  have  had  Petersburg  at  a  mouthful," 
wrote  Lyman  some  days  after  the  Army  of  the  Potomac 
had  crossed  the  James.  "The  strategy  of  Grant  had  de- 
ceived Lee,  who  failed  to  divine  the  movement,  and  did 
nothing  therefore  to  im'pede  it.  "^ 

Butler,  in  command  of  the  Army  of  the  James,  was  en- 
camped at  Bermuda  Hundred.  Grant  ordered  him  to  ad- 
vance and  capture  Petersburg.  But  Butler  did  not  rise  to 
the  occasion;  he  sent  only  part  of  his  forces,  under  Baldy 
Smith,  who  had  reinforced  Butler,  which  captured  some 
strong  outer  fortifications  but  which  did  not  advance  on 
the  city,  although  it  was  feebly  garrisoned.  When  Grant 
and  Meade  arrived,  the  town  had  been  reinforced.  The 
attacks  of  June  16,  17,  and  18  were  repulsed  with  great 
loss  to  the  Union  forces.  No  new  assaults  were  ordered, 
and  the  investment  of  Petersburg  began.] 

Headquarters  Army  of  Potomac 
June  15,  1864 

Of  course,  the  first  thing  was  to  visit  the  great  bridge. 
The  approach  to  it  lay  along  the  river  border,  under  the 
bank,  and  had  been  prepared  with  much  labor,  for,  a  day 
or  two  previous,  it  had  been  covered  with  great  cypresses, 
some  of  them  at  least  three  and  a  half  feet  in  diameter,  and 
these  had  to  be  cut  close  to  the  ground,  and  the  debris  care- 

1  Rhodes,  IV,  488. 
160 


1864]    Manoeuvres  about  Petersburg     i6i 

fully  cleared  away;  in  a  portion  of  the  road  too  there  was  a 
muddy  swamp,  which  had  to  be  laboriously  spanned  by  a 
causeway;  but  there  was  the  whole  thing,  finished,  and  of 
course  a  photographer  making  a  "picture"  of  it.  It  was 
very  simple:  you  have  only  to  fancy  a  bridge  of  boats, 
thirteen  feet  wide  and  2000  long,  the  while  looking  so  light 
as  scarcely  to  be  capable  of  bearing  a  man  on  horseback. 
In  the  middle  of  the  river  were  anchored  two  schooners, 
which  gave  greater  stability  to  the  bridge,  by  being  at- 
tached to  it  with  ropes.  What  added  to  the  strangeness  of 
the  scene  was  the  ci-devant  Rebel  iron-clad  Atlanta,  lying 
there,  like  a  big  mud-turtle,  with  only  its  back  exposed. 
The  group  was  completed  by  two  or  three  gunboats  and 
several  steamers  anchored  near  by.  It  was  funny  to  run 
against  the  marine  in  this  inland  region,  and  to  see  the 
naval  officers,  all  so  smug  and  well  brushed  in  their  clean 

uniform^.    Admiral  L came  to  visit  the  General  —  a 

pleasant  old  lady  apparently.  While  we  were  at  dinner 
came  Colonel  Babcock,  from  Grant  at  City  Point,  with 
news  that  Baldy  Smith  had  marched  thence  before  day- 
light, engaged  the  enemy  at  five  a.m.,  and  was  driving 
them  towards  Petersburg.  Orders  were  immediately^  given 
to  halt  the  waggon-train,  now  passing  the  bridge,  and 
allow  the  9th  Corps  to  pass  over  and  push  on  towards 
Petersburg  (by  the  same  route  that  Hancock  had  been 
following,  during  the  day),  and  there  form  on  his  left. 
Smith,  meantime,  had  hit  the  enemy,  some  three  or  four 
miles  from  City  Point,  in  a  wood,  near  where  the  main  road 
crossed  the  rail.  .  .  .  How  many  there  were  I  do  not  know, 
but  they  made  a  considerable  fight  with  help  of  field  bat- 
teries. Harry, ^  with  300  of  his  men,  had  the  extreme  left, 
and  was  wounded  in  this  wood,  early  in  the  engagement. 
^  Mrs.  Lyman's  brother. 

12 


162  Meade^s  Headquarters      [June is, 

A  soldier  told  me  he  held  on  for  an  hour  after  he  was 
hit;  and  I  was  further  told  his  men  did  remarkably  well. 
Within  about  two  and  a  half  miles  of  the  town,  Smith  ran 
on  the  strong  works  long  since  constructed  for  its  defence. 
These  consist  of  a  series  of  redoubts,  with  regular  ditches 
and  barbettes  for  guns,  and  connected  in  a  chain  by  a 
heavy  infantry  parapet.  The  line  was  defended  by  Wise's 
men^  (who  look  to  me  just  like  other  Confederate  soldiers) 
and  by  the  local  militia.  What  a  difference  that  makes!! 
Their  batteries  opened  a  well-directed  fire  as  our  people 
advanced;  but  no  sooner  did  the  lines  of  battle  debouch 
from  the  woods  and  push  over  the  open  ground,  than  the 
militia  got  shaky  behind  their  works  and,  when  our  troops 
charged,  they  broke  and  ran,  leaving  sixteen  guns  and  300 
or  400  prisoners  in  our  hands.  Everyone  gives  great  credit 
to  the  negroes  for  the  spirit  they  showed.  I  believe  there  is 
no  question  their  conduct  was  entirely  to  their  credit.  .  .  . 
I  shall  never  forget  meeting,  on  the  City  Point  road, 
five  Confederate  soldiers,  under  guard  of  nigs!  .  .  .  Three 
of  the  prisoners  looked  as  if  they  could  have  taken  off  a 
tenpenny  nail,  at  a  snap.  The  other  two  seemed  to  take  a 
ludicrous  view  of  the  matter  and  were  smiling  sheepishly. 
As  to  the  negroes,  they  were  all  teeth,  so  to  speak,  teeth 
with  a  black  frame.  Hancock  got  up  that  evening  and 
joined  the  18th  Corps.  Their  troops  were  all  exhausted, 
but,  oh !  that  they  had  attacked  at  once.  Petersburg  would 
have  gone  like  a  rotten  branch.  In  war  there  is  a  critical 
instant  —  a  night  —  perhaps  only  a  half  hour,  when  every- 
thing culminates.  He  is  the  military  genius  who  recog- 
nizes this  instant  and  acts  upon  it,  neither  precipitating 
nor  postponing  the  critical  moment.  There  is  thus  good 
reason  why  great  soldiers  should  be  so  rare  that  genera- 

»  "Wise's  Legion." 


1864]    Manoeuvres  about  Petersburg     163 

tions  pass  without  producing  a  single  one.  A  great  soldier 
must  have,  in  addition  to  all  usual  traits  of  intellect,  a 
courage  unmoved  by  the  greatest  danger,  and  cool  under 
every  emergency,  and  the  quickness  of  lightning,  not  only 
in  conceiving,  but  in  enforcing  an  order.  .  .  . 

June  16,  1864 
At  four  in  the  morning  they  began  to  ferry  over  the  5th 
Corps;  of  this,  two  divisions  were  loaded  from  Wilcox's 
wharf  and  two  from  a  wharf  near  the  bridge;  the  bridge 
itself  being  in  constant  use  for  the  passage  of  the  main 
train.  The  5th  Corps  would  then  march  on  Petersburg 
and  take  position  on  the  left  of  the  9th.  .  .  .  Our  infor- 
mation was  that  part  of  Lee's  army,  quitting  Malvern 
Hill,  had  crossed  at  Drury's  Bluff  and  was  moving  on 
Petersburg.  About  nine  o'clock  the  General,  with  Sanders 
and  myself,  went  on  board  the  ironclad  Atlanta.  The 
Captain  sent  a  boat  ashore  and  took  us  out  in  state.  How 
sailor-like  the  Americans  look,  with  their  blue  shirts  and 
flat  caps !  And  these  poor  infantry,  artillery,  and  cavalry  of 
ours,  why,  the  more  they  serve,  the  less  they  look  like 
soldiers  and  the  more  they  resemble  day-laborers  who  have 
bought  second-hand  military  clothes.  I  have  so  come  to 
associate  good  troops  with  dusty,  faded  suits,  that  I  look 
with  suspicion  on  anyone  who  has  a  stray  bit  of  lace  or 
other  martial  finery.  .  .  . 

At  10.30  General  Humphreys  and  General  Meade,  tak- 
ing only  Sanders  and  myself,  embarked  on  a  boat  with 
General  Ingalls,  for  City  Point.  The  boat  started  up  the 
river  with  us,  and  we  found  it  an  hour's  trip  to  City  Point. 
The  river  is  very  pretty,  or  rather  fine,  with  banks  that 
remind  one  of  Narragansett  Bay,  going  to  Newport,  only 
they  are,  I  think,  higher.  .  .   .  City  Point  is  a  jut  of  land 


164  Meade  'j  Headquarters      [June  i6, 

at  the  junction  of  the  Appomattox  and  the  James.  It 
must  once  have  been  a  quite  pretty  place,  and  consisted 
of  a  large  number  of  scattered  private  houses,  several  of 
them  very  good  ones;  especially  that  near  which  General 
Grant  had  his  camp,  which  is  just  on  the  river.  .  .  .  Grant 
had  gone  to  the  front,  some  seven  miles  away,  and  we 
presently  rode  out  on  the  Petersburg  road,  and  met  Grant 
returning,^  a  couple  of  miles  from  the  Point.  It  was  on 
going  out  of  the  place  that  it  occurred  to  me  that  someone 
had  said  that  Hal's^  regiment  was  there;  so,  as  I  passed 
a  shipshape-looking  camp,  I  asked,  "What  regiment  is 
that.f^"  "Fifth  Massachusetts  Cavalry,"  said  the  darkie. 
"Is  Colonel  Russell  there.^"  "No,  sa-ar.  He's  in  der 
hospital.  He  was  wounded  yesterday ! "  I  felt  a  quite  cold 
perspiration,  as  I  asked  if  he  were  badly  hurt.  The  man 
thought  not,  but  said  he  was  hit  in  two  places.  It  was 
tough  to  ride  right  past  him  so,  but  the  General  had  but 
two  aides ;  we  were  expecting  a  fight,  and  I  had  no  business 
to  stop  in  a  road  where  I  could  not  again  find  him.  Meet- 
ing Colonel  Rowley,  however,  I  asked  him  to  see  that  Hal 
had  everything  and  to  say  that  I  would  be  in  that  night  to 
see  him.  We  rode  on  along  an  almost  deserted  road,  till 
we  crossed  the  rail,  when  we  came  on  Burnside's  column, 
moving  wearily  along.  The  men  had  done  awful  marching 
in  a  dry  country,  with  a  hot  sun  and  midst  a  stifling  dust. 
I  hate  to  see  troops  so  used  up.  Passing  through  some 
woods,  we  again  got  to  an  open  country,  then  went  a  little 
way  more  in  woods,  and  came  full  on  an  open  space  in 
front  of  the  captured  line  of  works.  .  .  .  Just  here  Han- 

^  "Presently  we  met  Grant  and  his  Staff  coining  back.  'Well,'  he 
said;  'Smith  has  taken  a  line  of  works  there,  stronger  than  anything 
we  have  seen  this  campaign!  If  it  is  a  possible  thing,  I  want  an  assault 
made  at  6  o'clock  this  evening!'"  —  Lyman's  Journal. 

2  Mrs.  Lyman's  brother. 


1864]    Manoeuvres  about  Petersburg     i65 

cock  had  his  flag  and  General  Meade  was  soon  busy  con- 
sulting about  an  assault,  which  finally  was  ordered  for  six 
P.M.  .  .  .  From  the  place  we  then  stood  I  could  see  two  or 
three  spires  of  the  town.  Of  this  attack  I  saw  more  than  of 
most  previous  fights,  or  rather  of  the  cannonade.  The  line 
of  our  batteries  was  in  plain  sight,  a  little  in  front  of  where 
General  Meade  took  his  stand,  because  the  Rebels  had 
long  since  cut  down  a  wide  zone  of  timber  in  their  front,  to 
get  a  good  field  of  fire.  It  was  a  most  striking  sight !  The 
air,  hazy  with  dust,  gave  a  copper-red  color  to  the  declin- 
ing sun,  which  was  soon  heightened  by  the  powder-smoke 
that  rose  from  the  batteries.  The  firing  was  very  heavy 
and  there  was  the  continual  whiz  of  our  shells  or  those  of 
the  enemy.  It  is  curious,  but  the  scene  reminded  me  of  one 
of  those  stiff  but  faithful  engravings  of  Napoleon's  battles 
that  one  sees  in  European  collections ;  especially  the  artil- 
lerists loading  and  discharging  their  pieces.  The  musketry 
was  pretty  heavy  too.  Birney  and  part  of  the  others  car- 
ried the  first  line,  but  the  assault  was  not  a  success  such  as 
we  wanted;  however.  General  Meade  ordered  a  column 
of  5000  men  to  be  prepared  for  a  moonlight  attack,  which, 
as  you  will  learn,  took  place  at  daylight  next  morning. 
The  General  had  a  quite  narrow  escape,  as  we  stood  watch- 
ing; for  a  round  shot  came  bounding  over  the  country  and 
hopped  right  in  front  of  him  and  General  Humphreys.  The 
attack  over,  I  asked  leave  to  go  in  and  see  Harry,  and  the 
General  told  me  I  could  have  stopped  when  we  came 
through  had  I  asked  then.  So  I  got  a  fresh  horse  and  two 
men  and  started.  It  was  an  elegant  night,  with  a  fine 
moon  —  quite  perfect  indeed.  You  could  never  have  sup- 
posed yourself  near  a  great  army,  after  getting  past  the 
railroad.  There  was  scarcely  a  soul  on  the  route.  As  I  got 
near  the  village  there  were  some  waggons  going  out  to  But- 


166  Meade^s  Headquarters      cjunei?, 

ler,  but  these  were  pretty  much  all.  Nobody  halted  me, 
though  I  rode  past  a  picket  guard  and  through  the  breast- 
works. It  was  not  till  I  drew  near  Hal's  camp  that  his  sen- 
try roared  out  in  a  military  voice,  indicating  much  study 
of  phonetics:  "Halt!  Who  goes  there .f^"  Then  came  a  cor- 
poral of  the  guard  in  due  style.  ...  I  ascended  the  stairs 
of  what  had  been  a  private  house.  It  was  about  ten  at 
night  when  I  got  in.  There  were  a  number  of  cots  arranged 
in  a  large  upper  room,  each  occupied  by  a  wounded  officer. 
On  the  mantelpiece  were  medicine  bottles,  a  pitcher  of 
lemonade  and  a  candle;  and  this  was  a  ward.  Master  Hal 
lay  fast  asleep  on  one  of  the  cots,  quite  unconscious  of 
dusty  brothers-in-law.  .  .  .  He  was  mightily  glad  to  see 
me,  and  we  talked  some  time,  in  a  low  voice,  not  to  disturb 
others.  I  remember  there  was  a  wounded  lieutenant  next 
us,  a  good  deal  under  morphine,  who  had  a  great  fancy 
that  Lee  had  captured  our  whole  supply  train.  Finally  I 
departed  with  a  humble  gift  of  two  oranges  and  some  tea, 
which  I  had  brought  in  my  holsters.  .  .  . 

Then  to  Headquarters  and  found  General  Grant  just 
going  to  bed.  He  sat  on  the  edge  of  his  cot,  in  shirt  and 
drawers,  and  listened  to  my  report.  I  told  him  the  General 
would  put  in  a  column  of  5000  men  of  the  9th  Corps,  by 
moonlight.  He  smiled,  like  one  who  had  done  a  clever 
thing,  and  said,  "I  think  it  is  pretty  well  to  get  across  a 
great  river,  and  come  up  here  and  attack  Lee  in  his  rear 
before  he  is  ready  for  us!"  He  prepared  a  despatch  to 
General  Meade,  which  I  took  back. 

June  17,  1864 

At  daylight  Potter,  of  the  9th  Corps,  assaulted  the 
enemy's  works  at  a  point  near  what  was  then  our  left.  He 
took  the  v/orks  very  handsomely,  with  four  guns  and  350 
prisoners,  and  had  his  horse  shot  under  him.  Potter  (a  son 


1864]    Manoeuvres  about  Petersburg     i67 

of  the  Bishop  of  Pennsylvania)  is  a  grave,  pleasant-looking 
man,  known  for  his  coolness  and  courage.  He  is  always 
very  neatly  dressed  in  the  full  uniform  of  a  brigadier- 
general.  His  Headquarters  are  now  at  the  house  where  he 
took  two  of  the  cannon.  You  ought  to  see  it !  It  is  riddled 
with  bullets  like  the  cover  of  a  pepper-box.  In  a  great  oak 
by  his  tent  a  cannon-ball  has  just  buried  itself,  so  that  you 
can  see  the  surface  under  the  bark.  In  a  few  years  the  wood 
will  grow  over  it,  and  there  it  will  perhaps  remain  to 
astonish  some  wood-cutter  of  the  future,  when  the  Great 
Rebellion  shall  have  passed  into  history.  This  was  a 
brave  day  for  Burnside.  He  fought  in  the  middle  of  the 
day,  with  some  gain,  and  just  before  evening  Ledlie's  divi- 
sion attacked  and  took  a  third  line,  beyond  the  one  taken 
by  Potter.  This  could  have  been  held,  I  think,  but  for  the 
idea  that  we  were  to  advance  still  more,  so  that  prepara- 
tions were  made  to  push  on  instead  of  getting  reserves  in 
position  to  support  the  advanced  force.  The  enemy,  how- 
ever, after  dark,  concentrated  and  again  drove  out  our 
troops,  who  fell  back  to  the  work  taken  by  Potter  in  the 
morning;  and  so  ended  the  anniversary  of  Bunker  Hill. 
In  the  attack  of  that  evening.  Major  Morton,  Chief  Engi- 
neer of  the  9th  Corps,  was  killed  —  a  man  of  an  eccentric 
disposition,  but  of  much  ability.  He  was  son  of  the  cele- 
brated ethnologist,  whose  unrivaled  collection  of  crania  is 
now  in  the  Philadelphia  Academy. 

June  18,  1864 

A  general  attack  was  planned  for  an  early  hour,  so  Head- 
quarters, which  had  lain  down  late,  had  scarce  a  chance  to 
turn  over  once  before  it  was  routed  out  again,  just  at  day- 
light. The  General  was  in  a  tearing  humor.  (I  don't  think 
anybody  felt  any  too  pleasant.)  "Lyman,  you  are  behind 
time!"  I  had  the  satisfaction  of  stepping  out,  all  dressed, 


168  Meade'^s  Headquarters      cjuneis, 

and  saying  shortly:  "No,  sir,  I  am  ready."  Presently: 
"Colonel  Lyman,  take  two  or  three  orderlies  and  go  to 
General  Warren  and  report  to  me  by  telegraph  promptly 
and  frequently."  I  did  not  admire  this  duty,  as  there  was 
to  be  an  assault;  but  everybody  must  do  his  share,  and  I 
started  immediately.  The  General  started  with  me.  "Do 
you  know  the  way  to  General  Hancock's. f^"  "Yes,  sir!"  In 
a  few  moments:  "This  is  not  the  sliori  cut  to  Hancock's." 
"I  did  not  say  I  knew  the  short  cut.  General."  "Well,  but 
I  wanted  the  short  cut!  What's  the  use  of  the  road;  of 
course  I  knew  the  road ! "  Whereupon  I  suggested  I  would 
gallop  ahead,  not  to  lose  time;  which  I  did  and  left  my 
chief  to  attack  Biddle,  who  was  late  and  was  coming  up 
very  red  in  the  face ! 

It  was  half -past  four  when  I  got  to  Headquarters  of  the 
5th  Corps,  which  consisted  of  a  couple  of  tents,  pitched  by 
a  solitary  tree.  Warren,  with  all  his  clothes  on,  was  catch- 
ing a  little  sleep  on  a  camp  bed.  Burnside^  was  there  also, 
sitting  under  the  tree,  and  there  was  a  telegraph  operator 
with  his  little  portable  instrument.  Our  lines  were  advanc- 
ing, and  there  was  an  inexplicable  silence  along  the  skir- 
mish line.  ...  At  6.50  came  an  order  for  all  the  line  to 
advance  and  to  attack  the  enemy  if  found.  ...  A  little 
later,  after  seven.  Major  Roebling  came  in  and  reported  he 

^  "  Everyone  was  near  the  breaking-point.  He,  Burnside,  complained 
of  the  heavy  artillery  detailed  to  his  corps.  'They  are  worthless,' 
said  he;  'they  didn't  enlist  to  fight  and  it  is  unreasonable  to  expect  it 
from  them.  In  the  attack  last  night  I  couldn't  find  thirty  of  them!' 
He  afterwards  said  of  Meade  (to  one  of  his  Staff) :  'He  is  irascible;  but 
he  is  a  magnanimous  man.'  Presently  up  comes  Grifiin,  in  one  of  his 
peculiar  blusters !  and  all  about  a  commissary  who,  he  maintains,  didn't 
follow  orders.  Griffin  stormed  and  swore.  'Now!  now!' said  Warren 
(who  can  be  very  judicious  when  he  chooses),  'let  us  all  try  to  keep 
our  tempers  more,  and  not  swear  so  much.  I  know  I  give  way  myself; 
but  it  is  unworthy. ' "  — ^  Lyman's  Journal. 


1864]    Manoeuvres  about  Petersburg     i69 

had  discovered  the  enemy's  new  line  of  works,  that  ran 
along  a  high  ground  beyond  the  railroad,  and  that  they 
were  all  there,  with  batteries  in  position.  Soon  after  Gen- 
eral Warren  mounted,  and  we  all  rode  to  the  front,  over  a 
wide  oat-field  past  the  works  captured  last  evening,  from 
which  we  were  afterwards  driven.  In  these  there  was  one 
part  where  we  seemed  to  have  had  an  enfilade  fire,  for  the 
Rebel  dead  lay  there,  one  on  top  of  the  other.  .  .  .  We 
stopped  under  a  hollow  oak,  just  at  a  point  of  woods  and  at 
the  juncture  of  two  country  roads.  Some  movement  of  our 
troops  attracted  the  enemy,  who  immediately  sent  two  or 
three  round  shot  to  enfilade  the  road,  and  which  of  course 
came  about  our  ears  in  a  most  uncomfortable  way.  Ill  luck 
would  have  it  that  the  fire  of  two  or  three  batteries  just 
crossed  at  that  point.  So  not  a  gun  could  open  but  that  we 
got  a  reminder.  To  which  may  be  added  that  stray  bullets 
from  Crawford's  front  came  zip!  tzizl  to  add  their  small 
voices.  We  had  it  intermittently  all  day  long  from  eight 
o'clock  till  dark.  New  batteries  soon  came  up,  under 
charge  of  Captain  Phillips  (Appleton's  commander).  "I 
want  you  to  go  in  there  with  your  guns,"  said  General 
Griffin,  "but  you  will  be  under  fire  there."  "Well,"  said 
Phillips,  "I  have  been  in  those  places  before";  and  rode 
on,  followed  by  his  pieces.  Later,  his  First  Lieutenant, 
Blake,  was  carried  by  me,  dead,  shot  with  a  minie  ball 
through  the  forehead.  .  .  . 

After  much  difficulty  in  advancing  the  different  divi- 
sions, we  at  last  drove  the  enemy  from  the  railroad  cut  and 
a  gully  beyond,  and  got  in,  to  about  200  yards  of  their 
works.  At  3.30  in  the  afternoon  the  first  assault  took  place. 
We  rode  out  on  an  open  field  to  watch  it.  In  front  was  a 
broad  expanse,  quite  flat;  then  the  railroad  cut  with  a 
fringe  of  bushes,  and  then  a  gradual  rise  crowned  by  the 


170  Meade^s  Headquarters      [junei9, 

Rebel  rifle-pits  and  batteries,  which  were  distant  perhaps 
half  a  mile.  Close  to  us,  on  each  side,  were  our  batteries, 
firing  as  fast  as  they  could,  and  the  rebels  were  sending 
back  shot,  shell,  and  shrapnel  as  hard  as  possible.  Half  a 
mile  is  no  good  with  minie  rifles;  and,  as  soon  as  we  at- 
tacked, the  balls  came  tolerably  numerous,  cutting  up 
little  puffs  of  sand  on  the  dry  field.  I  sat  up  straight  on  my 
horse,  comme  les  autres,  but  I  can't  say  it  was  pleasant, 
though  it  is  a  help  to  have  others  cool  and  brave.  It  was 
as  I  expected  —  forty-five  days  of  constant  marching, 
assaulting  and  trenching  are  a  poor  preparation  for  a  rush ! 
The  men  went  in,  but  not  with  spirit;  received  by  a  with- 
ering fire,  they  sullenly  fell  back  a  few  paces  to  a  slight 
crest  and  lay  down,  as  much  as  to  say,  "We  can't  assault 
but  we  won't  run."  The  slopes  covered  with  dead  and 
wounded  bore  testimony  that  they  were  willing  to  give 
proof  of  courage  even  in  circumstances  that  they  deemed 
desperate.  Another  attack  at  six  resulted  no  better,  save 
that  the  lines  were  at  all  points  pressed  close  in  on  those  of 
the  enemy.  Birney,  during  the  day,  made  a  grand  attack 
with  no  better  success,  on- the  right.  I  returned  after  dark, 
feeling  pretty  sad.  General  Meade  was  much  disappointed, 
but  took  it  cheerfully  as  he  does  every  matter  which 
affects  him  personally.  The  whole  thing  resulted  just  as  I 
expected.  You  cannot  strike  a  full  blow  with  a  wounded 
hand. 

June  19,  1864 

It  having  been  represented  to  General  Meade  that  there 
were  some  wounded  and  a  good  many  dead  between  the 
lines,  he  determined  to  send  a  flag  to  get  a  short  armistice, 
as  at  Cool  Arbor.  I  was  again  selected,  as  the  man  having 
good  clothes,  to  undertake  the  mission.  This  time  I  deter- 
mined to  have  a  bugler,  and  so  I  did,  and  very  spruce  he 


1864]    Manoeuvres  about  Petersburg     171 

was,  with  a  German-silver  key-bugle.  Likewise  was  there 
a  tall  sergeant,  in  Sunday  best,  with  General  Seth  Wil- 
liams's new  damask  tablecloth,  on  an  appropriate  staff! 
Thus  equipped,  and  furnished  with  a  large  letter,  I  rode 
forth.  .  .  .  We  crossed  the  rail  near  Colonel  Avery's, 
rode  into  the  woods  and  immediately  came  on  the  picket 
reserves  of  cavalry,  where  we  got  a  man  to  guide  us  to  the 
extreme  left  of  the  infantry  picket  line.  We  floundered 
through  a  little  swampy  run,  brushed  through  some  brush, 
and  came  on  a  little  clearing,  at  the  other  side  of  which  was 
a  gentleman,  with  a  cocked  musket,  eyeing  us  suspiciously, 
but  who  withdrew  on  seeing  our  color.  There  we  came  on 
what  is  always  a  pretty  sight,  a  picket  line  in  a  wood.  The 
men  are  dotted  along,  ten  or  fifteen  feet  apart,  with 
stronger  parties  on  the  roads;  and  you  see  them  indis- 
tinctly, as  they  stand,  half -hidden  among  trees  and  bushes. 
I  found  there  Captain  Thatcher  in  command  of  the  picket 
line.  There  was  some  delay  here,  in  sending  word  to  the 
division  commander,  and  to  a  battery  that  was  firing.  As 
soon  as  they  were  notified.  Captain  T.  and  myself,  with 
the  flag  about  five  paces  ahead,  and  the  bugler  behind, 
walked  along  the  wood-road.  Thatcher  is  a  brisk,  black- 
eyed  little  man,  and  kept  peeping  about,  through  the  dense 
pines,  and  saying:  "We  are  getting  somewhere  pretty  near 
them.  Wave  your  flag,  Sergeant ! "  As  for  myself,  I  looked 
with  some  confidence  for  a  salutation  of  two  or  three  bul- 
lets; but  made  no  observation,  as  being  superfluous  under 
the  circumstances.  Presently  the  flag-bearer,  who,  you 
may  be  sure,  kept  an  extremely  bright  look-out,  said: 
"There 's  one  of  'em ! "  and  immediately  waved  the  emblem 
of  peace  in  a  truly  conscientious  manner.  I  looked  and  saw 
the  main  road,  and,  in  an  open  field  beyond,  stood  a  single 
grey -back,  looking  dubiously  at  us,  with  his  rifle  ready  for 


172  Meade^s  Headquarters      cjunei9, 

any  emergency.  I  told  the  bugler  to  blow  a  parley,  which 
he  did  in  very  good  style,  while  I  advanced  to  call  to  the 
solitary  sentry ;  but  the  effect  of  the  bugle  was  most  marvel- 
lous —  quite  as  when  "he  whistled  shrill  and  he  was  an- 
swered from  the  hill."  In  an  instant,  a  line  of  some  seventy- 
five  men  rose,  as  if  out  of  the  ground.  It  was  their  pickets, 
who  had  been  concealed  in  little  holes,  dug  in  the  slope  of 
the  gentle  hill.  One  of  them  laid  down  his  musket  and 
came  forward,  when  I  asked  for  an  officer;  whereat,  he 
touched  his  hat  (probably  awestruck  by  my  cotton  gloves) 
and  returned  to  fetch  one.  Then  came  a  red-faced  captain, 
who  received  my  despatch,  and  a  bundle  of  letters  from 
Rebel  prisoners,  and  promised  a  speedy  answer.  So  the 
flag  was  stuck  up  on  a  fence  and  we  waited.  In  a  few  min- 
utes the  commander  of  the  pickets  hastened  out  to  do  me 
honor  —  Major  Crow,  of  Alabama,  a  remarkably  bright, 
nice-looking  man.  We  exchanged  compliments  and  news- 
papers, and  he  entertained  me  with  an  amusing  account, 
how  he  had  gone  on  a  "leave "  to  north  Alabama,  and  how 
our  cavalry  suddenly  rushed  into  the  town,  whereupon  he 
ascended  briskly  into  the  belfry  of  the  court -house,through 
the  slats  of  which  he  beheld  a  large  number  of  his  friends 
gobbled  up  and  marched  off,  while  he  himself  nearly  froze 
to  death  with  the  extreme  cold !  By  this  time  we  had  the 
variety  of  a  visitor  on  horseback.  Colonel  Ring,  a  handsome 
man,  who  was  curious  about  the  negro  troops  and  said, 
with  an  honesty  immistakable,  that  he  would  not  be  a  bit 
afraid  to  fight  them,  one  against  two.  They,  however,  said 
nothing  at  all  unpleasant  or  rude.  The  next  comer  was 
apparently  a  Staff  officer,  a  young  man  of  rather  a  sour 
countenance,  with  a  large  pair  of  spurs.  He  brought  a 
message  that  we  should  immediately  retire  from  the  lines, 
and  hostilities  would  then  recommence,  till  the  answer 


1864]    Manoeuvres  about  Petersburg     173 

was  ready,  when  they  would  put  a  white  flag  on  their 
rifle-pit.  This  amused  me,  for  I  had  already  seen  all  that 
could  be  seen  and  knew  just  where  their  position  was  just 
at  that  point !  I  returned  whence  I  came,  and  waited  at  a 
wretched,  deserted  house.  ...  At  seven  in  the  evening 
I  got  the  reply  and  carried  it  in.  The  sum  of  it  was :  "  Have 
the  honor  to  acknowledge  your  favor.  As  to  your  proposi- 
tion —  Ah,  don't  see  it ! "  ^  And  so  there  was  no  armistice. 
Our  poor  wounded  fellows,  I  believe,  we  got  off  that  night, 
all  of  them,  or  all  but  a  very  few.  And  thus  ended  my 
second  diplomatic  mission.  Since  then,  General  Williams 
has  caused  a  regular  white  flag  to  be  made,  ready  for  use  in 
future. 

June  23,  1864 

All  were  up  at  an  early  hour  and  ready  for  an  advance, 
which  had  been  ordered.  On  the  right,  towards  the  Greg- 
ory house,  we  were  already  against  them,  and  I  suppose 
my  friend  there.  Major  Crow,  had  seen  us  under  more  hos- 
tile circumstances.  .  .  .  By  4.30  General  Meade  started 
for  General  Wright's  Headquarters  at  the  Williams  house, 
where  he  ordered  me  to  stay,  when  he  left  at  seven.  .  .  . 
I  rode  about  with  General  Wright,  who  visited  his  line, 
which  was  not  straight  or  facing  properly.  That's  a 
chronic  trouble  in  lines  in  the  woods.  Indeed  there  are 
several  chronic  troubles.  The  divisions  have  lost  connec- 
tion; they  cannot  cover  the  ground  designated,  their  wing 
is  in  the  air,  their  skirmish  line  has  lost  its  direction,  etc., 

^  "It  was  signed  by  Beauregard,  and  was  a  specimen  of  his  mean 
Creole  blood.  'He  did  not  know  there  had  been  any  fight  of  conse- 
quence and  should  therefore  refuse.  After  any  engagement  of  real 
moment,  he  should  be  glad  to  extend  the  courtesies  of  war!'  He  lied; 
for  he  knew  full  well  that  there  had  been  heavy  fighting  and  that  we 
at  least  had  lost  some  thousands.  But  he  wished  to  show  his  dirty 
spite.  Lee  does  not  do  such  things."  —  Lyman's  Journal. 


174  Meade'* s  Headquarters      [june23, 

etc.  Then  General  Meade  gets  mad  with  the  delay.  The 
commanders  say  they  do  as  well  as  they  can,  etc.  Well, 
Ricketts  ran  one  way  and  Russell  another;  and  then  the 
2d  Corps  —  how  did  that  run?  and  were  the  skirmishers  so 
placed  as  to  face  ours?  and  what  would  General  Birney  do 
about  it?  How  long  was  the  line?  could  it  advance  in  a 
given  direction,  and,  if  so,  how?  All  of  which  is  natural 
with  a  good  many  thousand  men  in  position  in  a  dense 
wood,  which  nobody  knows  much  about.  All  this  while 
the  men  went  to  sleep  or  made  coffee ;  profoundly  indiffer- 
ent to  the  perplexities  of  their  generals ;  thai  was  what  gen- 
erals were  paid  for.  When  General  Wright  had  looked  a 
great  deal  at  his  line,  and  a  great  deal  more  at  his  pocket 
compass,  he  rode  forth  on  the  left  to  look  at  the  pickets, 
who  were  taking  life  easy  like  other  privates.  They  had 
put  up  sun-shades  with  shelter-tents  and  branches,  and 
were  taking  the  heat  coolly.  .  .  . 

About  this  time  a  Vermont  captain  (bless  his  soul !)  went 
and  actually  did  something  saucy  and  audacious.  With 
eighty  sharpshooters  he  pushed  out  boldly,  drove  in  a  lot 
of  cavalry,  and  went  a  mile  and  a  quarter  to  the  railroad, 
which  he  held,  and  came  back  in  person  to  report,  bringing 
a  piece  of  the  telegraph  wire.  .  .  .  Some  time  in  the  morn- 
ing, I  don't  exactly  know  when,  the  signal  officers  reported 
a  large  force,  say  two  divisions,  marching  out  from  the 
town,  along  the  railroad,  whereof  we  heard  more  anon. 
At  noon  there  still  had  been  no  advance,  and  General 
Wright  went  to  General  Birney  to  arrange  one.  There  was 
General  Meade,  not  much  content  with  the  whole  affair. 
They  all  pow-wowed  a  while,  and  so  we  rode  back  again, 
through  the  dreary  woods,  through  which  fires  had  run. 
It  was  after  two  when  we  returned.  Now  then  —  at  last  — 
all  together  —  skirmishers  forward !    And  away  they  go, 


1864]    Manoeuvres  about  Petersburg     175 

steadily.  Oh,  yes !  but  Rebs  are  not  people  who  let  you  sit 
about  all  the  day  and  do  just  as  you  like;  remember  that 
always,  if  nothing  else.  There  are  shots  away  out  by  the 
railroad  —  so  faint  that  you  can  scarce  hear  them.  In 
comes  a  warm  sharpshooter:  "They  are  advancing  rapidly 
and  have  driven  the  working  party  from  the  railroad." 
Here  come  the  two  divisions,  therefore,  or  whatever  they 
are.  "Stop  the  advance,"  orders  General  Wright.  "Gen- 
eral Wheaton,  strengthen  that  skirmish  line  and  tell  them 
to  hold  on."  The  remainder  of  Wheaton's  division  is 
formed  on  the  flank,  and  begins  making  a  breastwork; 
more  troops  are  sent  for.  The  fire  of  the  skirmishers  now 
draws  nearer  and  gets  distinct;  but,  when  the  reinforce- 
ment arrives,  they  make  a  stout  stand,  and  hold  them. 
.  .  .  All  the  while  the  telegraph  is  going:  "Don't  let  'em 
dance  round  you,  pitch  into  them!"  suggests  General 
Meade  (not  in  those  exact  words).  "Don't  know  about 
that  —  very  easy  to  say  —  will  see  about  it,"  replies  the 
cautious  W.;  etc.,  etc.  Pretty  soon  the  cavalry  comes  pil- 
ing in  across  the  Aiken  oat -field;  they  don't  hold  too  long, 
you  may  be  certain.  This  exposes  the  flank  of  the  picket 
hne,  which  continues  to  shoot  valiantly.  In  a  little  while 
more,  a  division  officer  of  the  day  gallops  in  and  says  they 
have  broken  his  skirmishers  and  are  advancing  in  line  of 
battle.  But  the  Rebels  did  not  try  an  approach  through  the 
open  oat -field:  bullets  would  be  too  thick  there;  so  they 
pushed  through  the  woods  in  our  rear.  I  could  hear  them 
whooping  and  ki-yi-ing,  in  their  peculiar  way.  I  felt  un- 
comfortable, I  assure  you.  It  was  now  towards  sunset. 
Our  position  was  right  in  the  end  of  the  loop,  where  we 
should  get  every  bullet  from  two  sides,  in  event  of  an 
attack.  General  Grant,  of  the  Vermont  Brigade,  walked 
up  and  said,  in  his  quiet  way:  "Do  you  propose  to  keep 


176  Meade  'j  Headquarters      cjune  24, 

your  Headquarters  here?"  "Why  not?"  says  Ricketts. 
"Because,  when  the  volleys  begin,  nothing  can  live  here." 
To  which  Ricketts  replied,  "Ah?"  as  if  someone  had  re- 
marked it  was  a  charming  evening,  or  the  like.  I  felt  very 
like  addressing  similar  arguments  to  General  Wright,  but 
pride  stood  in  the  way,  and  I  would  have  let  a  good  many 
volleys  come  before  I  would  have  given  my  valuable  ad- 
vice. A  column  of  attack  was  now  formed  by  us,  during 
which  the  enemy  pushed  in  their  skirmishers  and  the  bul- 
lets began  to  slash  among  the  trees  most  spitefully;  for 
they  were  close  to;  whereat  Wright  (sensible  man!)  vouch- 
safed to  move  on  one  side  some  seventy  yards,  where  we 
only  got  accidental  shots.  And  what  do  you  think?  It  was 
too  dark  now  for  us  to  attack,  and  the  Rebs  did  not  —  and 
so,  domino,  after  all  my  tremendous  description!  Worse 
than  a  newspaper  isn't  it?  I  was  quite  enraged  to  be  so 
scared  for  no  grand  result.^ 

June  24,  1864 

It  is  praise  not  to  be  pitched  into  by  the  Great  Peppery : 

and  he  is  very  kind  to  me.  To  be  sure,  I  watch  him,  as  one 

would  a  big  trout  on  a  small  hook,  and  those  who  don't, 

catch  volleys  at  all  hours!   Poor  Biddle,  for  instance,  an 

excellent,  bettyish  sort  of  man,  with  no  fragment  of  tact, 

when  the  General  is  full  of  anxiety  for  something  that  is 

not  going  right,  is  sure  to  come  in,  in  his  stuttering  way, 

with  "Ah,  aw,  hem,  aw.  General,  they  are  going  to  pitch 

camp  in  a  very  sandy,  bad  place,  sir;  you  will  not  be  at  all 

comfortable,  and  there  is  a  nice  grassy  — "   "Major  Bid- 

^  "I  look  on  June  22d  and  23d  as  the  two  most  discreditable  days 
to  this  army  that  I  ever  saw!  There  was  everywhere,  high  and  low, 
feebleness,  confusion,  poor  judgment.  The  only  person  who  kept  his 
plans  and  judgment  clear  was  General  Meade,  himself.  On  this  par- 
ticular occasion  Wright  showed  himself  totally  unfit  to  command  a 
corps."  —  Lyman's  Journal. 


James  Cornell  Biddle 
Aide-de-Cawp 


1864]    Manoeuvres  about  Petersburg     \ii 

(llejn"  —  and  then  follows  the  volley.    Sometimes  it  is 
very  effective  to  contradict  the  General,  provided  you 
stick  to  it  and  are  successful.   I  came  in  last  night,  feeling 
cross  and  not  at  all  caring  for  commanders  of  armies  or 
other  great  ones  of  this  earth.  "Well,  Lyman,  you're  back, 
are  you?"    "Yes,  sir:  I  reported  that  the  enemy  were 
moving  along  our  rear,  but  they  got  no  further  than  — " 
"Rear!  not  at  all!  they  were  moving  along  the  front." 
"No,  sir,  they  were  not,  they  were  moving  along  our  rear." 
"What  do  you  mean  by  that.?  There  is  Russell,  and  there 
is  Ricketts,  and  here  is  Wheaton;  now  of  course  that's 
your  front."    "Russell  isn't  in  such  a  position,  sir,  nor 
Wheaton  either.  They  face  so  (dabs  with  a  pencil),  so  that 
is  our  rear  and  can't  be  anything  else."    Whereupon  the 
good  chief  graciously  said  no  more.  I  do  not  know  that  he 
ever  said  anything  pleasant  about  me  except  the  day  after 
the  Wilderness  battles,  when  I  heard  Hancock  say  that 
"Colonel  Lyman  had  been  useful  to  him,  the  day  before." 
To  which  the  General  replied:  "Yes,  Lyman  is  a  clear- 
headed man."   I  have  heard  him  volunteer  several  favor- 
able things  about  Captain  Sanders;  also  he  has  remarked 
that  Old  Rosey  (my  tent-mate)  was  good  at  finding  roads; 
and  that  is  pretty  much  all  of  his  praises,  whereof  no  man 
is  more  sparing.   By  the  way,  old  Rosey  has  his  commis- 
sion as  captain.   One  thing  I  do  not  like  —  it  is  serious  — 
and  that  is,  that  three  years  of  bitter  experience  have 
failed  to  show  our  home  people  that,  to  an  army  on  active 
campaign  (or  rather  furious  campaign),  there  must  be 
supplied  a  constant  stream  of  fresh  men  —  by  thousands. 
What  do  we  see.?  Everyone  trying  to  persuade  himself  that 
his  town  has  furnished  its  "quota."   But  where  are  they? 
We  have  large  armies,  but   nothing  compared  with  the 
paper  statements.    No!    The  few  produced  by  drafts  in 


13 


178  Meade^s  Headquarters      [june25, 

good  part  run  away;  so  too  many  of  the  "volunteers"  — 
miserable  fellows  bought  with  money.  None  are  shot  — 
that  is  unmerciful  —  but  the  Powers  that  Be  will  let 
brave,  high-toned  men,  who  scorn  to  shirk  their  duty,  be 
torn  with  canister  and  swept  away  with  musketry,  and 
that  is  inevitable. 

This  morning  appeared  General  Grant  with  two  French 
officers,  who  since  have  taken  up  their  quarters  with  us 
and  mess  with  us.  They  are  two  artillery  officers,  the  elder 
a  Colonel  de  Chanal,  the  other  a  Captain  Guzman,  both 
sent  as  a  commission  to  observe  the  progress  of  the  cam- 
paign. The  Colonel  is  a  perfect  specimen  of  an  old  French- 
man, who  has  spent  most  of  his  life  in  provincial  garrisons, 
in  the  study  of  all  sorts  of  things,  from  antiquities  down  to 
rifled  projectiles.  He  has  those  extraordinary,  nervous 
legs,  which  only  middle-aged  Frenchmen  can  get,  and  is 
full  of  various  anecdotes.  Many  years  he  has  lived  in 
Toulouse.  The  other  is  young  and  little  and  looks  like  a 
black-eyed  and  much  astonished  grasshopper.  He  is  very 
bright,  speaks  several  languages,  and  was  on  the  Chinese 
expedition.  General  Grant  staid  some  time  in  council,  and 
took  dinner  with  us.  I  was  amused  at  him,  for,  the  day 
being  warm,  he  began  taking  off  his  coat  before  he  got  to 
the  tent;  and  by  the  time  he  had  said,  "How  are  you, 
Meade?"  he  was  in  his  shirt-sleeves,  in  which  state  he  re- 
mained till  dinner-time.  He  attempted  no  foreign  conver- 
sation with  the  Gauls,  simply  observing;  "If  I  could  have 
turned  the  class  the  other  end  to,  I  should  have  graduated 
at  West  Point,  very  high  in  French"! 

June  25,  1864 
I  can  only  say  that  I  have  "sweltered"  to-day  —  that  is 
the  word;  not  only  has  it  been  remarkably  broiling,  but 


1864]    Manoeuvres  about  Petersburg     179 

this  region  is  so  beclouded  with  dust  and  smoke  of  burning 
forests,  and  so  unreheved  by  any  green  grass,  or  water, 
that  the  heat  is  doubled.  We  have  had  no  drop  of  rain  for 
twenty  days,  and  but  a  stray  shower  for  over  a  month. 
It  is  hardly  necessary  to  say  that  neither  army  is  what  it 
was :  the  loss  of  a  large  proportion  of  the  best  officers,  the 
nervous  prostration  of  the  men,  the  immense  destruction 
of  life,  all  tend  to  injure  the  morale  and  discipline  and  skill 
of  both  parties.  As  to  the  next  step,  I  do  not  know;  Grant 
is  as  calm  and  as  apparently  sure  as  ever.  I  have  got  from 
the  region  of  fighting  now,  to  the  realm  of  lying  idle,  and  it 
will  not  be  so  easy  to  fill  a  daily  sheet.  General  Meade 
asked  me  to  show  the  Gauls  somewhat  about;  so  I  clapped 
them  on  their  two  horses,  which  they  had  from  General 
Grant,  and  took  them  by  easy  stages  to  General  Wright 
near  by.  The  good  General  was  comfortably  in  the  woods. 
I  say  comfortably,  because  everything  is  relative.  I  mean 
he  had  his  tents  pitched  and  had  iced  water,  two  important 
elements.  He  speaks  no  French  —  De  Chanal  no  English 
—  so  they  smiled  sweetly  at  each  other.  Old  D.  C.  ought 
to  be  ashamed  of  himself.  He  married  an  American  wife, 
but,  like  a  true  Gaul,  utterly  refused  to  learn  a  word  of 
English.  It  is  ever  a  part  of  a  Frenchman's  religion  to 
speak  no  language  but  his  own.  Little  grasshopper  Guz- 
man chirped  away  and  made  up  for  two.  Then  Colonel 
Kent  rode  out  with  us,  as  a  matter  of  politeness  (for  I  knew 
that  part  of  the  line  as  well  as  he),  and  we  showed  them 
how  our  men  made  breastw^orks  of  rails,  logs,  and  earth; 
how  they  lived  and  cooked;  and  all  sorts  of  things.  After 
which  I  took  them  out  towards  the  picket  line  and  showed 
them  the  country,  and  a  tract  of  dense,  young  pines, 
through  which  our  men  advanced  in  double  lines  —  a  feat 
which  I  can  never  understand,  but  which  is  performed 


180  Meade'* 5  Headquarters       cjuiyi, 

nevertheless.  By  this  time,  both  distinguished  foreigners 
being  powdered  a  la  marquise,  I  took  them  home,  only 
showing  them,  before  coming  in,  one  more  thing,  only  too 
characteristic  of  our  war  —  the  peculiar  graves  of  our  sol- 
diers, marked  each  by  a  piece  of  cracker-box,  with  the 
man's  name  in  pencil,  or  hastily  cut  with  a  knife.  I  recol- 
lect sitting  on  the  high  bank  of  the  Rapid  Ann,  at  Ger- 
manna  Ford,  and  watching  the  5th  and  6th  Corps  as  they 
marched  up  from  the  pontoon  bridges;  and  I  remember 
thinking  how  strange  it  would  be  if  each  man  who  was 
destined  to  fall  in  the  campaign  had  some  large  badge  on ! 
There  would  have  been  Generals  Sedgwick,  Wadsworth, 
and  Rice,  and  what  crowds  of  subordinate  officers  and  of 
privates,  all  marching  gaily  along,  unconscious,  happily, 
of  their  fate. 

July  1,  1864 
Nothing  very  new  to-day.  I  took  advantage  of  the  pro- 
pinquity of  the  nigger  division  (which  had  come  to  fill  part 
of  the  6th  Corps'  line,  during  its  absence)  to  show  the  un- 
bleached brethren  to  my  Imperial  commissioners.  We 
rode  first  to  General  Ferrero's  Headquarters.  This  officer, 
as  his  name  hints,  is  an  Italian  by  birth,  his  papa  being  of 
Milan.  He  is  quite  a  well-looking  man,  and,  like  unto  Gen- 
eral Carr,  was  a  dancing-master  before  he  took  to  soldier- 
ing. He  speaks  Italian  and  some  French  and  sputtered 
along  very  successfully  with  the  visitors.  There  was  turned 
out  for  them  a  regiment  of  darks.  The  sun  was  intense  and 
the  sable  gents  looked  like  millers,  being  indeed  quite 
obscured  except  when  they  stood  perfectly  still.  They 
did  remarkably  well,  and  the  French  officers,  who  were  in- 
clined to  look  favorably  on  them  beforehand,  were  in 
ecstasies  over  their  performances. 


Joseph  Bradford  Carr 


1864]    Manoeuvres  about  Petersburg     isi 

July  4,  1864 
What  shall  I  say  of  the  Fourth?  Our  celebration  could 
not  well  amount  to  much ;  the  men  have  to  stay  too  close 
in  camp  to  do  such  things.  The  band  came  in  the  morning 
and  serenaded,  and  there  was  saluting  enough  in  the  form 
of  cannon  and  mortars  from  our  right.  This  siege  —  if  you 
choose  to  call  it  a  siege  —  is  a  curious  illustration  of 
the  customs  of  old  soldiers.  On  the  right  —  say  from  the 
Appomattox  to  a  point  opposite  the  Avery  house  —  the 
lines  are  very  close  and  more  or  less  of  siege  operations  are 
going  on;  so  every  finger,  or  cap,  or  point  of  a  gun  that 
shows  above  the  works,  is  instantly  shot  at,  in  addition  to 
which  batteries  and  mortars  are  firing  intermittently. 
Nothing  could  be  more  hostile !  But  pass  to  the  division  a 
little  to  the  left  of  this,  where  our  lines  swing  off  from  the 
enemy's,  and  you  have  a  quite  reversed  state  of  things. 
There  is  not  a  shot!  Behold  the  picket  men,  no  longer 
crouching  closely  in  their  holes,  but  standing  up  and  walk- 
ing about,  with  the  enemy's  men,  in  like  fashion,  as  near 
to  them,  in  some  places,  as  the  length  of  the  Brookline 
house.  At  one  part,  there  was  a  brook  between,  and  our 
pickets,  or  theirs,  when  they  want  water,  hold  up  a  can- 
teen, and  then  coolly  walk  down  to  the  neutral  stream. 
All  this  truce  is  unofficial,  but  sacred,  and  is  honorably 
observed.  Also  it  is  a  matter  of  the  rank  and  file.  If  an 
officer  comes  down,  they  get  uneasy  and  often  shout  to 
him  to  go  back,  or  they  will  shoot.  The  other  day  General 
Crawford  calmly  went  down,  took  out  an  opera-glass  and 
began  staring.  Very  quickly  a  Reb  was  seen  to  write  on  a 
scrap  of  paper,  roll  it  round  a  pebble  and  throw  it  over  to 
our  line.  Thereon  was  writ  this  pithy  bit  of  advice :  "Tell 
the  fellow  with  the  spy-glass  to  clear  out,  or  we  shall  have 
to  shoot  him."   Near  this  same  spot  occurred  a  ludicrous 


182  Meade^s  Headquarters       cjuiys, 

thing,  which  is  true,  though  one  would  not  beHeve  it  if  seen 
in  a  paper.  A  Reb,  either  from  greenness  or  by  accident, 
fired  his  musket,  whereupon  our  people  dropped  in  their 
holes  and  were  on  the  point  of  opening  along  the  whole 
line,  when  the  Rebs  waved  their  hands  and  cried:  ''Don't 
shoot;  you'll  see  how  we'll  fix  him!"  Then  they  took  the 
musket  from  the  unfortunate  grey -back,  put  a  rail  on  his 
shoulder,  and  made  him  walk  up  and  down  for  a  great 
while  in  front  of  their  rifle-pits !  If  they  get  orders  to  open, 
they  call  out,  "Get  into  your  holes,  Yanks,  we  are  ordered 
to  fire";  and  their  first  shots  are  aimed  high,  as  a  sort  of 
warning.  Their  liberties  go  too  far  sometimes,  as  when  two 
deliberately  walked  up  to  our  breastwork  to  exchange 
papers;  whereat  General  Crawford  refused  to  allow  them 
to  return,  saying  very  properly  that  the  truce  was  not  offi- 
cial, and  that  they  had  chosen  to  leave  their  own  works 
and  come  over  to  ours,  and  that  now  they  could  carry  back 
information  of  our  position.  They  expected  an  attack  on 
the  4th  of  July  —  I  suppose  as  a  grand  melodramatic 
stroke  on  Grant's  part;  but,  instead  thereof,  the  Maryland 
brigade  brought  up  their  band  to  the  trenches  and  played 
"Hail  Columbia";  upon  which,  to  the  surprise  of  every- 
one, a  North  Carolina  regiment,  lying  opposite,  rose  as  a 
man  and  gave  three  cheers!  The  news  is  not  precisely 
cheery  from  Maryland.^  With  the  preparations  on  foot, 
we  ought  to  bag  a  large  part  of  the  Rebels;  but  I  have  a 
sublime  confidence  that  the  movements  of  our  troops  will, 
as  usual,  be  a  day  too  late.  .  .  . 

July  5,  1864 
I  forgot  to  tell  you  that  yesterday  there  appeared  a  wag- 
gon of  the  Sanitary  Commission  bearing  a  gift  for  the  com- 
^  Early's  invasion  of  Maryland,  and  advance  on  Washington. 


1864]    Manoeuvres  about  Petersburg     i83 

fort  of  Headquarters.  With  it  came  the  agent,  Mr.  John- 
son, a  dried-up  Philadelphian,  of  a  serious  countenance. 
He  brought  some  ice,  mutton,  canned  fruit,  etc.,  for  the 
behoof  of  the  suffering  hossifers,  and  was  received  with 
sweet  smiles.  This  morning  we  made  up  a  quartette,  the 
two  Frenchies,  Rosencrantz  and  myself,  and  made  a 
journey  to  City  Point,  distant  some  twelve  or  thirteen 
miles.  It  was  not  unpleasant,  though  the  sun  was  ex- 
tremely hot;  for  we  took  back  roads  in  the  woods  and  es- 
caped a  good  share  of  dust.  Before  getting  to  the  City 
Point  road,  near  Bailey's,  we  stopped  at  one  Epps's  house. 
Epps  himself  with  family  had  been  called  on  sudden  busi- 
ness to  Petersburg,  about  the  time  Smith  moved  up;  but 
some  of  his  nigs  remained.  Among  others  a  venerable 
"Aunty,"  of  whom  I  asked  her  age.  "Dunno,"  replied  the 
Venerable,  "but  I  know  I'se  mighty  old:  got  double  gran' 
children."  She  then  began  to  chuckle  much,  and  said: 
"Massa  allers  made  me  work,  'cause  he  was  ugly;  but  since 
you  uns  is  come,  I  don't  have  to  do  nuphun.  Oh!  I'se 
powerful  glad  you  uns  is  come.  I  didn't  know  thar  was  so 
many  folks  in  the  whole  world  as  I  seen  round  here."  I  told 
the  old  lady  to  use  up  everything  she  could  find,  and  left 
her  chuckling  continuously  and  plainly  impressed  with 
the  idea  that  I  was  a  very  pleasant  gentleman.  Guzman, 
meantime,  looked  on  with  irrepressible  astonishment,  hav- 
ing never  before  seen  a  real,  live  slave.  At  City  Point  I  de- 
livered some  despatches  at  General  Grant's,  and  after 
went  down  and  saw  the  Sanitary  boats.  They  have  three 
of  them,  large  ones,  moored  permanently  side  by  side,  and 
full  of  all  sorts  of  things,  and  especially  a  host  of  boxes,  no 
two  alike.  The  upper  deck,  to  render  it  attractive,  was 
ornamented  with  a  pile  of  two  or  three  hundred  pairs  of 
crutches.  For  myself  I  got  some  iced  lemonade  on  board. 


184  Meade^s  Headquarters       [juiy6, 

and  retired  much  refreshed  and  highly  patriotic.    One  of 

the  great  sights  down  there  is  the  huge  army  hospital,  a 

whole  plain,  white  with  large  tents.    These  are  capable  of 

receiving  7000  patients  and  have  at  present  about  3000. 

All  are  under  charge  of  my  excellent  classmate,  Dr.  Ned 

Dal  ton. 

July  6,  1864 

We  have  no  rain  here  —  never  expect  any ;  air  hazy  with 
a  faint  dust,  finer  than  twice  volted  flour,  which  settles  on 
everything  —  but  tliat  won't  kill  anybody.  So  Ewell  is  (or 
was  —  don't  know  his  whereabouts  at  this  precise  mo- 
ment) at  Harper's  Ferry.  We  knew  he  w^as  poking  up  there 
somewhere.  As  to  the  A.  of  P.,  it  is  sitting  here,  trying  to 
get  some  fresh  cabbages,  not  very  successfully,  so  far  — 
the  last  issue,  I  am  told,  furnished  one  small  one  to  every 
fifteen  men.  Old  Uncle  Lee  is  "  in  posish,"  as  General  Will- 
iams would  say,  and  seems  to  remark:  "Here  I  am;  I  have 
sent  off  Ewell;  now  why  don't  you  come  on?"  I  suppose 
you  think  I  speak  flippantly  of  what  the  French  call  the 
"situation";  but  one  gets  so  desperate  that  it  is  no  use  to 
be  serious.  Last  night,  after  I  had  got  to  bed,  I  heard  the 
officer  of  the  day  go  with  a  despatch  into  the  General's 
tent  and  wake  him  up.  Presently  the  General  said:  "  Very 
well,  tell  General  Wright  to  send  a  good  division.  I  sup- 
pose it  will  be  Ricketts's."  And  he  turned  over  and  went 
asleep  again.  Not  so  Ricketts,  who  was  speedily  waked  up 
and  told  to  march  to  City  Point,  thence  to  take  steamers 
for  Washington,  or  rather  for  Baltimore.  We  do  not  ap- 
preciate now,  how  much  time,  and  labor,  and  disappoint- 
ment, and  reorganization,  and  turning  out  bad  officers, 
have  to  be  done,  before  an  army  can  be  got  in  such  condi- 
tion that  a  division  of  several  thousand  men  may  be  sud- 
denly waked  at  midnight  and,  within  an  hour  or  so,  be  on 


1864]    Manoeuvres  about  Petersburg     i85 

the  inarch,  each  man  with  his  arms  and  ammunition 
ready,  and  his  rations  in  his  haversack.    l<^ow,  nobody 
thinks  of  it.   General  Meade  says,  "Send  Ricketts";  and 
turns  over  and  goes  to  sleep.    General   Ricketts  says, 
"Wake  the  Staff  and  saddle  the  horses."  By  the  time  this 
is  done,  he  has  written  some  little  slips  of  paper,  and  away 
gallop  the  officers  to  the  brigade  commanders,  who  wake 
the  regimental,  who  wake  the  company,  who  wake  the 
non-commissioned,  who  wake  the  privates.   And  each  par- 
ticular private,  uttering  his  particular  oath,  rises  with  a 
groan,  rolls  up  his  shelter-tent,  if  he  has  one,  straps  on  his 
blanket,  if  he  has  not  long  since  thrown  it  away,  and  is 
ready  for  the  word  "Fall  in!"   When  General  Ricketts  is 
informed  that  all  are  ready,  he  says:  "Very  well,  let  the 
column  move "  —  or  something  of  that  sort.    There  is  a 
great  shouting  of  "By  the  right  flank,  forward!"  and  off 
goes  Ricketts,  at  the  head  of  his  troops,  bound  for  City 
Point;  and  also  bound,  I  much  regret  to  say,  for  the  Mo- 
nocacy,^  where  I  fancy  his  poor  men  stood  up  and  did  all  the 
fighting.    From  what  I  hear,  I  judge  we  had  there  about 
10,000,  of  whom  a  good  part  were  next  to  worthless.  The 
Rebs  had,  I  think,  some  12,000,  all  good  troops.    This 
General  Wallace  is  said  by  officers  here  to  be  no  general  at 
all,  though  brave;  and  General  Tyler  is  the  man  whom 
General  Humphreys  had  tried  for  cowardice,  or  some 
misbehavior  in  the  presence  of  the  enemy;  and  who  has, 
in  consequence,  an  undying  hate  for  the  Chief -of -Staff. 
I  remember  thinking  to  myself,  as  I  went  to  sleep  —  "divi- 
sion—  why  don't  they  send  a  corps  and  make  a  sure 
thing?"   Behold  my  military  forethought! 


1 


Monocacy  Bridge  —  the  scene  of  Early's  defeat  of  Lew  Wallace, 
which  terrified  Washington,  and  caused  much  consternation  in  the 
North. 


186  Meade  'j  Headquarters       [juiy  7, 

July  7,  1864 
I  paid  a  visit  to  Brigadier-General  Barlow,  who,  as  the 
day  was  hot,  was  lying  in  his  tent,  neatly  attired  in  his 
shirt  and  drawers,  and  listening  to  his  band,  that  was  play- 
ing without.  With  a  quaint  hospitality  he  besought  me  to 
"take  off  my  trousers  and  make  myself  at  home";  which  I 
did  avail  of  no  further  than  to  sit  down.  He  said  his  men 
were  rested  and  he  was  ready  for  another  assault!  — 
which,  if  of  real  importance,  he  meant  to  lead  himself;  as 
he  ''wanted  no  more  trifling."  His  ideas  of  "trifling,"  one 
may  say,  are  peculiar.  It  would  be  ludicrous  to  hear  a 
man  talk  so,  who,  as  De  Chanal  says,  "a  la  figure  d'un 
gamin  de  Paris,"  did  I  not  know  that  he  is  one  of  the  most 
daring  men  in  the  army.  It  would  be  hard  to  find  a  general 
officer  to  equal  him  and  Joe  Hayes  —  both  my  classmates 
and  both  Massachusetts  men.  Hayes  now  commands  the 
Regulars.   He  could  not  have  a  higher  compliment. 

July  10,  1864 
It  seems  sometimes  sort  of  lonely  and  hopeless,  sitting 
here  in  the  dust  by  Petersburg,  and  hearing  nothing  except 
now  and  then  a  cannon  in  the  distance.  Sometimes  I  feel 
like  saying  to  the  Rebels:  "You're  a  brave  set  of  men,  as 
ever  were;  and  honest  —  the  mass  of  you.  Take  what 
territory  you  have  left  and  your  nigs,  and  go  and  live  with 
your  own  delusions."  But  then,  if  I  reflect,  of  course  I  see 
that  such  things  won't  do.  Instead  of  being  exasperated  at 
the  Southerners  by  fighting  against  them,  I  have  a  gi'eat 
deal  more  respect  for  them  than  ever  I  had  in  peace-times. 
They  appear  to  much  more  advantage  after  the  discipline 
of  war  than  when  they  had  no  particular  idea  of  law  and 
order.  Of  course  I  speak  only  of  a  certain  body,  the  army 
of  Northern  Virginia;  of  the  rest  I  know  nothing.  Also  do  I 


1864]    Manoeuvres  about  Petersburg     i87 

not  speak  of  their  acts  elsewhere;  but  simply  of  the  manner 
of  warfare  of  our  particular  opponents.   It  is  always  well, 
you  know,  to  speak  of  what  you  see,  and  not  of  what  you 
hear  through  half  a  dozen  irresponsible  persons.   There  is 
no  shadow  of  doubt  that  the  body  of  the  Southerners  are  as 
honestly,  as  earnestly  and  as  religiously  interested  in  this 
war  as  the  body  of  the  Northerners.   Of  course  such  senti- 
ments in  the  North  are  met  with  a  storm  of  "Oh!   How 
can  they  be.?"  — "That  is  morally  impossible"  —  "No 
one  could  really  believe  in  such  a  cause!"    Nevertheless 
there  is  the  fact,  and  I  cannot  see  what  possible  good  can 
come  from  throwing  a  thin  veil  of  mere  outcries  between 
ourselves  and  the  sharp  truth.   I  am  not  so  witless  as  not 
to  be  able  to  tell  in  five  minutes'  conversation  with  com- 
mon men  whether  they  are  reasonably  honest  and  sincere, 
or  false  and  deceitful.   I  was  much  struck  with  something 
that  Major  Wooten  said,  when  we  were  waiting  together, 
by  night,  at  Cool  Arbor.  ^   After  listening  to  the  tremen- 
dous noise  of  cannon  and  musketry  that  suddenly  had 
burst  forth,  he  said:  "There  they  are,  firing  away;  and  i^ 
is  Sunday  night,  too:'  The  great  thing  that  troubles  me  is, 
that  it  is  not  a  gain  to  kill  off  these  people  —  now  under  a 
delusion  that  amounts  to  a  national  insanity.  They  are  a 
valuable  people,  capable  of  a  heroism  that  is  too  rare  to  be 
lost. 

It  is  a  common  saying  round  here  that  the  war  could  be 
settled  in  half  an  hour  if  they  would  leave  it  to  the  two 
armies.  But  I  fear  the  two  armies  would  settle  it  rather 
for  their  own  convenience  and  in  the  light  of  old  enemies 
(who  had  beaten  at  each  other  till  they  had  beaten  in 
mutual  respect)  than  on  the  high  grounds  on  which  alone 
such  a  decision  could  rest.  And,  on  second  thoughts,  I  do 
1  On  the  Rebel  picket  line,  with  a  flag  of  truce. 


188  Meade^s  Headquarters      [juiyio, 

not  think  it  migHt  turn  out  so  smoothly.  Doubtless  the 
treaty  would  make  excellent  progress  the  first  ten  minutes ; 
but  then  would  arise  questions  at  which  there  would  be 
hesitation,  and,  at  the  end  of  the  half-hour,  it  is  to  be 
feared  both  parties  would  be  back  in  their  breastworks. 
General  Meade  is  fond  of  saying  that  the  whole  could  be 
settled  by  the  exercise  of  common  Christian  charity;  but 
(entirely  sub  rosa)  I  don't  know  any  thin  old  gentleman, 
with  a  hooked  nose  and  cold  blue  eye,  who,  when  he  is 
wrathy,  exercises  less  of  Christian  charity  than  my  well- 
beloved  Chief !  I  do  not  wish  to  be  understood  as  giving  a 
panegyric  on  the  Secesh,  but  merely  as  stating  useful  facts. 
Little  Governor  Sprague  appeared  again.  He  was  last 
with  us  at  Spotsylvania.  This  time  he  came  over  with 
Birney,  who,  with  his  thin,  pale,  Puritanic  face,  is  quite  a 
contrast.  Sprague  has  two  rabbit  teeth  in  front  that  make 
him  look  like  a  small  boy.  Birney  looks  rather  downcast. 
You  see  he  was  ambitious  to  do  well  while  he  had  tem- 
porary command  of  the  Corps;  but  all  went  wrong.  His 
great  charge  of  nine  brigades,  on  the  18th  of  June,  was  re- 
pulsed; and  on  the  22d  the  Corps  had  that  direful  affair 
in  which  the  whole  Corps  was  flanked,  by  nobody  at  all, 
so  to  speak.  The  more  I  think  on  that  thing,  the  more  ex- 
traordinary and  disgraceful  does  it  appear.  At  the  same 
time,  it  is  in  the  highest  degree  instructive  as  showing 
what  a  bold  and  well-informed  enemy  may  do  in  thick 
woods,  where  nobody  can  see  more  than  a  company  front. 
The  Rebel  official  accounts  show  that  Mahone,  with  some 
6000  or  7000  men,  marched  in  the  face  of  two  corps  in 
line  of  battle,  took  1600  prisoners,  ten  flags,  and  four  guns, 
paralyzed  both  corps,  held  his  position  till  nightfall,  and 
retreated  with  a  loss  of  not  over  400  men !  I  was  with  the 
6th  Corps  and  never  heard  a  musket  from  the  2d  nor 


Francis  Channing  Barlow 


1864]    Manoeuvres  about  Petersburg     i89 

dreamed  it  was  doing  anything,  till  an  aide  came  to  say  the 
line  had  been  driven  in.   .  .  . 

July  12,  1864 
I  sent  off  a  detail  of  fifty  men  at  daylight  to  prepare  the 
ground  for  the  new  camp,  and  at  eight  o'clock,  the  wag- 
gons moved  off  with  all  our  worldly  effects,  and  the  Staff 
remained  under  the  shade  of  the  abandoned  gourhis}  We 
live  very  much  after  the  way  of  Arabs,  when  you  think  of 
it  —  nomadic,  staying  sometimes  a  day,  sometimes  a 
month  in  a  place,  and  then  leaving  it,  with  all  the  bowers 
and  wells  that  cost  so  much  pains.  Afterwards  most  of  the 
officers  went  to  the  new  camp,  while  the  General,  with  two 
or  three  of  us,  went  down  the  road,  towards  the  Williams 
house.  There  was  an  odd  group  at  Hancock's  temporary 
Headquarters,  by  a  little  half-torn-to-pieces  house,  on 
whose  walls  some  fellow  had  inscribed  "the  Straggler's 
Rest."  Hancock  lay,  at  full  length,  in  a  covered  waggon, 
which  had  been  placed  under  a  weeping  willow,  one  of  the 
few  green  objects  midst  the  desert  of  dust.  He  was  attired 
in  a  white  shirt  and  blue  flannel  pantaloons,  quite  enough 
for  the  intensely  hot  day.  He  lies  down  as  much  as  he  can, 
to  give  his  wounded  leg  rest.  General  Meade  mounted  on 
the  front  seat,  put  his  feet  on  the  foot-board  and  lighted  a 
cigar;  and  we  all  knew  he  was  fixed  for  an  hour  at  least. 
When  he  gets  down  with  Hancock  they  talk,  and  talk,  and 
talk,  being  great  friends.  Hancock  is  a  very  great  and 
vehement  talker  but  always  says  something  worth  hearing. 
Under  the  ruined  porch  was  Barlow,  in  his  costume  d  'ete  — 
checked  shirt  and  old  blue  trousers,  with  a  huge  sabre, 
which  he  says  he  likes,  because  when  he  hits  a  straggler  he 
wants  to  hurt  him.   He  immediately  began  to  pump  the 

^  An  Algerine  word  for  a  bower  over  a  tent. 


190  Meade'^s  Headquarters      [juiyi3, 

Captain  Guzman,  for  he  never  neglects  a  chance  to  get 
information.  After  we  had  been  well  fried  and  dusted, 
General  Meade  rose  to  go,  but  I  budged  not,  for  I  knew 
he  would  sit  down  again.  He  always  rises  twice  or  three 
times  before  he  finally  leaves  Hancock.  By  the  time  we 
got  to  camp,  it  was  all  ready  and  looked  quite  neat. 

July  13,  1864 
...  I  hear  this  evening  that  General  Wright  has  been 
put  in  command  of  all  forces  to  repel  the  invasion.'^  But 
our  attempt  to  bag  the  raiders  may  be  somewhat  like  the 
domestic  rural  scene  of  surrounding  an  escaped  pig  in  the 
vegetable  garden.  Don't  you  know  how  half  a  dozen  men 
will  get  in  a  circle  about  him,  and  then  cautiously  advance, 
with  an  expression  of  face  between  confidence  and  timid- 
ity.^ The  piggie  stands  still  in  the  midst,  with  a  small  and  a 
treacherous  eye.  Suddenly,  picking  out  the  weakest  man, 
he  makes  an  unexpected  rush  between  his  legs,  upsets  him, 
and  canters  away  midst  an  impotent  shower  of  sticks!  I 
suppose  you  think  I  take  a  very  light  view  of  things,  but 
in  reality  I  do  not;  only,  after  seeing  so  many  fine  men 
knocked  over,  this  business  of  tearing  up  tracks  and  eating 
all  the  good  wife's  fresh  butter  seems  of  lesser  consequence. 
Another  thing  is,  I  hojye  it  will  do  us  good,  sting  us  to  the 
quick,  and  frighten  us  into  a  wholesome  draft.  You  must 
remember  that  this  sort  of  raiding  has  been  a  continual 
and  every-day  thing  in  the  southern  country,  though  to  us 
it  seems  to  be  so  awful. 

The  mail  man  who  came  down  to-night  says  they  are  in 
a  great  tremble  at  Washington,  while  down  here  we  are 
pleasantly  building  bowers  against  the  sun,  and  telling 
stories  to  wile  away  the  time.    To  these  last  our  French 

^  Early's  advance  on  Washington. 


1864]    Manoeuvres  about  Petersburg     191 

Colonel  contributes  many,  of  the  Midi,  which,  with  the 
peculiar  accent,  are  very  laughable.  To  illustrate  the 
egotistical  ideas  of  the  Marseillais,  he  told  of  a  father  who 
was  showing  to  his  son  a  brigade  of  Zouaves  who  had  just 
come  from  Italy  and  were  marching  through  the  streets. 
"Mon  enfant!  Vois-tu  ces  Zouaves?  Eh  bien,  ils  sont 
tous-e  des  Marseillais.  II  y  avait  des  Parisiens,  inais  on  les 
a  mis  dans  la  musiquef'  You  remember  that  long,  hot 
street  there  they  call  the  Canebiere.  A  certain  citizen, 
who  had  just  been  to  see  Paris  with  its  present  improve- 
ments, returned  much  gratified.  "Ah,"  said  he,  "Paris  est 
une  bien  jolie  ville;  si,  ga  avait  une  Canebiere,  ga  serait  un 
petit  Marseille."  As  an  offset  to  which  we  must  have  an 
anecdote  of  this  region.  Did  I  ever  tell  you  of  "Shaw," 
the  valet  of  Hancock  (formerly  of  General  French)  ?  This 
genius  is  a  regular  specimen  of  the  ne'er-do-weel,  roving, 
jack-of -all-trades  Englishman.  I  fancy  from  his  manner 
that  he  has  once  been  a  head  servant  or  butler  in  some 
crack  British  regiment.  He  has  that  intense  and  impres- 
sive manner,  only  to  be  got,  even  by  Bulls,  in  years  of  drill. 
He  is  a  perfect  character,  who  no  more  picks  up  anything 
American,  than  a  duck's  feathers  soak  water.  He  is  full  of 
low- voiced  confidence.  "Oh,  indeed,  sir!  The  General 
rides  about  a  vast  deal  in  the  dust,  sir.  I  do  assure  you, 
that  to-day,  when  he  got  in,  his  undergarments  and  his 
Jiose  were  quite  soiled,  sir!" 

"That  fellow,"  said  Hancock,  "is  the  most  inquisitive 
and  cool  man  I  ever  saw.  Now  I  don't  mind  so  much  his 
smoking  all  my  cigars  and  drinking  all  my  liquors  — 
which  he  does  —  but  I  had  a  bundle  of  most  private 
papers  which  I  had  hidden  in  the  bottom  of  my  trunk, 
and,  the  other  day,  I  came  into  my  tent  and  there  was  Mr. 
Shaw  reading  them!    And,  when  I  asked  him  what  the 


192  Meade^s  Headquarters      [juiy2o, 

devil  he  meant,  he  said:  "Oh,  General,  I  took  the  liberty  of 
looking  at  them,  and  now  I  am  so  interested,  I  hope  you 
will  let  me  finish  the  rest!" 

July  20,  1864 

Our  camp  was  this  morning  taken  by  assault  by  a  caval- 
cade which  turned  out  to  be  Major-General  Ben  F.  Butler 
and  a  portion  of  his  Staff.  He  is  the  strangest  sight  on  a 
horse  you  ever  saw:  it  is  hard  to  keep  your  eyes  off  him. 
With  his  head  set  immediately  on  a  stout  shapeless  body, 
his  very  squinting  eyes,  and  a  set  of  legs  and  arms  that 
look  as  if  made  for  somebody  else,  and  hastily  glued  to 
him  by  mistake,  he  presents  a  combination  of  Victor 
Emmanuel,  -/Esop,  and  Richard  III,  which  is  very  confus- 
ing to  the  mind.  Add  to  this  a  horse  with  a  kind  of  rapid, 
ambling  trot  that  shakes  about  the  arms,  legs,  etc.,  till 
you  don't  feel  quite  sure  whether  it  is  a  centaur,  or  what  it 
is,  and  you  have  a  picture  of  this  celebrated  General.  Cele- 
brated he  surely  is,  and  a  man  of  untiring  industry  and 
activity.  Woe  to  those  who  stand  up  against  him  in  the 
way  of  diplomacy!  Let  the  history  of  "Baldy  "  Smith  be  a 
warning  to  all  such.  It  is  an  instructive  one,  and  according 
to  camp  rumor,  runs  thus.  It  was  said  that  Smith,  relying 
on  his  reputation  with  Grant,  had  great  ideas  of  shelving 
Butler,  and  Fame  even  reported  that  he  had  ideas  also  of 
giving  Meade  a  tilt  overboard.  So  what  do  we  see  but  an 
order  stating  that  Major-General  Smith  was  to  command 
the  "forces  of  the  field"  of  the  Department,  while  Major- 
General  Butler  would  continue  to  command  the  Depart- 
ment, with  his  ''Headquarters  at  Fortress  Monroe.'^  Next 
day  everybody  says:  "So,  Butler  has  gone."  Not  exactly. 
Butler  was  still  there,  precisely  as  before.  "As  long  as  I 
command  the  Department,  I  command  its  troops;  there- 
fore. Headquarters  where  I  please.  I  please  here.''  Off  goes 


1864]    Manoeuvres  about  Petersburg     193 

Smith  to  Washington,  mysteriously.  Down  pounces  But- 
ler on  City  Point.  Long  confab  with  General  Grant.  Back 
comes  Smith  comfortably  and  is  confronted  by  an  order  to 
"proceed  at  once  to  New  York  and  await  further  orders!" 
Thus  did  Smith  the  Bald  try  the  Macchiavelli  against 
Butler  the  cross-eyed,  and  got  floored  at  the  first  round! 
"Why  did  he  do  so.^^"  asked  Butler,  with  the  easy  air  of  a 
strong  man.  "I  had  no  military  ambition;  he  might  have 
had  all  that.  I  have  more  important  things  in  view!" 
Speaking  of  Butler's  visit,  he  had  sent  him  an  aide  without 
consulting  him,  and  Benjamin  thought  it  a  good  chance  to 
hit  Halleck  over  the  aide's  head.  "Aide-de-camp,  sir! 
Ordered  on  my  Staff,  sir !  I  'm  sure  I  do  not  know  what  you 
are  to  do.  I  have  really  nothing  for  you.  All  the  positions 
are  filled.  Now  there  is  General  Halleck,  what  has  he  to 
do?  At  a  moment  when  every  true  man  is  laboring  to  his 
utmost,  when  the  days  ought  to  be  forty  hours  long,  Gen- 
eral Halleck  is  translating  French  books  at  nine  cents  a 
page;  and,  sir,  if  you  should  put  those  nine  cents  in  a  box 
and  shake  them  up,  you  would  form  a  clear  idea  of  General 
Halleck' s  soul!" 

July  22,  1864 
I  had  one  of  the  most  amusing  excursions  that  I  have 
had  during  the  campaign  —  really  quite  a  picnic.  Colonel 
de  Chanal,  Rosy,  and  myself  made  the  party.  The  distance 
to  Butler's  Headquarters,  whither  we  were  bound,  is  about 
eight  miles,  and  the  road  all  the  way  was  either  through 
the  woods  or  shaded  by  trees,  and  the  dust  had  not  yet  had 
time  to  show  its  head  after  the  rain.  It  was  a  new  part  of 
the  country  to  me  and  very  interesting.  We  struck  the 
Appomattox  at  the  Point  of  Rocks,  where  the  river  appears 
double  by  reason  of  a  long,  swampy  island  in  the  middle. 

14 


194  Meade'* s  Headquarters      [juiy24, 

The  width,  between  the  two  steep,  high,  gravelly  banks, 
cannot  be  less  than  350  yards.  Here  is  a  pontoon  bridge, 
and,  near  each  end  of  it,  on  the  top  of  the  bank,  a  fort  for 
its  defence.  Below  it,  too,  lies  a  gunboat.  Crossing  this, 
we  soon  came  to  the  Great  Ben's,  who  received  us  very 
hospitably,  and  exhibited  a  torpedo  and  a  variety  of  new 
projectiles,  the  virtues  of  which  in  the  destruction  of  the 
human  race  I  explained  in  pure  Gallic  to  the  Colonel. 
During  dinner  he  said  to  me:  "They  spoiled  a  good  me- 
chanic when  they  made  me  a  lawyer,  and  a  good  lawyer 
when  they  made  me  general."  He  delivered  a  long  exposi- 
tion (which  I  translated)  on  the  virtues  of  a  huge  fowder- 
hoat,  which  he  would  explode  between  Moultrie  and  Sum- 
ter, by  clockwork,  and  not  only  flatten  both  forts,  but 
Charleston  into  the  bargain!  De  Chanal  replied  (citing 
examples)  that  no  such  result  would  follow  and  that  the 
effect  would  be  limited  to  a  veiy  small  radius.  "  No  effect ! " 
cried  B.,  suddenly  bursting  into  French,  "mais  pourquoi 
nonf  "Ah,"  said  De  C,  with  his  sharp  French  eye, 
"  mais  pourquoi  51  .^  "  .  .  . 

July  24,  1864 
The  appearance  of  the  sky  is  what  the  sailors  term 
"greasy,"  though  whether  that  betokens  rain  or  not  I 
don't  venture  to  guess.  Mayhap  we  will  have  a  storm, 
which  indeed  would  serve  to  lay  the  dust,  which  already 
begins  to  return,  in  force.  This  drought  has  been  in  one 
respect  beneficial :  it  has  kept  the  soldiers  from  using  sur- 
face water  and  forced  them  to  dig  wells,  whence  healthy 
water  may  be  got.  One  well  near  this  was  productive  of 
scientific  results,  as  they  got  from  it  a  quantity  of  shells 
which  I  shall  send  to  Agassiz.  All  this  country  is  underlain 
more  or  less  by  "marl  beds,"  which  are  old  sea-bottoms 


1864]    Manoeuvres  about  Petersburg     195 

full  of  a  good  many  different  shells.  The  good  Colonel  de 
Chanal  took  a  ride  with  me.  He  is  so  funny,  with  his  senti- 
mental French  ways.  He,  with  a  true  French  appreciation 
of  wood,  looks  with  honest  horror  on  the  felling  of  a  tree. 
As  we  rode  along,  there  was  a  teamster,  cutting  down  an 
oak  for  some  trivial  purpose.  "Ah,"  cried  De  Chanal, 
"Ah!  encore  un  chene;  encore  un  beau  ch^ne!"  If  you  tell 
him  twenty  men  have  been  killed  in  the  trenches,  he  is  not 
interested;  but  actually  he  notices  each  tree  that  falls. 
"Ah,"  he  says,  "when  I  think  what  labor  I  have  been  at, 
on  the  little  place  I  have  at  home,  to  plant,  only  for  my 
grandchildren,  such  trees  as  you  cut  down  without  rea- 
son!" As  he  has  always  lived  in  the  South  of  France, 
where  greenery  is  scarce,  he  is  not  offended  by  the  bareness 
of  the  soil;  but  when  riding  through  a  dreary  pine  wood, 
will  suddenly  break  out:  "Oh,  que  c'est  beau,  que  c'est 
beau!" 

July  30,  1864 
My  spirits  to-night  are  not  very  high;  our  project  of 
attack,  which  in  the  beginning  promised  well,  has  not  been 
a  success  in  the  result.  You  must  know  that  there  has 
always  been  a  point  on  Burnside's  line  that  was  quite  near 
that  of  the  enemy,  say  250  feet.  A  mine  was  begun  there 
over  a  month  since,  and  has  been  quite  finished  for  a  week. 
It  was  at  first  rather  an  amateur  affair,  for  the  policy  of  the 
future  operations  had  not  then  been  fixed.  However,  it 
was  steadily  pushed,  being  in  charge  of  Colonel  Pleasants, 
who  has  a  regiment  of  Pennsylvania  coal-miners.  He  first 
ran  a  subterranean  gallery,  straight  out  to  the  enemy's 
bastion,  where  they  had  four  guns.  Then  three  lateral 
passages  were  made,  each  terminating  in  a  chamber,  to  be 
filled  with  gunpowder.  These  chambers  or  magazines  were 


196  Meade^s  Headquarters      cjuiysi, 

about  twenty  feet  underground.  The  final  springing  of  the 
mine  was  delayed,  in  order  to  build  heavy  batteries  and 
get  the  guns  and  mortars  in.  A  couple  of  days  ago  orders 
were  given  to  charge  the  chambers  with  8000  pounds  of 
gunpowder  (four  tons) }  The  powder  was  laboriously  car- 
ried in  in  kegs  (the  gallery  was  so  low,  the  men  were  forced 
to  double  themselves  over  in  passing),  and  the  kegs  were 
packed  in,  after  removing  their  heads.  When  a  chamber 
was  charged,  loose  powder  was  poured  over  the  whole. 
The  magazines  were  connected  by  a  wooden  casing  filled 
with  powder,  and  this  was  also  run  along  the  gallery  for 
some  distance,  where  it  was  connected  to  a  fuse  which  ran 
to  the  mouth  of  the  gallery. 

To-morrow  I  will  continue,  but  now  it  is  rather  late. 

July  31,  1864 
I  will  continue  now  my  letter  that  broke  off  last  night, 
and  confide  to  you  in  all  honesty,  that  I  went  fast  to  sleep 
on  the  bed  and  never  woke  till  it  was  too  late  for  more  writ- 
ing! The  fact  is,  it  was  a  day  of  extraordinary  heat,  and 
remarkably  close  also.  I  had  been  up  at  half -past  two  that 
morning,  and  I  felt  a  great  deal  depressed  by  the  day's 
work.  Well,  I  had  got  my  fuse  to  the  mouth  of  the  gallery. 
You  must  know  that  all  the  time  they  were  putting  in  the 
powder  they  could  hear  the  enemy  digging  pretty  near 
them,  over  their  heads;  for  they  had  suspected  we  were 
mining,  and  had  begun  digging,  to  try  to  find  it :  they  sunk 
a  "shaft"  or  well  inside  their  bastion,  and  then  ran  a 

'  ^  "  Duane  had  sent  for  the  mining  records  before  Sebastopol  and  got 
me  to  read  them  to  learn  the  proper  charge;  for,  what  with  malaria, 
and  sunstroke,  and  quinine,  whiskey,  and  arsenic,  he  can  hardly  see, 
but  clings  to  duty  to  the  last !  Finding  nothing  there,  he  said  the  book 
was  a  humbug,  and  determined  on  8000  lbs.  The  charge  was  tamped 
with  twenty-five  feet  of  sand  bags,"  —  Lyman's  Journal. 


1864]    Manoeuvres  about  Petersburg     197 

gallery  outside,  from  which  they  dug  each  way,  to  cut  our 
gallery.  But  they  did  not  go  deeip  enough  and  so  missed 
their  object.  The  enemy  had  lately  sent  a  large  part  of 
their  force  to  head  off  Hancock  at  Deep  Bottom,  across  the 
James,  a  movement  that  had  seriously  alarmed  them.  So 
the  forces  in  our  front  were  much  weakened  and  the 
moment  was  favorable.  .  .  . 

On  the  29th  Hancock  was  ordered  to  withdraw,  hold  two 
divisions  in  reserve,  and  relieve  the  18th  Corps  on  the  line 
with  the  third.  The  18th  Corps  was  then  to  move  up  in 
the  night,  and  take  position  to  support  the  9th  Corps  in 
the  assault.  The  5th  Corps  was  to  be  held  in  readiness  on 
its  part  of  the  line,  and  to  open  with  musketry  as  soon  as 
the  mine  was  sprung,  in  order  to  keep  down  the  enemy's 
fire  on  the  assaulting  column.  New  batteries  of  heavy  mor- 
tars and  siege  guns  were  put  in  position  and  the  whole 
artillery  was  ordered  to  open  on  the  enemy's  batteries,  the 
moment  the  mine  was  blown  up.  The  9th  Corps  was  ar- 
ranged to  make  a  rush  to  the  gap,  the  moment  the  explo- 
sion took  place,  and  then  one  column  was  to  keep  on,  and 
occupy  the  crest  beyond  (the  key  of  the  whole  position), 
and  others  were  to  look  out  for  an  attack  on  either  flank. 
The  hour  for  springing  the  mine  was  3.30  a.m. 

General  Hunt  had  been  everywhere  and  arranged  his 
artillery  like  clockwork;  each  chief  of  piece  knew  his  dis- 
tances and  his  directions  to  an  inch.  We  were  all  up  and 
horses  saddled  by  2.30.  .  .  .  We  were  to  go  to  Burnside's 
Headquarters  to  wait  —  an  arrangement  that  I  regretted, 
as  you  can  see  nothing  from  there.  It  was  near  half -past 
three  when  we  got  there,  and  only  a  faint  suspicion  of  day- 
light was  yet  to  be  noticed.  It  was  an  anxious  time  — 
eight  thousand  pounds  of  gunpowder  to  go  into  the  air  at 
once!    I  had  considered  all  I  had  read  about  explosions 


198  Meade'^s  Headquarters      cjuiysi, 

and  had  concluded  it  would  make  little  noise  and  be  very 
circumscribed  in  its  effects.  Others,  however,  thought  it 
might  be  a  sort  of  earthquake,  overturn  trees,  etc.,  which 
idea  was  founded  on  the  fact  that  even  a. dozen  pounds 
confined  would  pretty  nearly  blow  a  house  down.  How- 
ever, we  were  something  like  a  mile  away  and  would  not  be 
likely  to  get  the  worst  of  it.  General  Burnside  with  his 
Staff*  had  gone  to  the  front.  Presently  General  Grant  ar- 
rived, I  think  after  four  o'clock.  He  said,  "What  is  the 
matter  with  the  mine.'^"  General  Meade  shrugged  his 
shoulders  and  said,  "I  don't  know  —  guess  the  fuse  has 
gone  out."  Which  was  a  true  guess.  Where  the  fuse  was 
spliced,  it  stopped  burning;  upon  which  Colonel  Pleasants 
coolly  went  into  the  gallery  and  fired  the  new  end !  At  ten 
minutes  before  five  there  was  a  distant,  dull-sounding  ex- 
plosion, like  a  heavy  gun,  far  away;  and,  in  an  instant,  as 
if  by  magic,  the  whole  line  of  batteries  burst  forth  in  one 
roar,  and  there  was  nothing  but  the  banging  of  the  guns 
and  the  distant  hum  of  the  shells!  My  back  was  turned 
at  the  moment,  but  those  that  had  a  good  view  say  that  a 
mass  of  earth  about  50  feet  wide  and  120  long  was  thrown 
some  130  feet  in  the  air,  looking  like  the  picture  of  the  Ice- 
land geysers.  The  explosion  made  a  crater  some  120  feet 
long,  50  feet  wide,  and  25  deep  (so  it  was  described  to  me) . 
The  mine  blew  up  about  under  the  bastion  and  rather  on 
one  side  of  it. 

[The  description  of  what  followed,  is  copied  from  Ly- 
man's "Journal."] 

So  astounded  was  the  enemy  and  so  covered  was  their 
position  by  our  augmented  artillery,  that  their  reply  was 
weak  indeed  and  was  soon  almost  silenced.    Meantime, 


1864]    Manoeuvres  about  Petersburg     199 

after  incomprehensible  delay  (usually  described  as  at  least 
twenty  minutes),  the  assaulting  column  moved  forward,  in 
a  loose  manner.  This  was  Marshall's  brigade  of  Ledlie's 
division,  a  brigade  composed  of  dismounted  cavalry  and 
demoralized  heavy  artillery  ( ! ) ,  the  whole  good  for  noth- 
ing, over  which  Marshall,  a  severe,  courageous  man,  had 
been  put,  in  the  vain  hope  of  beating  in  some  discipline! 
Burnside,  with  inconceivable  fatuity,  allowed  the  troops 
for  leading  the  assault  to  be  selected  hy  lot!  The  Corps  was 
enough  run  down  to  make  it  hard  to  get  a  good  forlorn 
hope  with  the  most  careful  picking.  Then  no  gap  had  been 
made  in  the  parapet,  which,  next  the  mine,  was  at  least 
eight  feet  high  —  all  in  disobedience  to  orders.  All  this 
time  there  was  more  or  less  cannon  and  musketry.  Orders 
were  sent  to  take  the  crest :  to  push  on  at  once !  But  plainly 
there  was  a  hitch!  Colonel  de  Chanal,  who  was  standing 
with  me,  was  frantic  over  this  loss  of  precious  moments. 
"Mais,  cette  perte  de  temps!"  he  kept  saying.  In  fact 
Marshall's  brigade  had  gone  into  the  crater  and  had  filled 
it,  and  now  were  utterly  immovable  and  sullen !  The  sup- 
ports, brought  up  by  the  flank  in  bad  order,  crowded  into 
the  crater  and  the  neighboring  bomb-proofs  and  covered 
ways.  There  was  some  fighting,  and  the  Rebel  breastworks 
for  200  or  300  yards  were  taken,  with  a  few  prisoners;  but 
advance  to  the  crest  the  men  would  not.  Our  own  covered 
ways  were  jammed  with  supporting  troops  that  could  do 
no  good  to  anyone.  7  a.m.  A  lull.  At  a  few  minutes  after 
8  A.M.  the  troops  of  the  18th  Corps  and  the  black  division 
of  the  9th  attempted  a  charge.  Sanders,  who  saw  it,  said 
the  troops  would  not  go  up  with  any  spirit  at  all.  The 
negroes  came  back  in  confusion,  all  mixed  with  the  whites 
in  and  about  the  crater.  Their  ofiicers  behaved  with  dis- 
tinguished courage,  and  the  blacks  seem  to  have  done  as 


200  Meade'* s  Headquarters      cjuiy  31, 

well  as  whites  —  which  is  faint  praise.  This  attack  was 
over  three  hours  after  the  springing  of  the  mine.  Mean- 
while, of  course,  the  enemy  had  strained  every  nerve  to 
hold  their  remaining  works  and  had  made  all  preparations 
to  retake  the  lost  ground.  They  got  guns  in  position 
whence  they  could  play  on  the  assailants  without  fear  of 
getting  silenced;  and  they  brought  a  heavy  musketry  to 
bear  in  the  same  direction.  The  space  between  our  line 
and  the  crater  now  was  swept  by  a  heavy  fire,  and  made 
the  transit  hazardous.  9.15  a.m.  or  thereabouts;  a  charge 
by  a  brigade  of  the  18th  Corps  and  a  regiment  of  blacks;  a 
part  of  one  white  regiment  got  to,  or  nearly  to,  the  crest, 
but  of  course  could  not  stay.  During  the  morning  a  des- 
patch had  come,  by  mistake,  to  General  Meade.  It  was 
from  Lieutenant-Colonel  C.  G.  Loring,  Inspector  of  9th 
Corps,  who  reported  that  the  troops  jammed  in  the  crater 
and  could  not  be  made  to  advance.  Loring  had  himself  gone 
into  the  crater.  This  was  the  first  news  from  the  spot  that 
showed  Meade  the  hitch  in  affairs;  because  Burnside's  des- 
patches had  been  of  a  general  and  a  favorable  character. 
Hereupon  Meade  telegraphed  Burnside  that  he  wanted  the 
full  state  of  the  case,  which  B.  took  to  mean  that  he  had  not 
told  the  truth!  and  at  once  flew  into  one  of  his  singular  fits 
of  rage.  Grant  mounted  his  horse  and  rode  down  towards 
the  Taylor  Battery  to  try  and  see  something.  Meade  re- 
mained, receiving  despatches  and  sending  orders.  Grant 
is  veiy  desii*ous  always  of  seeing,  and  quite  regardless  of 
his  own  exposure.  10.30  a.m.  Burnside  and  Ord  came  in. 
The  former,  much  flushed^  walked  up  to  General  Meade 
and  used  extremely  insubordinate  language.  He  after- 
wards said  he  could  advance,  and  wished  of  all  things  to 
persist;  but  could  not  show  how  he  would  do  it!  Ord  was 
opposed  to  further  attempts.    Meade  ordered  the  attack 


1864]    Manoeuvres  about  Petersburg     201 

suspended.  As  Ord  and  Burnside  passed  me,  the  latter 
said  something  like:  "You  have  15,000  men  concentrated 
on  one  point.  It  is  strange  if  you  cannot  do  something  with 
them."  Ord  replied  angrily,  flourishing  his  arms:  "You 
can  fight  if  you  have  an  opportunity;  but,  if  you  are  held 
by  the  throat,  how  can  you  do  anything.'^"  Meaning,  I 
suppose,  that  things  were  so  placed  that  troops  could  not 
be  used.  Burnside  said  to  one  of  his  Staff  officers:  "Well, 
tell  them  to  connect,  and  hold  it."  Which  was  easy  to  say, 
but  they  seem  to  have  had  no  provision  of  tools,  and,  at 
any  rate,  did  not  connect  with  the  old  line.  Poor  Burnside 
remarked,  quite  calmly:  "I  certainly  fully  expected  this 
morning  to  go  into  Petersburg!"^  At  11.30  a.m.  Head- 
quarters mounted  and  rode  sadly  to  camp.  3.30  p.m.  Har- 
wood,  of  the  Engineers,  said  to  me:  "They  have  retaken 
that  point  and  captured  a  brigade  of  our  people ! "  Indeed, 
the  Rebels  had  made  a  bold  charge  upon  the  huddled  mass 
of  demoralized  men  and  retaken  the  crater,  killing  some, 
driving  back  others,  and  capturing  most.  And  so  ended 
this  woeful  affair!  If  you  ask  what  was  the  cause  of  this 
failure  to  avail  of  one  of  the  best  chances  a  besieging  army 
could  ask  for,  I  could  answer  with  many  reasons  from 
many  officers.  But  I  can  give  you  one  reason  that  includes 
and  over-rides  every  other  —  the  men  did  not  fight  hard 
enough, 

August  1,  1864 
I  waked  at  about  six  in  the  morning  and  heard  the  Gen- 
eral say,  "Very  well,  then,  let  the  truce  be  from  five  to 
nine."   Whereby  I  knew  that  Beauregard  had  agreed  to  a 
cessation  of  hostilities  for  the  burial  of  the  dead  and  relief 

^  "All  Burnside's  baggage  was  packed,  ready  to  go  into  Petersburg!" 
—  Lvman's  Journal. 


202  Meade^s  Headquarters       [Aug. i, 

of  the  wounded.  After  struggling  awhile  with  my  indo- 
lence, I  tumbled  out  of  bed,  waked  Rosencrantz  and  or- 
dered my  horse.  We  speedily  got  ready  and  sallied  forth  to 
look  at  the  field.  We  rode  into  a  piece  of  pine  woods,  at 
the  corner  of  which  I  was  during  the  assault  of  the  18th  of 
June.  Some  of  the  advanced  camps  were  here,  the  danger 
of  their  position  being  plainly  marked  by  the  banks  of 
earth  put  up  by  each  tent.  Getting  out  of  the  wood,  we 
came  on  an  open  tract,  a  good  deal  elevated.  Here,  on  the 
left,  and  by  the  ruins  of  a  house  was  a  heavy  battery, 
known  as  the  Taylor  house  battery.  And  here  too  begins 
the  "covered  way."  Before  I  saw  real  operations  I  never 
could  understand  the  management  of  cannon.  On  the 
principle  of  your  battle  on  "the  great  white  plain,"  I  had 
an  idea  that  all  the  guns  were  put  in  the  front  line :  else  how 
could  they  hit  anybody  ?  But  really  there  are  often  no  can- 
non at  all  there,  all  being  placed  in  a  second  or  a  third  line, 
or  in  isolated  batteries  in  these  relative  positions.  One  of 
our  heavy  siege  guns  would  sometimes  have  to  fire  as  many 
as  1700  yards  to  hit  the  enemy's  breastwork.  You  see 
that  cannon-shot  must  rise  high  in  the  air  to  go  any  dis- 
tance; so  they  fire  over  each  other's  heads.  In  practice  this 
system  is  not  without  its  dangers,  owing  to  the  imperfec- 
tions of  shells.  In  spite  of  the  great  advances,  much  remains 
to  be  done  in  the  fuses  of  shells ;  as  it  is,  not  a  battle  is  fought 
that  some  of  our  men  are  not  killed  by  shells  exploding 
short  and  hitting  our  troops  instead  of  the  enemy's, 
beyond.  Sometimes  it  is  the  fuse  that  is  imperfect,  some- 
times the  artillerists  lose  their  heads  and  make  wrong 
estimates  of  distance.  From  these  blunders  very  valuable 
officers  have  lost  their  lives.  Prudent  commanders,  when 
there  is  any  doubt,  fire  only  solid  shot,  which  do  not  explode, 
and  do  excellent  service  in  bounding  over  the  ground. 


1864]    Manoeuvres  about  Petersburg     203 

We  got  off  our  horses  at  the  edge  of  the  wood  and  took 
to  the  covered  way  (we  might  better  have  ridden).  A 
covered  way  is  singularly  named,  as  it  is  open  on  top.  It 
is  simply  a  trench,  about  four  feet  wide,  with  the  dirt 
thrown  up  on  the  side  towards  the  enemy.  It  should  be 
deep  enough  to  cover  a  man  standing  upright.  The  great 
thing  is,  so  to  run  it  that  the  enemy  cannot  get  a  sight  of  it 
lengthwise,  as  they  could  then  enfilade  it.  To  this  end  the 
way  is  run  zig-zag,  and  advantage  is  taken  of  every  hollow, 
or  knoll,  that  may  afford  shelter.  I  was  not  impressed  with 
the  first  part  of  our  covered  way,  as  it  could  be  shot  into  in 
many  places,  and  was  so  shallow  that  it  covered  me  no 
higher  than  the  shoulders.  Probably  it  was  dug  by  a  small 
oflicer  who  was  spiteful  against  men  of  great  inches.  .  .  . 
We  scrambled  up  the  opposite  steep  bank  and  stood  at  the 
high  breastwork  of  Burnside's  advanced  salient.  The  para- 
pet was  crowded  with  troops,  looking  silently  at  the  scene 
of  the  late  struggle.  We  got  also  on  the  parapet  and  at 
once  saw  everything.  Opposite,  and  a  little  above  us,  dis- 
tant about  350  feet,  was  the  rough  edge  of  the  crater,  made 
by  the  mine.  There  were  piles  of  gravel  and  of  sand,  and 
shapeless  masses  of  hard  clay,  all  tumbled  on  top  of  each 
other.  Upon  the  ridge  thus  formed,  and  upon  the  remains 
of  the  breastwork,  stood  crowds  of  Rebel  soldiers  in  their 
slouched  hats  and  ghostly  grey  uniforms.  Really  they 
looked  like  malevolent  spirits,  towering  to  an  unnatural 
height  against  the  sky.  Each  party  had  a  line  of  sentries 
close  to  his  works,  and,  in  the  midst,  stood  an  officer  with 
a  white  flag,  where  the  burial  parties  were  at  work.^  I 
jumped  down  and  passed  towards  the  enemy's  line,  where 
only  officers  were  allowed  to  go,  with  the  details  for  work. 

^  "The  Rebels  were  meanly  employing  their  negro  prisoners  in  this 
work."  —  Lyman's  Journal. 


204  Meade^s  Headquarters       [Aug. 4, 

I  do  not  make  a  practice  of  describing  disagreeable  spec- 
tacles, and  will  only  say  that  I  can  never  again  see  any- 
thing more  horrible  than  this  glacis  before  the  mine.  It  did 
not  take  long  to  satisfy  our  curiosity,  and  we  returned  to 
camp,  getting  in  just  as  the  General  was  at  breakfast.  He 
takes  his  disappointments  before  Petersburg  in  an  excel- 
lent spirit;  and,  when  the  "Herald"  this  morning  said  he 
was  to  be  relieved  and  not  to  have  another  command,  he 
laughed  and  said:  "Oh,  that's  bad;  that's  very  bad!  I 
should  have  to  go  and  live  in  that  house  in  Philadelphia; 
ha!  ha!  ha!"  The  papers  will  tell  you  that  Grant  has  gone 
to  Washington.  As  I  don't  know  what  for,  I  can  make 
Yankee  guesses.  I  presume  our  father  Abraham  looks  on 
his  election  prospects  as  waning,  and  wants  to  know  of 
Ulysses,  the  warrior,  if  some  man  or  some  plan  can't  be  got 
to  do  some  thing.  In  one  word  he  wants  to  know  —  WHY 
THE  ARMY  OF  THE  POTOMAC  DON'T  MOVE.  A 
month  since  there  was  a  talk  of  putting  Hancock  at  the 
head:  that  is,  losing  the  most  brilliant  of  corps  command- 
ers and  risking  (there  is  always  a  risk)  the  making  of  a 
mediocre  army  commander! 

August  4,  1864 
This  was  quite  a  festal  day  for  us.  The  General,  accom- 
panied by  the  Frenchies,  Rosencrantz,  Bache,  Biddle  and 
myself,  paid  a  grand  visit  to  Butler.  Butler  was  in  high 
feather.  He  is  as  proud  of  all  his  "fixin's  "  as  a  farmer  over 
a  prime  potato  patch.  We  first  got  on  the  Greyhound,  an 
elegant  steamer  (Butler  believes  in  making  himself  com- 
fortable), and  proceeded  down  the  Appomattox,  past  City 
Point,  and  then  bore  up  the  James,  passing  Bermuda 
Hundred,  with  its  flotilla  of  schooners  and  steamers.  .  .  . 
We  had  got  a  good  bit  above  Bermuda  Hundred  and  were 


1864]    Manoeuvres  about  Petersburg     205 

paddling  along  bravely  when  we  came  in  sight  of  two  gun- 
boats; that  is,  common  steamers  with  some  heavy  guns  on 
board.   There  are  many  in  the  river  and  they  go  up  and 
down  to  keep  it  clear.  As  we  drew  near,  I  saw  the  men  were 
at  quarters  and  the  guns  run  out.   We  passed  between  the 
first  boat  and  the  high  wooded  bank,  when  I  beheld  the 
gunboat  captain  dancing  up  and  down  on  the  paddle-box 
and  roaring  to  us:  "The  left  bank  is  lined  with  sh-a-a-rp- 
shooters!"    It  would  have  edified  you  to  have  seen  the 
swift  dignity  with  which  General  Meade  and  his  gallant 
Staff  stepped  from  the  open,  upper  deck  to  the  shady 
seclusion  of  the  cabin!    Our  skipper  jingled  "Stop  her," 
with  his  engine-room  bell,  and  stop  she  did.    Here  was  a 
chance  for  war-god  Butler.  "Hey.^  What.^^  Sharpshooters.'' 
Pshaw!    Fiddledeedee !    Stop  her!    Who  said  stop  her.^^ 
Mr.  DeRay,  tell  the  Captain  to  go  on,  instantly T'    And 
Butler  danced  out  on  the  open  deck  and  stood,  like  George 
II  at  Dettingen,  in  "an  attitude  of  fence."  I,  who  looked 
for  a  brisk  volley  of  musketry,  fully  expected  to  see  him 
get  a  bullet  in  his  extensive  stomach.  Meanwhile  the  Cap- 
tain went  on,  and,  as  soon  as  we  were  clear,  the  naval  party 
in  the  rear  (or  "astern,"  we  ought  to  say)  let  go  one  big 
gun,  with  a  tremendous  whang!  and   sent   a   projectile 
about  the  size  of  a  flour  barrel  on  shore,  severely  wounding 
a  great  many  bushes  and  trees.   The  other  gunboat  went 
ahead  of  us  and  kept  up  a  little  marine  combat,  all  on  her 
own  hook.    Whether  there  really  were  sharpshooters,  I 
know  not :  I  only  think,  if  there  were,  it  would  be  diflScult 
to  say  which  party  was  the  more  scared.  .  .  . 

Finally  we  went  on  shore  where  our  horses  were  waiting, 
for  this  is  not  over  three  and  a  half  miles  from  the  Appomat- 
tox, though  it  is  fifteen  or  sixteen  miles  round  by  the 
river.  From  the  top  of  the  cliff  we  had  a  splendid  view  of 


206  Meade'* s  Headquarters       [Aug. 6, 

the  cultivated  country  towards  Richmond.  And  so,  after 
inspecting  more  of  Benjamin's  apple-pie  batteries,  we  went 
home. 

August  6,  1864 

I  took  a  limited  ride  along  our  flank  defences,  where  I 
discovered  a  patriotic  sentry,  sitting  with  his  back  to  where 
the  enemy  might  be  supposed  to  come,  and  reading  a  novel ! 
He  belonged  to  the  7th  Indiana.  "What  are  your  instruc- 
tions.^" say  I.  "Han't  got  none,"  replies  the  peruser  of 
novels.  "Then  what  are  you  here  for.^^"  "Well,  I  am  a 
kind  of  an  alarm  sentinel,"  said  this  literary  militaire. 
"Call  the  corporal  of  the  guard,"  said  I,  feeling  much  dis- 
posed to  laugh.  The  sentry  looked  about  a  little  and  then 
singling  out  a  friend,  called  out:  "Oh,  Jim,  why,  won't  you 
just  ask  Jeremiah  Miles  to  step  this  way.^^"  After  some 
delay,  Jeremiah  appeared.  He  was  in  a  pleasing  state  of 
ignorance.  Did  not  know  the  sentry's  instructions,  did  not 
know  who  the  officer  of  the  guard  was,  did  not  know  much 
of  anything.  "Well,"  said  I,  "now  suppose  you  go  and 
find  the  sergeant  of  the  guard."  This  he  did  with  great 
alacrity.  The  sergeant,  as  became  his  office,  knew  more 
than  the  corporal.  He  was  clear  that  the  sentry  should  not 
read  a  book;  also  that  his  conduct  in  sitting  down  was  ec- 
centric; but,  when  it  came  to  who  was  the  oflScer  of  the 
guard,  his  naturally  fine  mind  broke  down.  He  knew  the 
officer  ?/  he  saw  him,  but  could  not  remember  his  name. 
This  he  would  say,  the  officer  was  a  lieutenant.  "Suppose 
you  should  try  to  find  him,"  suggested  I.  Of  course  that 
he  could  do;  and  soon  the  "Loo-tenant"  appeared.  To 
him  I  talked  like  a  father;  almost  like  a  grandfather,  in 
fact;  showed  him  the  man's  musket  was  rusty  and  that  he 
was  no  good  whatsoever.  Loo-tenant  had  not  much  to 
say;  indeed,  so  to  speak,  nothing;  and  I  left  him  with  a 


1864]    Manoeuvres  about  Petersburg     207 

strong  impression  that  you  can't  make  a  silk  purse  from  a 
sow's  ear.  It  is  not  ludicrous,  but  sad,  to  see  such  soldiers 
in  this  Army  of  the  Potomac,  after  three  years  of  expe- 
rience. The  man  could  not  have  been  better:  tall,  strong, 
respectful,  and  docile;  but  no  one  had  ever  taught  him.  It 
was  a  clear  case  of  waste  of  fine  material,  left  in  all  its 
crudity  instead  of  being  worked  up.  And  this  is  the  grand 
characteristic  of  this  war  —  waste.  We  waste  arms,  cloth- 
ing, ammunition,  and  subsistence;  but,  above  all,  men. 
We  don't  make  them  go  far  enough,  because  we  have  no 
military  or  social  caste  to  make  officers  from.  Regiments 
that  have  been  officered  by  gentlemen  of  education  have 
invariably  done  well,  like  the  2d,  20th,  and  24th  Massa- 
chusetts, and  the  1st  Massachusetts  Cavalry.  Even  the 
44th  and  the  45th,  nine-monthers,  behaved  with  credit; 
though  there  was  this  drawback  in  them,  that  the  privates 
were  too  familiar  with  the  officers,  having  known  them 
before.  However,  perfection  does  not  exist  anywhere,  and 
we  should  be  thankful  for  the  manifold  virtues  our  soldiers 
do  pre-eminently  possess.  I  see  much  to  make  me  more 
contented  in  reading  Napier,  before  referred  to.  After  the 
taking  of  Badajos,  the  English  allowed  their  own  wounded 
to  lie  two  days  in  the  breach,  without  an  attempt  to  carry 
them  off.  This  is  the  nation  that  now  gives  us  very  good 
lectures  on  humanity.  As  to  old  Wellington,  I  suspect  he 
was  about  as  savage  an  old  brute  as  would  be  easy  to  find. 

August  8,  1864 
"What  do  you  think  of  filling  up  with  Germans.?^"  you 
ask.  Now,  what  do  you  think  of  a  man  who  has  the  tooth- 
ache —  a  werry ,  werry  big  molar !  —  and  who  has  not  the 
courage  to  march  up  and  have  it  out,  but  tries  to  persuade 
himself  that  he  can  buy  some  patent  pain-killer  that  will 


208  Meade  ^s  Headquarters       [Aug.  8, 

cure  him;  when,  in  his  soul,  he  knows  that  tooth  has  to 
come  out?  This  is  what  I  think  of  our  good  people  (honest, 
doubtless)  who  would  burden  us  with  these  poor,  poor 
nigs,  and  these  nerveless,  stupid  Germans.  As  soldiers  in 
the  field  the  Germans  are  nearly  useless;  our  experience  is, 
they  have  no  native  courage  to  compare  with  Americans. 
Then  they  do  not  understand  a  word  that  is  said  to  them 
—  these  new  ones.  So  it  has  proved  with  the  Massachu- 
setts 20th  (which  has  a  perfection  of  discipline  not  at  all 
the  rule).  Under  the  severe  eyes  of  their  officers  the  Ger- 
man recruits  have  done  tolerably  in  simple  line,  mixed  with 
the  old  men;  but  they  produced  confusion  at  the  Wilder- 
ness, by  their  ignorance  of  the  language;  and,  only  the 
other  day.  Patten  told  me  he  could  not  do  a  thing  with 
them  on  the  skirmish  line,  because  they  could  not  under- 
stand. By  the  Lord!  I  wish  these  gentlemen  who  would 
overwhelm  us  with  Germans,  negroes,  and  the  offscourings 
of  great  cities,  could  only  see  —  only  see  —  a  Rebel  regi- 
ment, in  all  their  rags  and  squalor.  If  they  had  eyes  they 
would  know  that  these  men  are  like  wolf-hounds,  and  not 
to  be  beaten  by  turnspits.  Look  at  our  "Dutch"  heavy 
artillery :  we  no  more  think  of  trusting  them  than  so  many 
babies.  Send  bog-trotters,  if  you  please,  for  Paddy  will 
fight  —  no  one  is  braver.  It  should  be  known,  that  ill-dis- 
ciplined, or  cowardly,  or  demoralized  troops  may  be  useful 
behind  walls,  but  in  open  campaigning  they  literally  are 
worse  than  useless;  they  give  way  at  the  first  fire  and  ex- 
pose the  whole  line  to  be  flanked.  At  the  Wilderness  the 
6th  Corps  would  have  been  stronger  without  Ricketts's 
division;  at  Spotsylvania  the  whole  army  would  have 
been  stronger  without  Mott's  division.  Rowland^  has  in- 
fluence in  recruiting;  impress  upon  him,  therefore,  that 
^  His  brother-in-law. 


1864]    Manoeuvres  about  Petersburg     209 

every  worthless  recruit  he  sends  to  this  army  is  one  card  in 
the  hand  of  General  Lee  and  is  the  cause,  very  Hkely,  of  the 
death  of  a  good  soldier.  The  trouble  is  this:  we  have  not 
the  machinery  to  work  up  poor  material.  They  won't  let  us 
shoot  the  rascals,  and  few  regiments  have  the  discipline  to 
mould  them  into  decent  troops;  the  consequence  is,  they 
are  the  stragglers,  pillagers,  skulkers  and  run-aways  of  the 
army.  If  you  had  seen  as  many  thousands  as  I,  you  would 
understand  what  sort  of  fellows  they  are.  I  don't  believe 
in  recruiting  another  man!  We  have  recruited  already 
more  volunteers  than  any  country  ever  saw.  Volunteers 
are  naturally  exhausted ;  and  now  we  pay  huge  bounties 
to  every  sort  of  scoundrel  and  vagabond  and  alien.  These 
men  will  Jiot  fight  and  you  can't  make  'em  fight.  But  draft 
men  and  you  will  get  good  ones,  without  bounty.  They  will 
not  want  to  go,  but  they  have  the  pride  of  native-born 
Americans,  and  they  fight  like  devils.  The  very  men  that 
desert  the  next  day  will  fight  the  day  before,  for  sake  of 
avoiding  shame.  I  have  written  quite  a  disquisition,  but 
the  topic  is  an  important  one,  and  I  have  the  honor,  in 
conclusion,  to  suggest  to  the  honorable  City  of  Boston 
that,  when  the  Germans  arrive,  they  should  be  let  out  as 
gardeners,  and  the  poor  remnants  of  the  old  regiments 
should  be  allowed  to  fight  it  out  alone. 

August  9,  1864 
In  the  forenoon,  as  we  were  sitting  in  camp,  we  heard  a 
noise,  like  a  quick,  distant  clap  of  thunder,  but  sharper. 
We  concluded  it  must  be  an  explosion,  from  the  sound, 
and  in  a  few  minutes  came  a  telegraph  from  Grant,  at  City 
Point,  saying  that  an  ordnance  barge  had  blown  up,  with 
considerable  loss  of  life.  I  think  the  number  of  killed  will 
not  exceed  thirty -five;  and,  of  the  wounded,  perhaps  eighty; 

15 


210  Meade^s  Headquarters      [Aug. ii, 

at  first  they  thought  there  were  many  more.  The  greater 
part  of  the  injured  were  negroes  employed  as  wharf - 
laborers.  To  return  to  the  explosion:  Rosy,  Worth, 
Cavada,  and  Cadwalader  were  at  Grant's  Headquarters, 
and  they  said  it  perfectly  rained  shells,  shot,  bullets,  pieces 
of  timber,  and  saddles  (of  these  latter  there  was  a  barge 
load  near  by).  Two  dragoons  were  killed,  close  to  them, 
and  a  twelve-pounder  solid  shot  went  smash  into  a  mess- 
chest  in  the  tent.  The  only  man  who,  at  the  first  shock, 
ran  towards  the  scene  of  terror  was  Lieutenant-General 
Grant,  which  shows  his  kind  of  character  very  well.  We 
dined  very  pleasantly  with  Dalton.  You  should  see  his 
town  of  tents,  with  regular  streets  —  accommodation 
easy  for  8000  patients.  Everything  as  neat  as  a  pin. 
Steam-engine  to  pump  water  from  the  river;  every  patient 
of  the  4000  on  a  cot;  the  best  of  food  for  all;  and  the  most 
entire  cleanliness.  When  Dalton  heard  the  explosion,  he 
jumped  on  his  feet,  and,  true  to  his  instincts,  cried  out: 
"Harness  the  ambulances!" 

August  11,  1864 
Sheridan  has  been  appointed  to  command  all  the  upper 
Potomac  forces,  which  is  saying  that  he  is  to  command  all 
the  troops  to  drive  Early  out  of  the  Shenandoah  Valley. 
He  is  a  Major-General,  and  is  an  energetic  and  very  brave 
ofiicer.  This  command,  however,  is  a  very  large  one,  larger 
than  he  ever  before  had.  I  have  little  doubt,  that,  for 
field-service,  he  is  superior  to  any  ofiicer  there.  Things  are 
cooking,  and  the  Rebels  will  find  they  must  fag  away  still, 
as  well  as  we.  I  do  not  exactly  know  if  Meade  likes  this 
appointment:  you  see  they  have  taken  one  of  his  corps, 
added  much  of  his  cavalry  and  many  other  troops  to  it,  and 
then  given  the  command  to  his  Chief  of  Cavalry,  while  he 


1864]    Manoeuvres  about  Petersburg     in 

[Meade]  is  left,  with  a  reduced  force,  at  this  somewhat 
negative  Petersburg  business.  I  rode  out  just  at  dark,  and 
from  an  "elevated  position,"  as  Smith  would  say,  watched 
the  flashes  of  the  sharpshooters,  and  the  fires  of  the  camp. 

August  12,  1864 
I  did  not  yet  mention  that  I  had  seen  Colonel  Thomas, 
who  commands  a  negro  brigade.  A  singular  thing  hap- 
pened to  him.  He  went  out  during  the  truce  to  superin- 
tend, and,  when  the  truce  was  over,  he  undertook  to  return 
to  the  works,  but  took  a  wrong  turn,  passed  inside  the  Rebel 
picket  line,  and  was  seized.  He  told  them  they  had  no 
right  to  take  him,  but  they  could  not  see  it  and  marched 
him  off.  But  he  appealed  to  the  commanding  General  who, 
after  eighteen  hours,  ordered  him  set  free.  He  was  in  and 
about  Petersburg  and  told  me  the  flower-patches  were 
nicely  cultivated  in  front  of  the  houses,  the  canary  birds 
were  hung  in  cages  before  the  doors,  and  everything 
looked  as  if  the  inhabitants  meant  to  enjoy  their  property 
during  their  lives  and  hand  it  quietly  down  to  their 
children.  Little  damage  seemed  to  have  been  done  by  our 
shells,  which  I  was  glad  to  hear,  for  I  hate  this  business  of 
house-burning.  Next  time,  I  fancy  the  warhke  Thomas 
will  make  no  mistakes  about  turns. 

August  13,  1864 

...  I  rode  over  to  make  some  enquiry  about  Colonel 
Weld,  of  Loring,  at  Burnside's  Headquarters.  As  I  drew 
near,  I  heard  the  sound  as  of  minstrelsy  and  playing  on 
the  psaltry  and  upon  the  harp;  to  wit,  a  brass  band,  toot- 
ing away  at  a  great  rate.  This  was  an  unaccustomed  noise, 
for  Burnside  is  commonly  not  musical,  and  I  was  speculat- 
ing on  the  subject  when,  on  entering  the  circle  of  tents,  I 
beheld  a  collection  of  Generals  —  not  only  Burnside,  but 


212  Meade^s  Headquarters      CAug.  13, 

also  Potter,  Willcox,  and  Ferrero.  Speaking  of  this  last, 
did  you  hear  what  the  negro  straggler  remarked,  when 
arrested  by  the  Provost-Guard  near  City  Point,  on  the 
day  of  the  assault,  and  asked  what  he  was  doing  there. 
*"' Well,  saar,  I  will  displain  myself.  You  see,  fus'  I  was  sub- 
joined to  Ginral  Burnside;  an'  den  I  was  disseminated  to 
Ginral  Pharo.  We  wus  advancing  up  towards  der  front,  an' 
I,  as  it  might  be,  loitered  a  little.  Presently  I  see  some  of 
our  boys  a-runnin'  back.  'Ho,  ho,'  sez  I,  'run  is  your 
word,  is  it.^'  So  I  jes  separates  myself  from  my  gun  and  I 
re-tires  to  dis  spot." 

W'ell,  there  was  "Ginral  Pharo"  taking  a  drink,  and  an 
appearance  was  about  as  of  packing.  Whereat  I  presently 
discovered,  through  the  joyous  Captain  Pell  (who  asked 
me  tauntingly  if  he  could  "do  anything  for  me  at  New- 
port"), that  Burnside  and  his  Staff  were  all  going  on  a 
thirty-day  leave,  which  will  extend  itself,  I  fancy,  indefi- 
nitely, so  far  as  this  army  goes.  On  my  return  I  found  two 
fat  civilians  and  a  lean  one.  Fat  number  one  was  Mr.  Otto, 
Assistant  Secretary  of  the  Interior;  Fat  number  two,  a 
Professor  Matile,  a  Swiss  of  Neufchatel,  and  friend  of 
Agassiz  (you  perhaps  remember  the  delicious  wine  of  that 
place).  The  lean  was  Mr.  Falls,  what  I  should  call  Mr. 
Otto's  "striker,"  that  being  the  name  of  an  officer's  servant 
or  hanger-on.  Mr.  Falls  was  very  chatty  and  interroga- 
tive, following  every  sentence  by  "Is  it  not.^"  So  that 
finally  I  felt  obliged  always  to  reply,  "No,  it  isn't."  I 
scared  him  very  much  by  tales  of  the  immense  distances 
that  missiles  flew,  rather  implying  that  he  might  look  for 
a  pretty  brisk  shower  of  them,  about  the  time  he  got  fairly 
asleep.  Professor  Matile  was  bright  enough  to  be  one  of 
those  who  engaged  in  the  brilliant  scheme  of  Pourtales 
Steiger  to  seize  the  chateau  of  Neufchatel  on  behalf  of  the 


John  Grubb  Parke 


1864]    Manoeuvres  about  Petersburg     213 

King  of  Prussia.  Consequently  he  since  has  retired  to  this 
country  and  has  now  a  position  as  examiner  at  the  Patent 
Office.  Mr.  Otto  was  really  encouraging  to  look  at.  He 
did  not  chew  tobacco,  or  talk  politics,  or  use  bad  grammar; 
but  was  well  educated  and  spake  French  and  German. 
General  Butler,  having  a  luminous  idea  to  get  above  the 
Howlett  house  batteries  by  cutting  a  ship  canal  across 
Dutch  Gap,  has  called  for  volunteers,  at  an  increased  rate 
of  pay.  Whereupon  the  Rebel  rams  come  down  and  shell 
the  extra-pay  volunteers,  with  their  big  guns ;  and  we  hear 
the  distant  booming  very  distinctly.  I  think  when  Butler 
gets  his  canal  cleverly  through,  he  will  find  fresh  batteries, 
ready  to  rake  it,  and  plenty  more  above  it,  on  the  river. 
The  Richmond  papers  make  merry,  and  say  it  will  increase 
their  commerce. 

August  14,  1864 
.  .  .  General  Parke  got  back  from  his  sick  leave  and  took 
command  of  the  9th  Corps.  He  is  a  very  pleasant-looking 
man  and  liked  apparently  by  everyone.  He  has  been 
obliged  twice  to  return  to  the  North  by  reason  of  malarial 
attacks,  which  is  a  pity,  as  he  acted  usually  as  adviser  to 
General  Burnside  and  had  an  excellent  effect  on  him.  He 
cured  himself  twice  of  malarial  fever  by  accidentally  tak- 
ing an  overdose  of  medicine.  The  last  time,  he  had  been 
told  to  take  one  pill,  containing  something  very  strong; 
but  made  a  mistake  and  took  four.  After  which  he  was 
somewhat  surprised  to  find  his  face  making  a  great  many 
involuntary  grimaces,  and  his  body  feeling  uncommonly 
uncomfortable.  However,  next  day  he  was  all  well,  and 
the  doctor  told  him  it  was  a  good  dose  to  take,  provided  it 
did  not  unfortunately  happen  to  kill  him.  Captain  Fay 
took  out  the  cits  to-day,  in  an  ambulance,  and  showed  them 


214  Meade^s  Headquarters      [Aug. i6, 

the  lines.  After  which  the  youth  Falls  was  seized  with  a 
nobJe  ambition  to  ride  on  horseback  in  company  of  Cap- 
tain Guzman.  Being  provided  with  a  hard  trotter,  he 
came  near  tumbling  off,  at  the  first  start,  and  was  obliged 
to  change  horses  and  perform  the  rest  of  the  journey  at  a 
mild  pace. 

August  16,  1864 
I  have  been  well  content  to  get  your  letter  this  after- 
noon. In  regard  to  what  you  say  for  the  troops  for  the 
assault,^  it  is  true  that  General  Meade  should  have  or- 
dered in  the  best  —  and  so  he  did.  Express  orders  were 
given  to  put  in  the  best  troops  and  have  the  division  gen- 
erals lead  them  if  necessary.  General  Meade  made  exam- 
inations in  person  of  the  enemy's  lines,  and  the  orders 
drawn  up  by  General  Humphreys  were  more  than  usually 
elaborated.  People  have  a  vulgar  belief  that  a  General 
commanding  a  great  army  can,  and  ought  to  arrange  in 
person  every  detail.  This  is  not  possible,  nor  is  it  desirable; 
the  corps  and  division  commanders  would  at  once  say: 
"Very  well,  if  you  have  not  enough  confidence  in  me  to  let 
me  carry  on  the  ordinary  business  of  my  command,  I 
ought  to  be  relieved."  I  see  great  discussion  in  the  papers 
as  to  the  conduct  of  the  negroes.  I  say,  as  I  always  have, 
that  you  never,  in  the  long  run,  can  make  negroes  fight 
with  success  against  white  men.  When  the  whole  weight 
of  history  is  on  one  side,  you  may  be  sure  that  side  is  the 
correct  one.  I  told  General  Meade  I  had  expressed  myself 
strongly,  at  home,  against  the  imported  Dutchmen,  to 
which  he  replied:  "Yes,  if  they  want  to  see  us  licked,  they 
had  better  send  along  such  fellers  as  those!"  As  I  said 
before,  the  Pats  will  do:  not  so  good  as  pure  Yanks,  but 

^  When  the  mine  was  exploded. 


1864]    Manoeuvres  about  Petersburg     215 


s'lwIAi 


BETWEEN  PETERSBURG  AND  RICHMOND 

they  will  rush  in  and  fight.  There  was  a  report  at  first  that 
Colonel  Macy  of  the  20th  Massachusetts  was  mortally 
wounded,  but  I  have  since  heard  that  it  is  not  so.  On  Sun- 
day, he  had  command  of  a  brigade,  and  had  his  horse 
killed:  he  then  came  back,  got  another  horse  from  Barlow 
and  returned  to  the  front.  This  horse  either  was  shot  or 
reared   over   with   him,   frightened    by    the   firing,    and 


216  Meade^s  Headquarters      [Aug. is, 

crushed  him  badly.  Let  me  see,  I  told  you  this  before; 
never  mind,  you  will  be  sure  now  to  know  it.  Sometimes 
I  get  rather  mixed  because  I  write  often  a  few  words  about 
a  day,  on  the  eve  of  the  same,  and  then  detail  it  more 
at  length  afterwards.  The  Rebels  got  well  alarmed  about 
Hancock  and  sent  reinforcements,  recalling  troops  that 
had  started  to  help  Early  in  the  valley;  an  important 
point  gained.  Hancock  had  some  hard  jBghting  to-day, 
with  considerable  success,  taking  several  hundred  prison- 
ers and  driving  the  enemy.  The  Rebel  General  Chambliss 
was  killed,  and  we  found  on  him  a  valuable  map  containing 
the  fortifications  of  Richmond.  They  also  are  said  to  have 
killed  a  General  Gherrard;  but  I  have  an  idea  there  is  no 
such  General  in  their  service.^  Perhaps  he  was  a  new  ap- 
pointment, or  a  colonel  commanding  a  brigade.  As  to 
giving  you  an  account  of  the  engagement,  it  would  be  out 
of  the  question;  as  it  is  a  perfect  muddle  to  me.  I  only 
know  that  Gregg,  with  a  cavalry  division,  went  out  on  the 
Richmond  road,  to  within  six  and  one  half  miles  of  the 
city,  and  encountered  a  big  crowd  of  infantry  and  had  to 
come  back.  Barlow  had  to  leave  his  division,  sick,  and  go 
to  friend  Dalton,  at  City  Point. 

August  18,  1864 
Last  night  I  had  got  well  into  the  first  sound  sleep,  when 
images  of  war  began  to  intrude  on  my  dreams,  and  these, 
taking  on  a  more  corporeal  form,  gradually  waked  me 
enough  to  prove  to  my  mind  that  there  was  a  big  racket 
going  on.  The  noise  of  a  few  shells  and  many  muskets  I 
don't  mind,  as  I  am  used  to  it,  but,  when  it  comes  to  firing 
heavy  mortar  shells  in  salvos,  one  is  authorized  to  sit  up  in 
bed,  even  if  it  is  one  in  the  morning.  Once  awake,  I  recog- 
nized the  fact  that  the  largest  kind  of  a  cannonade  was 
^  It  was  Brig.  Gen.  Victor  J.  B.  Girardey. 


1864]    Manoeuvres  about  Petersburg     217 

going  on.  The  still,  damp  air  was  filled  with  the  detona- 
tions of  all  sorts  of  big  guns  and  projectiles.  It  was  quite 
as  extensive  as  the  firing  on  the  morning  of  the  mine  and 
sounded  very  much  louder,  in  the  night.  Our  side  replied 
rather  moderately,  but  the  enemy  kept  up  one  roar  of  bat- 
teries for  some  two  hours,  and  the  air  was  full  of  the  hum- 
ming and  bursting  of  the  shells.  At  the  end  of  that  time 
they  stopped,  rather  suddenly.  We  expended  some  1500 
rounds  of  ammunition  and  they  must  have  fired  much 
more,  and  all  to  kill  and  wound  thirty  men.  .  .  .  The 
great  joke  of  the  matter  was,  that  General  Meade  (who  is 
a  sound  sleeper,  and  was  a  little  deaf  from  a  cold  in  the 
head)  remained  calmly  in  the  arms  of  Morpheus,  till  a 
telegraph  from  Grant  at  City  Point,  came  in,  asking  what 
all  that  firing  was  about !  It  so  happened  that  the  General 
woke  just  at  a  lull  in  the  cannonade;  so  he  didn't  under- 
stand the  despatch,  but  called  the  officer  of  the  night  to 
know  if  he  had  heard  any  more  firing  than  usual!  You 
should  have  seen  the  deshabille  parade  of  officers  in  the 
camp:  such  a  flitting  of  figures  in  a  variety  of  not  much 
clothing!  General  Humphreys  said:  "Yes,  perhaps  it 
would  be  well  to  have  the  horses  saddled;  for,"  he  added 
with  a  hopeful  smile,  "we  may  have  a  scrimmage,  you 
know."  But  he  was  disappointed,  and  we  all  went  to  bed 
again. 

August  19,  1864 
To-day  I  have  been  with  the  General  to  General  Warren, 
who  with  the  5th  Corps  seized  the  Weldon  railroad  yester- 
day. It  is  touching  a  tiger's  cubs  to  get  on  that  road! 
They  will  not  stand  it.  Warren  had  a  severe  fight  yester- 
day at  midday,  but  they  could  not  get  him  off.  All  was 
quiet  this  morning  towards  the  railroad.  Mott^  got  in, 
^  Ordered  back  from  Deep  Bottom. 


o 


o 

Q 

Q 

Q 
<i 
O 

Z 

>-? 
-^ 
P 


1864]    Manoeuvres  about  Petersburg     219 

through  the  mud,  about  seven,  and  began  at  once  to  re- 
Heve  the  9th  Corps,  which  was  not  an  easy  matter,  for  the 
covered  way  was,  in  many  places,  waist-deep  in  water,  so 
the  troops  had  to  march  up  as  well  as  they  could,  keeping 
behind  hills,  etc.  The  enemy  opened  on  them  with  artillery 
but  it  was  rather  too  late,  and  the  columns  were  already 
pretty  well  out  of  reach.   At  noon  the  General  started  to 
go  out  to  visit  the  scene  of  action.  It  was  raining  steadily, 
and  we  went  slo^,  slop  along.    Near  the  Cheever  house 
was  a  damp  brigade  of  Potter's  division,  halted.    The 
General  ordered  me  to  tell  it  to  move  on,  as  it  might  be 
needed.    General  Potter  himself  was  near  by  at  General 
White's  Headquarters.  .  .  .  After  which  I  was  fain  to 
gallop  briskly  to  catch  up  with  the  Staff,  which  was  jogging 
along  the  Williams  house  road.  .  .  .  Cutting  through  a 
skirt  of  wood,  we  came  on  a  very  large,  flat,  open  farm,  on 
which  is  the  Globe  Tavern,^  and  through  which  runs  the 
railroad.  .  .  .  General  Warren  had  a  narrow  escape  in 
the  fight  of  yesterday.     His  horse  was  struck  directly  be- 
tween the  eyes  by  a  minie  ball.     If  his  head  had  been 
down,  there  would  have  been  nothing  to  save  the  General's 
body.     The  Corps  [Warren's]  was  then  formed  in  form  of 
two  sides  of  a  rectangle,  the  longer  arm  lying  across  the 
railroad,  the  shorter  parallel  to  it.     It  could  scarcely  fail 
to  strike  me  that,  while  his  left  flank  was  well  protected, 
his  right  was  "in  the  air,"  having  nothing  in  connection  with 
it  but  the  picket  line.    However,  as  I  am  not  a  military 
critic,  I  thought  no  more  of  it.    The  enemy  did  think  a 
good  deal  of  it.  In  front  of  the  position  were  dense  woods, 
on  its  left  a  fine  open  tract,  and,  on  the  right,  a  wood  sepa- 
rated it  from  the  open  farm  of  the  Aiken  house.  We  left  at 
3.30,  and  returned  by  the  way  we  came.   Both  going  and 
1  Where  they  found  Warren. 


220  Meade'' s  Headquarters      [Aug. 20, 

coming  I  quite  expected  to  see  the  picket  line  tumbling  in 
on  top  of  us,  and  was  not  surprised,  as  we  rode  along  near 
the  Aiken  house,  to  hear  a  number  of  dropping  shots  to  our 
left.  Just  after  we  got  to  the  plank  road,  we  could  hear  the 
cannon  opening,  which  continued  a  short  time  and  then 
ceased.  During  the  said  short  time  was  enacted  one  of 
those  disgraceful  surprises  which  we  have  in  such  perfec- 
tion. The  enemy,  making  a  front  attack,  at  the  same  mo- 
ment threw  a  strong  column  down  a  road  leading  past  the 
Linear  house  and  outside  our  right  flank.  They  smashed 
through  the  picket  line,  passed  down  the  road,  faced  to 
their  right,  and  rushed,  yelling  and  firing,  into  the  open 
fields,  in  rear  of  our  right  wing.  Met  here  by  a  fire  of 
artillery  and  reserve  troops,  they  themselves  fell  into 
confusion,  and  rushing  back  through  our  lines,  like  a 
great  tide,  carried  out  to  sea  at  least  2000  of  our  men,  in- 
cluding most  of  our  gallant  little  regular  brigade  with  its 
commander.  General  Hayes.  To  be  sure  we  drove  them 
off  and  held  the  railroad,  but  we  ought  to  have  taken  all 
that  flanking  column.  ^ 

August  20,  1864 
A  brigade  of  cavalry  passed  last  night,  coming  from 
Deep  Bottom,  and  reported  this  morning  to  General 
Warren,  to  cover  his  flank  and  rear,  and  help  destroy  the 
railroad.  A  Lieutenant  McKibbin,  who  once  went  out 
with  me  on  a  flag  of  truce,  was  badly  hit  in  the  shoulder 
yesterday.  He  is  a  curious  young  man  and  belongs  to  a 
very  fighting  family.  Being  the  son  of  a  hotel-keeper,  he 
joined  the  army  as  a  sutler;  but,  at  the  battle  of  Gaines's 
Mill,  as  soon  as  the  musketry  began,  he  deliberately 
anointed  his  tent  with  butter,  set  the  whole  shop  on  fire, 

^  "The  position  was  faulty!  Warren  should  have  corrected  it,  and 
Meade  should  have  known  it!"  —  Lyman's  Journal. 


1864]    Manoeuvres  about  Petersburg     221 

took  a  gun  and  went  into  the  fight,  where  he  presently  got 
a  bullet,  that  entered  on  one  side  of  his  nose  and  came  out 
under  his  ear !  Thereupon  he  received  a  commission  in  the 
regulars,  where  he  still  remains.  .  .  .  There  was  rain  still 
to-day,  making  the  ground  so  bad  that  orders  were  finally 
issued  that  no  waggons  should  go  west  of  the  plank  road, 
all  stores  being  sent  thence  on  pack  mules.  In  the  morning 
came  a  couple  of  hundred  Rebel  prisoners,  taken  yesterday. 
Among  them  were  a  number  of  their  Maryland  brigade, 
quite  well  dressed  and  superior  men,  many  of  them.  They 
were  very  civil,  but  evidently  more  touchy  than  the  ex- 
treme Southerners,  who  exhibit  no  feeling  at  all.  These 
Mary  landers,  however,  were  very  anxious  to  say  they  were 
fighting  hard  when  taken,  which  I  don't  doubt  they  were. 
They  had  the  remains  of  fancy  clothes  on,  including  little 
kepis,  half  grey  and  half  sky-blue.  There  was  one  officer 
who  was  next-door  neighbor  of  Dr.  McParlin,  our  Medi- 
cal Director,  and  the  Doctor  went  to  see  him.  General 
Williams  has  just  been  in.  His  great  delight  is  to  rub  the 
fuzz  on  top  of  my  head  with  his  finger,  and  exclaim: 
"Wonder  what  color  the  baby's  hair  is  going  to  be!" 

August  21,  1864 
Last  night,  Hancock,  with  his  two  remaining  divisions, 
marched  from  Deep  Bottom  and  took  position  on  our  left, 
ready  to  support  Warren.  The  long,  rapid  marches  of  this 
Corps  have  given  it  the  name  of  "Hancock's  cavalry." 
When  a  halt  was  ordered,  one  soldier  said  to  the  next: 
"  O  Jim,  what  er  we  a-stoppin'  for.^ "  "  The  Staff  is  getting 
fresh  bosses!"  replied  James.  At  9.30  in  the  morning  we 
again  heard  Warren's  artillery  opening  very  heavily.  I 
felt  anxious  on  account  of  the  nature  of  the  last  attack. 
This,  however,  turned  out  a  very  different  thing.    You 


222  Meade^s  Headquarters      [Aug. 21, 

saw  my  diagram  of  his  position  in  my  last  letter.  In  addi- 
tion lie  now  had  made  a  short  exterior  flank  line.  The 
enemy  formed  in  the  woods,  out  of  sight,  so  as  to  envelop 
his  flank  defence,  and  coming  partly  in  rear;  the  troops 
were  those  of  Beauregard  and  A.  P.  Hill,  many  of  which 
had  been  concentrated  from  Deep  Bottom.  They  first 
opened  a  heavy  artillery  fire  from  behind  the  woods, 
throwing  most  of  the  projectiles  into  the  angle  of  the  line. 
Then  their  infantry  advanced,  in  three  lines  of  battle, 
and  attempted  to  charge,  but  were  received  by  such  a  dis- 
charge of  all  sorts  of  things  that  they  broke  and  ran  back 
before  getting  anywhere  near.  A  South  Carolina  brigade 
coming  out  of  the  woods,  saw  that  they  were  on  the  pro- 
longation of  our  front  flank  line,  and,  thinking  they  had  us 
foul,  immediately  charged,  and  caught  an  awful  musketry 
fire  on  their  flank,  from  our  rear  flank  line,  which  they  had 
not  noticed.  Immediately  they  began  throwing  down 
their  arms  and  shouting,  and  an  ofiicer  and  some  men 
from  our  front  ran  out  to  accept  their  surrender.  The 
officer  approached  General  Hagood  and  either  demanded 
or  seized  the  flag  he  held  in  his  hand,  when  Hagood  shot 
him  mortally  with  a  pistol,  and  shouted  to  his  men  to  run. 
Some  did  so,  others  (about  300)  gave  themselves  up,  and 
others  were  shot  down  as  they  ran.  The  conduct  of  Ha- 
good is  denounced  as  treacherous,  but  this  all  depends  on 
the  details  of  the  affair,  which  remain  to  be  proved.  The 
7iext  time  I  think  we  shall  go  on  shooting  till  some  official 
announcement  of  surrender  is  made!  Hagood's  flag  we 
got,  a  new  one,  with  fifty -seven  bullet  holes  through  it! 
Also  three  or  four  other  flags,  and  some  400  prisoners  in 
all.  The  total  loss  of  the  enemy  in  the  day's  work  must 
have  been  from  1500  to  2000. 

We  left  at  about  one  o'clock,  and  rode  down,  first  to  the 


1864]    Manoeuvres  about  Petersburg     223 

stalwart  Hancock,  who  was  just  then  at  the  Jones  house, 
and  then  kept  on  and  saw  Warren;  for  we  expected  an- 
other heavy  fight,  and  General  Meade  wished  to  be  present 
and  see  all  the  troops  worked  to  proper  advantage.  War- 
ren proposed  to  attack  in  his  turn,  but  I  am  glad  he  did 
not,  for  there  was  no  advantage  to  be  gained  that  I  could 
see,  and  we  had  all  we  could  desire,  the  possession  of  the 
railroad.  ... 

August  23,  1864 

Major  Duane,  who  visits  me  much  of  evenings,  because 
he  can't  use  his  eyes,  told  me  a  story  of  Captain  Cullum 
(now  General  Cullum)  that  I  thought  eminently  Cullum- 
ish.  Cullum  Was  building  a  small  fort  at  New  London  and 
was  visited  by  a  country  editor,  whom  he  received  with 
high  state  and  gave  a  lecture  on  the  principles  of  fortifica- 
tion, after  showing  the  small  work  on  which  he  was  en- 
gaged. He  took  as  an  example  a  large  bastioned  fort,  and 
showed  how  it  could  be  breached  in  forty  days;  and  how 
the  defenders  would  then  make  an  interior  line  and  drive 
out  the  stormers  when  they  got  inside  the  first.  The  editor, 
taking  all  this  as  applicable  to  the  New  London  work,  went 
home  and  published  a  tremendous  leader,  in  which  he  said 
that  the  talented  Captain  Cullum  was  erecting  the  largest 
bastion  fort  in  the  world;  that  it  would  take  you  forty 
days  to  get  inside  it,  and,  when  you  were  inside,  you  were 
worse  off  than  you  were  before!  The  General  rode  along  a 
new  line  we  had  been  making,  principally  the  work  of  the 
nigs,  who  are  very  faithful  at  making  a  breastwork  and 
slashing  the  timber  in  front.  A  colonel  or  two  got  well 
pitched  into  for  not  having  their  men  with  their  belts  on 
and  ready  for  action.  I  do  believe  our  soldiers  would 
sooner  run  the  risk  of  getting  shot  twice  a  day,  than  take 
any  little  precaution.   To-day  I  performed  an  act  of  mili- 


224  Meade^s  Headquarters      [Aug. 25, 

tary  charity,  by  sending,  per  flag-of-truce  boat,  some 
coffee  and  sugar  to  Joe  Hayes  and  Arthur  Sedgwick. 

August  24,  1864 
What  you  say  of  Meade's  want  of  success  is,  as  a  fact, 
true;  but  what  I  don't  understand  is,  that  the  successes 
are  Grant's  but  the  failures  Meade's.  In  point  of  reahty 
the  whole  is  Grant's:  he  directs  all,  and  his  subordinates 
are  only  responsible  as  executive  officers  having  more  or 
less  important  functions.  There  have  been  cases  where 
they  might  be  said  to  act  alone;  for  instance,  the  assault 
of  the  18th  of  June,  though  under  a  general  permission 
from  Grant,  was  strictly  an  operation  of  Meade.  He  felt 
badly  about  that  failure,  "Because,"  said  he,  "7  should 
have  taken  Petersburg.  I  had  reason  to  calculate  on  suc- 
cess. The  enemy  had  no  defences  but  what  they  had 
thrown  up  in  a  few  hours;  and  I  had  60,000  men  to  their 
25,000."  All  of  which  was  true  and  the  result  showed  the 
difference  of  morale.  The  men  who  stormed  the  Rappa- 
hannock redoubts  in  November  '03  would  have  walked 
over  the  breastworks  and  driven  Beauregard  into  the 
Appomattox;  but  those  men  are  on  the  ground  between 
here  and  the  Rapid  Ann,  or  fill  the  hospitals  in  the  North. 
Put  a  man  in  a  hole  and  a  good  battery  on  a  hill  behind 
him,  and  he  will  beat  off  three  times  his  number,  even  if  he 
is  not  a  very  good  soldier. 

August  25,  1864 
There  has  been  more  fighting  to-day.  Hancock,  at 
Reams'  station,  was  destroying  the  railroad  (Weldon)  and 
holding  a  position,  also,  for  defence,  having  two  of  his 
divisions  of  infantry,  besides  Gregg's  cavalry.  The  Rebels 
sent  down  a  large  force  to  drive  him  off.  They  began  at- 
tacking say  about  one  o'clock  and  were  severely  repulsed. 


1864]    Manoeuvres  about  Petersburg     225 

till  evening;  but  the  last  news  is,  that  they  made  a  desper- 
ate attempt  on  all  sides  and  broke  through  a  part  of  our 
right,  just  at  nightfall.  Hancock  hoped  to  retake  the  part 
of  the  line  lost,  with  the  reinforcements  coming  up;  but  we 
have  not  yet  heard  the  result.  I  feel  rather  anxious,  though 
I  don't  fear  for  Hancock's  safety;  but  I  like  to  see  him 
fully  successful.  Oh,  bah!  Captain  Miller  is  just  in  (this 
is  eleven  o'clock  at  night).  Hancock  has  lost  eight  guns  — 
among  them,  I  am  told.  Sleeper's  battery.  Poor  Sleeper 
was  here  this  afternoon,  wounded  in  the  arm.  It  is  too 
much  all  one  way  in  this  business,  it  really  is !  I  don't  like 
to  complain,  because  it  troubles  you,  but  it  must  break 
out  occasionally.  I  get  so  mad  and  so  bothered.  For, 
when  we  have  no  good  chance,  or  almost  none,  when  our 
best  undertakings  fall  through,  I  lose  confidence  in  each 
move,  and,  when  I  hear  the  cannon,  I  look  for  nothing  but 
our  men  coming  back  and  a  beggarly  report  of  loss  of  pris- 
oners. It  is  not  right  to  feel  so,  but  I  can't  help  it.  When  a 
man  gets  knocked  down  every  time,  he  expects  to  go  down 
the  next.  Well,  well,  well,  I  feel  already  a  little  better  at 
this  grumbling.  I  must  be  a  sorry  eel  if  I  am  not  yet  used 
to  this  sort  of  skinning.  I  like  to  see  General  Meade.  I 
think  these  contretemps  rather  rouse  and  wind  him  up ;  he 
doesn't  seem  to  be  depressed  by  that  sort  of  thing;  per- 
haps three  years  of  it  have  made  it  necessary  to  his  life, 
just  as  some  persons  enjoy  a  daily  portion  of  arsenic. 

August  26,  1864 
It  may  be  laid  down  as  a  general  principle,  that  it  is  a 
bad  thing,  in  a  musket  or  a  man,  to  go  off  at  half-cock.  In 
some  respects  I  may  be  said  so  to  have  done  in  my  letter 
last  night.  Our  information  this  morning  shows  that,  after 
dark,  while  we  marched  off  the  ground  one  way,  the  enemy 

16 


226  Meade^s  Headquarters      cvug. 26, 

marched  off  the  other,  leaving  their  dead  unburied  and  some 
wounded.  Accounts  of  the  field  show  their  loss  to  have 
been  fearful,  much  greater  than  ours,  which  was  not  se- 
rious either  in  killed,  wounded  or  prisoners.  Thus,  all  the 
strategic  results  lie  with  us,  and  we  hold  the  Weldon  road. 
But  I  would  not  have  you  believe  I  was  disposed  to  turn 
about  and  crow.  No!  I  do  not  so  much  mind  the  loss  of 
the  guns  —  a  mere  matter  of  prestige  —  but  I  do  mind  the 
fact  that  the  2d  Corps  men  did  not  all  fight  as  they  should 
have  fought;  had  they  done  so,  the  Rebels  (who  I  suppose 
were  about  as  three  to  two)  could  never  have  budged 
them.  As  Major  Mitchell  observed :  "  The  Rebels  licked  us, 
but  a  dozen  more  such  lickings  and  there  will  be  nothing 
left  of  the  Rebel  army ! "  My  gracious,  what  a  donkey  am  I 
to  be  solemnly  sending  a  telegraph,  when  I  have  not  been 
in  a  single  fight.  I  felt  like  a  donkey  at  the  time,  but  I 
thought  you  would  be  fussing  and  imagining,  because  there 
had  been  fighting  in  various  directions.  But  I  will  not  be 
so  silly  in  future.  And  there  is  your  mother,  bless  her 
heart!  thanking  God  I  am  safe  out  of  it,  when  I  have  not 
been  in  it!  Really,  I  feel  it  almost  my  duty  to  go  on  the 
picket  line  and  get  shot  at  by  a  grey -back,  for  the  sake  of 
doing  something!  Yes,  ma'am,  thirty-one  is  quite  an  old 
man,  but  I  am  "so  as  .to  be  about,"  can  ride  a  horse  and 

hold  up  my  head;  and,  as  the  late  T remarked,  when 

he  proposed,  "I  am  good  for  ten  years, "  which  turned  out 
to  be  true  (to  the  regret  of  Mrs.  T.),  for  he  lived  twenty- 
five  years  after  and  begat  sons  and  daughters.  You  must 
thank  Madre^  from  me  for  the  present  of  "Forbes's  Naked- 
eyed  Medusa."  Tell  her,  also,  that,  having  neglected  my 
natural  history  for  three  years,  [much]  of  which  has  been 
^  His  mother-in-law. 


1864]    Manoeuvres  about  Petersburg     227 

devoted  to  becoming  semi-idiotic  from  having  nothing  to 
do  but  listen  to  cannon  and  mortars  and  rifles,  and  asso- 
ciate with  young  gentlemen  still  further  advanced  in  semi- 
idiocy,  I  have  not  a  clear  idea  of  what  a  Medusa  is;  but  am 
impressed  with  the  notion  that  it  is  something  flabby  that 
lives  in  the  sea. 


VI 

THE  SIEGE  OF  PETERSBURG 

[The  next  day  Lyman  was  surprised  to  have  Meade  say 
to  him.  "I  think  I  must  order  you  home  to  get  me  some 
cigars,  mine  are  nearly  out ! "  But,  as  the  former  remarked, 
"It's  hard  to  surprise  a  man  out  of  going  home,  after  a 
five  months'  campaign." 

General  Williams  gravely  prepared  a  fifteen-day  leave, 
and  the  aides  tendered  their  congratulations.  Lyman  was 
bound  for  Richmond  on  secret  service!  So  the  Staff  per- 
suaded the  inquisitive  Biddle,  who  talked  about  it  all  over 
camp,  and  got  very  mad  when  undeceived.  He  recovered, 
however,  when  tendered  a  cocktail  as  a  peace  offering. 

Lyman's  visit  to  the  North  proved  longer  than  he  ex- 
pected. For,  shortly  after  his  arrival  in  Beverly,  where 
Mrs.  Lyman  was  passing  the  summer,  he  had  an  attack  of 
malaria  which  kept  him  in  bed  for  some  time.  According 
to  the  doctors,  "The  northern  air,  with  the  late  cool 
change,  had  brought  to  the  surface  the  malaria  in  the  sys- 
tem." Consequently,  he  was  not  able  to  rejoin  the  army 
until  the  end  of  September. 

Meanwhile,  the  gloom  was  lifting,  that  had  settled  on  the 
North  after  the  failure  to  take  Petersburg.  For  Sherman's 
capture  of  Atlanta,  and  Sheridan's  victories  over  Early  in 
the  Shenandoah,  had  somewhat  changed  the  situation,  al- 
though the  Army  of  the  Potomac  still  lay  before  Peters- 
burg, where  it  hovered  for  many  weary  months.] 


228 


The  Siege  of  Petersburg  229 

Headquarters,  Army  of  Potomac 
September  28,  1864 

It  is  late;  I  am  somewhat  tired  and  sleepy;  I  must  be  up 
early  to-morrow,  and  many  friends  keep  coming  in  to  say 
"How  are  you?"  So  you  will  let  me  off  from  a  long  letter 
till  to-morrow.  It  is  as  "nat'ral  as  the  hogs"  here.  I  have 
just  taken  my  supper  in  a  tent  as  gravely  as  if  I  never  ate 
in  a  room.  I  got  here  without  delay  or  accident  and  am 
stronger  than  when  I  started. 

Headquarters,  Army  of  Potomac 
September  29,  1864 

The  6.45  p.m.  train,  which  bore  me,  on  Monday,  from 
the  ancient  town  of  Beverly,  did  arrive  in  very  good  season 
in  Boston,  where  I  hired  a  citizen,  in  the  hack  line,  to  con- 
vey me  with  speed  and  safety  to  the  Worcester  depot. 
With  an  eye  to  speculation  the  driver  took  in  also  a  lone 
female,  who  looked  with  a  certain  alarm  on  me,  doubtful 
as  to  whether  I  might  not  be  in  the  highway -robbery  line. 
She  had  evidently  been  on  a  sea-shore  visit,  and  bore  a 
small  pitcher  with  a  bunch  of  flowers  therein.  By  a  supe- 
rior activity  I  got  a  place  in  the  sleeping-car,  for  it  seems 
to  be  the  policy  to  have  about  half  room  enough  for  the 
sleepy  passengers,  so  that  those  who  don't  get  places  may 
look  with  envy  on  t'others  and  determine  to  be  earlier 

next  time.    Geo.  D was  along.    The  canny  man  had 

got  a  good  berth,  in  the  middle  of  the  day,  and  you  should 
have  seen  his  traveller's  fixings:  a  blanket,  a  sort  of  little 
knapsack,  and  finally  a  white  handkerchief  to  tie  over 
his  head;  "For,"  said  he,  "perhaps  the  pillows  are  not  very 
clean."  With  martial  indifference  I  took  off  boots  and 
blouse,  got  on  an  upper  shelf  (not  without  convulsive 
kicks),  and  composed  myself  to  the  fitful  rest  which  one 


230  Meade^s  Headquarters     csept.  29, 

gets  under  such  circumstances.  There  was,  as  the  conduc- 
tor truthfully  observed,  "a  tremendous  grist  of  children 
in  the  car"  —  of  all  sizes,  indeed,  from  a  little  one  that 
publicly  partook  of  its  natural  nutriment,  to  youths  of 
some  twelve  summers.  The  first  object  I  saw,  on  wakening 
in  the  morning,  was  an  attentive  Ma  endeavoring  to  put 
a  hooped  skirt  under  the  dress  of  a  small  gal,  without  ex- 
hibiting to  a  curious  public  the  small  gal's  legs;  which 
attempt  on  her  part  was  a  lamentable  failure.  I  was  glad 
to  get  out  of  the  eminently  close  locomotive  dormitory  and 
hop  with  agility  on  the  horse-car,  which  landed  me,  a  little 
before  seven  a.m.,  at  the  Astor  House.  Here  I  partook  of 
a  dollar  and  a  quarter's  worth  of  tea  and  mutton-chop,  and 
stretched  my  legs  by  a  walk  to  the  Jersey  ferry,  and  there, 
as  our  pilgrim  fathers  would  have  said,  took  shipping  for 
the  opposite  shore.  I  should  not  neglect  to  say  that  at 
the  Astor  I  had  noticed  a  tall  man,  in  the  three  buttons  of 
a  Major-General,  whom  I  at  once  recognized  as  the  orig- 
inal of  the  many  photographs  of  General  Hooker.  I  was 
much  disappointed  in  his  appearance:  red-faced,  very, 
with  a  lack-lustre  eye  and  an  uncertainty  of  gait  and 
carriage  that  suggested  a  used-up  man.  His  mouth  also  is 
wanting  in  character  and  firmness;  though,  for  all  that,  he 
must  once  have  been  a  very  handsome  man.  He  was  a 
passenger  for  Washington  and  sat  near  me.  Next  me  was  a 
worthy  minister,  with  whom  I  talked;  he,  I  do  remember, 
delivered  a  prayer  at  our  chapel  last  winter,  at  Headquar- 
ters. He  was  like  all  of  that  class,  patriotic  and  one-sided, 
attributing  to  the  Southerners  every  fiendish  passion;  in 
support  of  which  he  had  accumulated  all  the  horrible  ac- 
counts of  treatment  of  prisoners,  slaves,  etc.,  etc.,  and  had 
worked  himself  into  a  great  state.  Evening.  10  p.m.  I 
have  got  to  Baltimore  and  can't  go  a  step  farther;  for  all 


1864]         Th  e  Siege  of  Petersburg  23 1 

day  have  I  been  on  the  Weldon  railroad  with  General 
Meade,  and  I  must  slap  to  bed,  for  I  am  most  sleepy, 
though  all  right. 

September  30,  1864 
If  the  General  will  ride  out  at  8.30  a.m.,  and  get  back  at 
10.30  P.M.,  and  fight  a  good  part  of  the  day,  how  am  I  to 
feel  wakeful  and  lively  to  write  to  you?  I  am  very  well  and 
getting  stronger;  was  in  part  of  the  battle  beyond  the  rail- 
road; but  only  had  a  few  bullets  and  one  solitary  cannon- 
ball  in  my  neighborhood.  This  going  from  Beverly  to 
battle  is  quite  a  sharp  contrast.  Our  advantage  was  signal 
and  important  if  we  have  good  luck  in  holding  on,  which  I 
think  we  shall.  There  may  be  fighting  to-morrow,  but  I 
incline  to  think  not. 

October  2,  1864 
.  .  The  Washington  boat  was  much  in  the  style  of 
the  other  —  rather  worse  and  more  crowded,  people  and 
freight  similar.  There  were  more  Christian  Commission- 
ers, who  were  joined  by  those  who  had  come  with  me.  The 
funniest  people  you  ever  saw!  Their  great  and  overshad- 
owing anxiety  was  dinner;  that  was  the  thing.  Accordingly 
they  had  deputed  the  youngest  —  a  divinity  student,  and 
supposed  to  be  a  terribly  sharp  fellow  —  to  lie  in  wait  at 
sundry  times  and  secure  tickets  for  the  meal.  "I  have 
arranged  it  all  with  the  steward;  we  shall  sit  together," 
said  this  foxy  one.  Long  before  the  hour,  they  all  went 
down  and  stood  against  the  door,  like  the  queue  at  a 
French  theatre.  One  of  them  came  up,  a  little  after,  wip- 
ing his  mouth;  and  asked  me  with  surprising  suddenness, 
if  I  "was  on  the  side  of  the  Lord."  They  were  mostly 
Methodists,  and  of  course  very  pious.  One  of  the  soldiers 
on  the  lower  deck,  suddenly  cried  out:  "Oh,  H !"  upon 


232  Meade ' j  Headquarters        coct.  3, 

which  a  Christian  Commissioner  said:  "Mr.  Smith,  did 
you  think  to  bring  a  bundle  of  the  tracts  on  swearing?"  I 
told  him  I  hoped  he  had  brought  a  good  many,  and  of 
several  kinds,  as  there  was  a  wide  field  in  the  army.  All  of 
which  reminds  me  of  an  anecdote.  A  group  of  these  gentle- 
men, going  on  foot  and  with  their  carpet-bags  towards  the 
front,  were  addressed  by  a  veteran  with  "Hullo!  got  any 
lemons  to  sell.'^"  "No,  my  friend,  we  belong  to  the  army 
of  the  Lord."  Veteran,  with  deep  scorn:  "Oh,  ye — es; 
stragglers!  stragglers!"  I  respect  these  Christian  Com- 
missioners, though  they  are  somewhat  silly  often.  Some  of 
them  had  come  all  the  way  from  Wisconsin.  I  arrived  in 
camp  somewhat  after  dark  and  was  tenderly  welcomed  by 
all,  from  the  General  down.  Barstow  and  Humphreys 
were  highly  pleased  with  their  gifts.  To-day  a  curious 
thing  occurred.  While  I  was  away,  looking  for  a  place  for 
the  new  camp,  General  Meade  rode  out  with  the  Staff. 
There  came  a  conical  shell,  which  shaved  a  patch  of  hair 
off  the  tail  of  General  Humphrey's  horse,  scraped  the  leg 
of  General  Meade's  boot,  passed  between  General  Ricketts 
and  Griffin  who  were  standing  within  a  foot  of  each  other, 
and  buried  itself  in  the  ground,  covering  several  officers 
with  sand  and  dirt.  Four  Generals  just  escaping  by  a  turn 
of  the  head,  so  to  speak !  I  got  this  shell  and  shall  send  it 
home  as  a  great  curiosity. 

October  3,  1864,  to-wit  Monday 

The  night  of  my  arrival,  curiously  enough,  was  the  eve 

of  a  grand  movement.^  I  never  miss,  you  see.  Rosey  drew 

me  aside  with  an  air  of  mystery  and  told  me  that  the  whole 

army  was  ordered  to  be  packed  and  ready  at  four  the  next 

'  "  The  move  now  proposed  consitsted  of  an  advance  both  on  the  right 
arid  the  left  flanks.  On  the  right,  towards  Richmond,  taking  the  north 


1864]         The  Siege  of  Petersburg  233 

morning,  all  prepared  to  march  at  a  moment's  notice. 
Thursday,  September  29.  Headquarters  contented  itself 
by  getting  up  about  half -past  five,  which  was  plenty  early 
enough,  as  turned  out.  We  rode  down  to  General  Han- 
cock's about  9.30.  He  was  camped  not  far  from  us,  or  had 
been,  for  now  his  tents  were  struck  and  packed,  and  there 
lay  the  familiar  forms  of  Lieutenant-Colonel  Morgan  and 
Major  Mitchell,  on  some  boards,  trying  to  make  up  for 
their  loss  of  sleep.  The  cheery  Hancock  was  awake  and 
lively.  We  here  were  near  the  point  of  the  railroad,  which 
excited  General  Meade's  indignation  by  its  exposure. 
Now  they  have  partly  sunk  it  and  partly  built  a  bank,  on 
the  enemy's  side,  so  that  it  is  covered  from  fire.  Here  we 
got  news  that  Ord  and  Birney  had  crossed  the  James,  the 
first  near  Dutch  Gap,  the  other  near  Deep  Bottom,  and 
advanced  towards  Richmond.  Birney  went  up  the  New- 
market road,  took  a  line  of  works,  and  joined  Ord,  who 
took  a  strong  line,  with  a  fort,  on  Chapin's  farm,  which  is 
before  Chapin's  bluff,  which  again  is  opposite  Fort  Dar- 
ling. We  got  sixteen  guns,  including  three  of  heavy  calibre, 
also  some  prisoners.  General  Ord  was  shot  in  the  thick  of 
the  leg,  above  the  knee.  There  was  another  line,  on  the 
crest  beyond,  which  I  do  not  think  we  attacked  at  all.  We 
went  down  then  to  the  Jones  house,  where  were  Parke's 
Headquarters,  and  talked  with  him.  I  saw  there  Charlie 
Mills,  now  on  his  Staff.  Finally,  at  1.30  we  got  to  Globe 
Tavern  where  was  the  astute  Warren.  Everything  was 
"set,"  as  he  would  say,  for  an  advance  by  Griffin's  and 

side  of  the  river;  on  the  left  towards  the  Boydton  plank  road  and  south- 
side  rail.  The  strategic  object  was  two-fold :  first,  to  effect  threatening 
lodgments  as  near  as  possible  to  these  points,  gaining  whatever  we 
could  by  the  way;  and,  secondly,  to  prevent  Lee  from  reinforcing 
Early."  —  Lyman's  Journal. 


234  Meade'* s  Headquarters       [Oct.4, 

Ayres's  divisions,  while  Willcox's  and  Potter's  divisions  of 
the  9th  Corps  were  massed  at  the  Gurley  house,  ready  to 
support.  General  Gregg  made  an  advance  west  of  Reams' 
station,  and  was  heavily  attacked  about  5  p.m.,  but  re- 
pulsed them.  Their  artillery  blew  up  one  of  his  caissons 
and  we  could  see  the  cloud  of  smoke  suddenly  rise  above 
the  trees.  This  was  all  for  that  day  in  the  way  of  fighting. 

[Colonel  Lyman  wrote  on  October  4  the  following  para- 
graph :  ] 

October  4,  1864 
To-day  I  have  ridden  along  the  new  lines  with  the  Gen- 
eral, no  fighting  but  a  picket  skirmish.  I  see  by  the  papers 
funny  accounts  of  the  operations  on  the  left;  "desperate 
fighting,"  when  there  was  only  some  trifling  skirmish; 
"our  troops  going  to  take  Petersburg  next  morning," 
which  indeed  didn't  enter  their  minds.  Mr.  Stanton  (who, 
I  will  confess,  beats  everybody  for  inaccuracy)  puts  our 
forces  on  the  south -side  railroad!  Even  the  Associated 
Press  man,  McGregor,  makes  such  a  hopeless  muddle,  that 
I  despair  of  seeing  any  common  observation  in  any  one  of 
them.  However,  here  is  your  accurate  account. 

Friday,  September  30.  At  8.30  in  the  morning,  the  Gen- 
eral, with  the  combative  Humphreys  and  all  the  Staff, 
rode  towards  the  left,  stopping  of  course  at  the  irresistible 
Hancock's.  At  noon  we  got  to  Globe  Tavern,  which  is 
some  six  miles  from  our  old  Headquarters.  Crawford's 
division  still  held  the  works  on  the  Weldon  road,  while 
Warren,  with  two  divisions,  followed  by  Parke,  with  two 
divisions  of  the  9th  Corps,  had  moved  out  to  the  west,  and 
already  we  could  hear  the  Rebel  artillery  shelling  our 
advance.  ...  At  the  Poplar  Grove  Church  the  Rebels 
began  to  throw  shells,  with  a  good  deal  of  accuracy,  into 


1864]         The  Siege  of  Petersburg  235 

the  road;  for  they  had  the  range,  though  they  could  not 
see  for  the  woods.  Near  here  was  a  swampy  run,  where  our 
skirmishers  drove  those  of  the  enemy  across,  and  the  divi- 
sion then  got  over  and  kept  ahead.  General  Meade,  mean- 
time, staid  at  the  Globe  Tavern,  waiting  for  the  movement 
to  develop.  He  sent  out  an  aide  or  two,  to  tell  Warren  he 
was  there  and  to  bring  news  of  the  progress.  Warren  sent 
in  word  that,  having  got  across  the  run,  he  would  soon  see 
what  could  be  done.  At  12.45  we  could  hear  pretty  brisk 
musketry,  which  continued  a  short  time  and  then  ceased. 
Some  time  after,  an  aide  came  in  from  General  Warren, 
with  news  that  Griffin  had  captured  a  strong  line  and  a 
redoubt,  in  handsome  style.  Not  long  after,  the  General 
rode  to  the  front,  where  we  arrived  at  2.45.  Most  of  the 
road  was  through  a  pleasant  wood,  chiefly  oak.  Passing 
the  "church"  (a  little,  old,  wooden  building  that  might 
seat  forty  persons),  we  turned  to  the  right  and  came  out  on 
a  large,  open  farm.  On  a  roll  of  land,  just  ahead,  was  the 
Peeble  house  (pretty  well  riddled  with  bullets),  and  hence 
you  looked  over  more  open  land  ending  in  a  fringe  of  wood. 
Perhaps  400  yards  in  front  was  the  captured  line  and  the 
redoubt:  the  former  very  strongly  and  handsomely  made; 
the  latter  not  quite  finished  inside,  wanting  still  the  plat- 
forms for  the  guns;  otherwise  it  was  done,  with  a  ditch 
outside  and  an  abattis.  So  far  as  I  can  learn,  the  occupying 
force  was  about  equal  to  the  attacking;  but  they  did  not 
make  as  good  a  fight  as  usual.  The  two  assaulting  brigades 
advanced  very  handsomely  and  rushed  over  the  works. 
The  enemy  began  at  once  to  draw  off  their  cannon,  but  the 
horses  of  one  piece  were  shot,  and  it  fell  into  our  hands. 
The  loss  was  very  small  in  the  assault,  not  over  100,  which 
shows  how  much  safer  it  is  to  run  boldly  on :  the  enemy  get 
excited  and  fire  high.    I  went  into  the  redoubt.    A  Rebel 


236  Meade'* s  Headquarters       [Oct.4, 

artillery -man  lay  dead  on  the  parapet,  killed  so  instantly, 
by  a  shot  through  the  head,  that  the  expression  of  his  face 
was  unchanged.  In  front  they  were  burying  two  or  three 
of  our  men  and  a  corporal  was  marking  their  names  on  a 
headboard,  copying  from  letters  found  in  their  pockets. 
Parke  was  now  ordered  to  form  on  the  left  of  Warren 
(Ayres  being  on  the  right  of  GrifRn) ,  and  it  was  understood 
that  the  whole  line  would  then  advance  from  its  present 
position,  near  the  Pegram  house,  and  see  if  it  were  prac- 
ticable to  carry  the  second  line,  which  lay  perhaps  three 
fourths  of  a  mile  beyond.  As  I  understand  it.  General 
Meade's  orders  were  not  properly  carried  out;  for  Griffin 
did  not  form,  so  as  to  make  an  extension  of  Parke's  line. 
At  5.30  we  were  sitting  in  the  Peeble  house,  waiting  for 
the  development  of  the  attack,  when  we  heard  very 
heavy  musketry  beyond  the  narrow  belt  of  the  woods 
that  separated  us  from  the  Pegram  farm;  there  was 
was  cheering,  too,  and  then  more  musketry,  and  naturally 
we  supposed  that  Parke  was  assaulting.  But  presently 
there  came  from  the  woods  a  considerable  number  of 
stragglers,  making  their  way  to  the  rear;  then  came  even 
a  piece  of  a  regiment,  with  its  colors,  and  this  halted  in- 
side the  captured  works.  The  musketry  now  drew  plainly 
nearer,  and  things  began  to  look  ticklish.  I  watched  anx- 
iously a  brigade  of  the  5th  Corps  that  stood  massed  in  the 
edge  of  the  wood,  beyond  the  redoubt.  Suddenly  it  filed  to 
the  left,  at  a  double-quick,  the  brigade  colors  trotting  gaily 
at  the  head,  then  formed  line  and  stood  still.  In  another 
moment  the  men  leveled  their  muskets,  fired  a  heavy  volley 
and  charged  into  the  wood.  The  musketry  receded  again; 
a  battery  went  forward  and  added  itself  to  the  general 
crash,  which  was  kept  up  till  darkness  had  well  set  in; 


1864]         The  Siege  of  Petersburg  237 

while  we  sat  and  watched  and  listened,  in  comparative 
safety,  just  beside  the  captured  redoubt.  Potter  had  been 
taken  in  the  flank  by  the  Rebels  charging,  and  had  been 
driven  back  in  confusion.  Griffin  had  advanced  and  re- 
stored the  retired  line.  And  who  rides  hither  so  placidly? 
It  is  General  Humphreys:  he  has  stolen  off  and,  bless  his 
old  soul,  has  been  having  a  real  nice  time,  right  in  the  line 
of  battle!  "A  pretty  little  fight,"  said  he  gingerly,  "a 
pretty  little  fight.  He !  he !  he ! "  Poor  Potter !  it  wasn't  his 
fault.  Our  extreme  advance  was  driven  back,  but  the  day 
was  a  great  success,  with  important  strategic  bearing. 

Odo6er  2,1  1864 
Abou  Ben  Butler  had  quite  a  stampede  last  night. 
Having  got  so  far  away  from  home,  he  conceived  that  the 
whole  southern  host  was  massed  to  crush  him,  and  com- 
municated the  same  with  much  eloquence,  by  the  instru- 
mentality of  the  magnetic  telegraph;  whereat  Major- 
General  Humphreys,  Chief -of -Staff,  had  the  brutality  to 
laugh !  We  made  our  usual  peregrination  to  Globe  Tavern, 
where  we  got  about  10  o'clock.  Here  General  Meade  sent 
me  to  look  for  a  new  camp,  first  enquiring  if  I  felt  well 
enough  for  that  arduous  service,  as  he  looks  on  me  as  a 
tender  convalescent!  It  was  a  tedious  business  getting  a 
spot;  for  the  whole  country  was  either  occupied,  or  was 
very  dirty  from  old  camps.  At  quarter  to  eleven,  as  I  was 
poking  about,  I  heard  firing  to  the  left,  pretty  sharp  for  a 
few  minutes,  and  supposed  there  might  be  quite  a  fight; 
but  it  died  away,  shortly,  except  the  cannon,  which  were 
not  frequent.   I  got  to  the  front  about  one,  and  met  Gen- 

1  Taking  up  the  narrative  of  the  events  of  this  day.     The  letter 
was  written  on  the  6th. 


238  Meade^s  Headquarters       [Oct.6, 

eral  Meade  at  the  Peeble  house.  He  had  been  to  the  Pe- 
gram  house  and  it  was  near  there  he  had  such  a  narrow 
escape  from  a  shell.  I  told  them  that,  had  I  been  there,  I 
should  have  been  the  odd  man  that  would  have  been  hit; 
for  they  all  said  that  the  Staff  could  not  well  have  been 
arranged  again  so  that  there  would  have  been  room  for  a 
three-inch  shot  to  pass  without  hitting  somebody.  The 
cause  of  the  firing  was,  that  the  whole  line  advanced,  ex- 
cept the  right  division,  and  established  a  front  position  at 
the  Pegram  house.  .  .  . 

The  engineers  were  trotting  round  briskly,  you  may 
depend,  ordering  a  redoubt  here  and  a  battery  there,  all 
intent  on  fencing  in  our  new  property.  Luckily,  the  soil  is 
very  light  and  easy  to  dig,  for  our  earthworks  have  now  to 
be  measured  by  miles.  Not  only  must  the  front  be  pro- 
tected, but  the  exposed  flank  and  the  rear.  With  what 
men  we  have,  we  do  a  great  deal.  Since  we  left  Culpeper, 
I  have  not  seen  the  troops  look  so  healthy.  If  we  could 
work  a  little  more  backbone  into  that  9th  Corps,  it  would 
help  wonderfully;  but  they  started  green  and  that  is  no 
way  to  ripen  men.  Many  faults  there  have  been  also  in 
the  command.  The  men  are  in  good  spirits,  I  think,  and 
well  conditioned  for  the  prosecution  of  the  campaign. 
The  evening  of  Sunday  we  went  to  our  new  camp,  having 
lived  nearly  three  months  in  the  old  one.  It  seemed  quite 
like  leaving  home;  for  you  get  used  to  your  little  canvas 
house,  pitched  in  a  particular  spot.  The  new  camp  is  well 
enough  placed,  but  in  a  region  of  evil  savors.  There  is  a 
timber  bridge  near  by,  and,  every  waggon  that  went  over 
it,  the  General  would  jump  and  say,  "By  Jove,  there  is 
heavy  musketry!"  Gradually  he  learned  the  difference  of 
sound  and  settled  down  quietly.  The  weather  has  been 
very  warm  the  last  day  or  two. 


1864]         The  Siege  of  Petersburg  239 

October  3,  1864 
Yesterday  afternoon  arrived  Lieutenant-Colonel  Loring 

and  Major  L .   The  former  looks  in  better  health  and 

immediately  set  to  work  on  the  duties  of  his  office,  as  In- 
spector-General, under  the  easy  rule  of  General  Parke,  who 

succeeds  the  rule  of  Burnside  the  Fat.    L ,  always  fancy, 

comes  in  much  store  clothes,  a  new  shell  jacket,  double- 
breasted,  and  a  pair  of  cerulean  riding  tights  with  a  broad 
gold  band,  into  which,  according  to  report,  he  must  be  as- 
sisted by  two  strong  men.  Also  his  sabre  newly  burnished, 
and  the  names  of  the  battles  engraved  on  it,  with  other 
new  and  elegant  touches.  He  was  the  young  gentleman, 
you  know,  of  whom  the  Reb  paper  said  it  was  unworthy 
an  honest  officer  to  clasp  the  hand  dipped  in  the  gore  of 
their  brethren,  even  though  cased  in  a  glove  of  delicate  kid ! 
This  was  a  quiet  day,  wherein  we  lay  still  and  made 
ourselves  comfortable.  The  "comfortable"  meant,  with 
many  of  the  officers,  lying  abed  till  the  classic  hour  of 
Richard  and  Robin;  for  the  General,  these  last  days,  has 
been  getting  up  and  riding  out  at  fitful  and  uncertain 
hours.  I  think,  when  he  feels  anxious  and  responsible  him- 
self, that  he  likes  to  keep  others  a  little  on  the  stretch  also. 
So  he  would  give  no  orders  overnight,  but  suddenly  hop  up 
in  the  morning  and  begin  to  call  for  breakfast,  orderlies, 
aides,  horses,  etc.  I  am  sharp,  and,  at  the  first  sound  he 
makes,  I  am  up  and  speedily  dressed;  whereas  the  others 
get  caught  and  have  to  leave  suddenly.  Biddle  is  the  fun- 
niest. There  he  was,  trotting  along,  the  other  morning, 
talking  away,  like  a  spinster  who  had  lost  her  lap  dog. 
"Well,  I  do  think  it  is  too  bad!  The  General  never  tells 
anyone  when  he  is  going  out,  and  here  I  am  with  no  break- 
fast —  no  breakfast  at  all !"  And  here  B.  opened  his  fin- 
gers and  disclosed  one  boiled  egg!  To  think  of  a  Major  on  the 


240  Meade'* s  Headquarters        coct.6, 

General  Staff  riding  after  his  General,  with  the  reins  in  one 
hand  and  a  boiled  egg  in  the  other! 

Ocioher  4,  1864 
The  General  rode  along  the  whole  front  of  the  new  line 
and  carefully  examined  it,  accompanied  by  his  Staff  and 
by  the  taciturn  Roebling.  R.  is  a  character,  a  major  and 
aide-de-camp  and  engineer,  and  factotum  to  General 
Warren.  He  is  a  son  of  the  German  engineer,  Roebling, 
who  built  the  celebrated  suspension  bridge  over  the  Niag- 
ara River.  He  is  a  light-haired,  blue-eyed  man,  with  a 
countenance  as  if  all  the  world  were  an  empty  show.  He 
stoops  a  good  deal,  when  riding  has  the  stirrups  so  long 
that  the  tips  of  his  toes  can  just  touch  them,  and,  as  he 
wears  no  boots,  the  bottoms  of  his  pantaloons  are  always 
torn  and  ragged.  He  goes  poking  about  in  the  most  dan- 
gerous places,  looking  for  the  position  of  the  enemy,  and 
always  with  an  air  of  entire  indifference.  His  conversa- 
tion is  curt  and  not  garnished  with  polite  turnings.  "  What's 
that  redoubt  doing  there.^"  cries  General  Meade.  "Don't 
know;  didn't  put  it  there,"  replies  the  laconic  one.  The 
Chief  growled  a  little  while  at  the  earthwork,  but,  as  that 
didn't  move  it,  he  rode  onward.  We  passed  at  a  clever 
time,  for,  a  few  minutes  after,  the  Rebel  skirmishers  made 
a  rush,  and  drove  ours  out  of  a  house,  and  their  bullets 
came  over  the  corner  of  a  field  where  we  had  been.  Thereat 
our  skirmishers  made  a  counter-rush  and  drove  theirs 
again  away  from  the  house,  and  our  cannon  fired  and 
there  was  a  small  row  generally.  Some  of  our  earthworks 
were  really  very  workmanlike,  handsomely  sloped  in  front, 
and  neatly  built  up  with  logs  in  the  rear.  It  is  really  a 
handsome  sight  to  get  a  view  of  half  a  mile  of  uniform 
parapet,  like  this,  and  see  the  men's  shelter-tents  neatly 
pitched  in  the  pine  woods,  just  in  rear,  while  in  front  a 


1864]         The  Siege  of  Petersburg  241 

broad  stretch  of  timber  has  been  "slashed,"  to  give  a  good 
field  of  fire  and  break  up  any  body  of  troops  advancing  to 
attack.  It  is  quite  interesting,  too,  to  see  a  redoubt  going 
up.  The  men  work  after  the  manner  of  bees,  each  at  the 
duty  assigned.  The  mass  throw  up  earth;  the  engineer 
soldiers  do  the  "revetting,"  that  is,  the  interior  facing  of 
logs.  The  engineer  sergeants  run  about  with  tapes  and 
stakes,  measuring  busily;  and  the  engineer  officers  look  as 
wise  as  possible  and  superintend.  .  .  . 

October  6,  1864 
Poor  Biddle!  I  always  begin  his  name  with  "poor." 
He  was  detailed  to  examine  the  trenches  occupied  by  the 
2d  Corps,  and  see  that  the  pickets  were  properly  arranged. 
This  part  of  the  works  is  much  exposed  to  fire  in  many 
parts,  being  near  the  enemy ;  so  that  you  have  to  stoop  a 
good  deal  of  the  way.  What  did  Biddle  do  but  ride  out  by 
a  road  to  the  works,  on  horseback!  In  consequence  of 
which  the  whole  skirmish  line  opened  on  him,  and  he  re- 
turned, after  his  inspection,  quite  gasping  with  excitement. 
As  he  was  not  hit,  it  was  very  funny.  If  there  is  a  wrong 
road,  he 's  sure  to  take  it.  Lord  Mahon  (son  of  the  Earl  of 
Stanhope,  who  presided  at  that  literary  dinner  I  went  to 
at  London)  and  Captain  Hayter,  both  of  the  Guards,  were 
down  here  —  Spoons  rather,  especially  the  nobil  Lord. 

October  7,  1864 
There  is  a  certain  General  Benham,  who  commands  the 
engineers  at  City  Point,  and  was  up  about  laying  out  some 
works.  Channing  Clapp  is  on  his  Staff.  You  ought  to  see 
this  "Ginral."  He  has  the  face  and  figure  of  Mr.  Briggs 
and  wears  continually  the  expression  of  Mr.  B.  when  his 
horse  sat  down  at  the  band  of  music.  When  he  had  got 
through  all  the  explanations,  which  were  suflScient  to  have 


17 


242  Meade^s  Headquarters       [Oct.7, 

laid  out  a  permanent  work  of  the  first  class,  the  Meade 
rose  with  weariness,  and  eased  his  spirit  by  riding  out  and 
looking  at  my  new  camp-ground,  and  inspecting  those 
everlasting  redoubts.  Now  that  the  camp  is  arranged,  the 
Meade  is  dubious  about  moving :  that 's  like  him !  When  we 
got  to  the  extreme  left,  he  thought  he  would  go  out  and 
take  a  peek  at  the  picket  line.  First  there  was  a  little 
bunch  of  cavalry.  They  were  of  a  jocose  turn;  they  had 
found  an  old  pair  of  wheels  whereon  they  had  mounted  a 
keg,  making  a  very  good  cannon,  which  pointed,  in  a 
threatening  manner,  down  the  road.  Its  ensemble  was 
completed  by  a  figure,  closely  resembling  those  that  de- 
fend cornfields,  and  which  was  keeping  steady  guard  with 
a  small  pole.  A  hundred  yards  beyond  was  the  picket  re- 
serve, behind  a  barricade.  Then,  beyond,  a  couple  of  hun- 
dred yards  more,  the  sentries,  each  standing  and  looking 
sharply  to  the  front.  The  one  in  the  road  was  a  half-breed 
Indian,  though  he  looked  more  like  a  Neapolitan.  He  had 
that  taciturnity  that  clings  to  the  last  drop  of  blood. 
"Are  you  a  picket  here.^"  asked  the  General.  "Yes." 
"Is  there  anyone  on  your  right  and  left. f^"  "No."  "You 
are  an  Indian,  are  you  not.^ "  "Part."  All  of  which  the  red 
warrior  delivered,  without  turning  his  gaze  from  the  vista 
before  him.  Beyond  this  gentleman  was  a  post  of  two 
cavalry  videttes.  From  this  place  we  could  get  a  very  good 
view  of  one  of  the  Rebel  lines  of  earthworks;  but  there 
seemed  very  few  men  behind  it.  I  could  only  notice  one  or 
two.  And  so  we  rode  back  again  past  the  perils  of  the  keg 
cannon.  General  Warren  has  a  short  leave,  and  General 
Crawford  commands  the  Corps,  to  the  indignation,  I 
presume,  of  old  cocks  like  Griffin  and  Aja-es;  for  C.  was 
doctor  in  Fort  Sumter,  and  thus  got  a  star,  and  thus  is  an 
old  brigadier,    and   thus   ranks  the  regulars  G.   and  A. 


1864]         The  Siege  of  Petersburg  243 

General  Grant  was  on  a  flying  visit  to  Washington  to-day. 
I  like  to  have  him  down  here:  first,  he  gives  a  general 
balance  and  steadiness ;  then,  what  is  most  important,  he 
can  order  —  just  order  what  groceries  he  pleases,  and  no 
questions  asked  behind  the  counter ! 

October  10,  1864 

General  Humphreys  deserted  us  to-night,  for  a  brief 
leave  —  no,  of  course  I  mean  he  went  early  this  morning, 
having  taken  his  breakfast  before  us.  The  good  General  is 
fond  of  sitting  awhile  and  talking  after  meals.  He  dis- 
courses sometimes  on  the  art  military  and  said  it  was  "a 
godlike  occupation"!  "Ah,"  he  said,  "war  is  a  very  bad 
thing  in  the  sequel,  but  before  and  during  a  battle  it  is  a 
fine  thing!"  {Note  by  T.  L.  —  l  don't  see  it.)  The  Com- 
mander has  been  death  on  riding  round  lately  on  his  jog- 
trotter,  to  inspect  and  mouse  over  works.  He  is  mighty 
smart  at  such  things,  and  if  a  line  is  run  fifty  feet  out  of 
position,  he  sees  it  like  a  flash.  It  is  very  creditable  to  our 
engineers,  that,  though  a  part  of  our  works  were  laid  out 
after  dark,  no  corrections  have  been  made  in  the  general 
position.  I  had  the  honor  to  follow  George  about,  as  he 
rode  round  the  country.  In  the  camps,  one  sees  the  modes 
of  punishment  adopted.  One  ingenious  Colonel  had 
erected  a  horizontal  bar,  about  a  dozen  feet  from  the 
ground,  and  supported  at  each  end  by  a  post.  On  this 
elevated  perch  he  causes  malefactors  to  sit  all  the  day  long, 
to  their  great  discomfort  and  repentance.  In  the  9th  Corps, 
they  had  put  some  barrels  on  the  breastworks,  and,  on 
these  high  pedestals,  made  the  men  stand.  They  had  run 
away  in  the  fight  and  had  great  placards  of  "Coward"  on 
them.  A  pretty  severe  punishment  if  they  had  any  shame 
left.  This  is  a  grubby  little  letter,  for  my  tent  has  been 
invaded  by  various  silly,  chattering,  idle  officers. 


244  Meade'* s  Headquarters       coct.ii, 

October  11,  1864 
Did  I  tell  you  of  the  two  spies,  last  night?  There  is  a  re- 
doubt on  our  line  which  had  no  garrison  except  a  sergeant 
and  two  or  three  men.  Towards  sunset  appeared  two 
officers,  who  attracted  attention,  the  one  by  having  three 
stars  on  his  coat  arranged  somewhat  like  those  of  a  Rebel 
colonel,  the  other  by  being  much  concealed  by  a  high  collar 
and  a  flap  hat.  They  asked  a  number  of  questions  about 
the  work,  which  so  increased  the  suspicion  that  word  was 
sent  to  General  Meade,  who  ordered  a  regiment  at  once  to 
proceed  to  the  spot,  and  the  sergeant  to  be  arrested  for  not 
seizing  the  persons.  Who  do  you  think  they  were.f^  Why, 
Captain  Craig  and  Rosencrantz,  taking  an  evening  stroll ! 
Craig  has  no  circulation  and  turns  up  his  collar  whenever 
the  mercury  falls  below  70  degrees.  Rosie  has  a  Swedish 
coat  with  three  stars  indicating  a  captain ;  hence  the  alarm ! 
This  morning  arrived  a  passing  visitor,  Major-General 
Doyle,  commanding  in  Nova  Scotia.  He  is  a  Pat  and  is 
favorable  to  us, for  a  wonder;  gave  up  the  Chesapeake  to  us, 
you  know.  He  looks  as  funny  as  Punch;  indeed  just  like 
Punch  —  a  very  red  edition  of  him,  with  a  stiff  throttled 
aspect,  caused  by  an  apoplectic  stock,  five  inches  high. 
He  was  a  jolly  old  buck  and  much  amused  by  a  lot  of  civil- 
ians, who  also  had  come  up  from  City  Point.  He  called 
them  T.G.'s,  signifying  *' travelling  gents,"  and,  whenever 
we  came  on  a  redoubt,  with  a  good  abattis,  he  would  say 
to  the  T.G's:  "What  do  you  think,  hey.^^  How  would  you 
like  to  attack  thai^  hey.f^"  Upon  which  the  T.G's,  whose 
pantaloons  were  somewhat  up  their  legs,  would  look  du- 
bious. As  he  beheld  the  wonders  of  the  land,  he  would  ex- 
claim: "Oh,  bless  my  soul!  why,  you  know,  we  have  na 
idea  of  this  at  home.  Oh,  bless  my  soul ! "  On  the  road  we 
met  a  Rebel  deserter,  who  chanced  to  be  an  Irishman,, 


1864]         The  Siege  of  Petersburg  245 

whereat  the  Doyle  was  highly  delighted  and  asked  him  if 
he  got  much  whiskey  the  other  side.  To  which  Pat  replied 
with  regret,  that  that  strengthening  beverage  cost  $30  a 
quart  in  Secessia.  After  trotting  him  all  over  creation  and 
giving  him  a  lunch,  we  put  him  on  top  of  the  Avery  house, 
and  let  him  look  at  Rebs  through  a  telescope;  but  I  am  sure 
he  saw  nothing,  though  he  exclaimed,  "Bless  my  soul!"  a 
great  deal. 

October  14,  1864 

How  shall  I  vote.^  I  don't  know  that  I  shall  be  given  the 
chance;  but,  if  I  am,  I  shall  vote  for  the  blue-blooded 
Abraham.  It  was  with  a  feeling  of  depression  that  I  heard 
the  first  rumors  that  the  Dems  had  carried  Pennsylvania, 
Ohio,  and  Indiana;  and  when  the  truth  came  out,  I  felt 
glad.  This  proves  to  me  that  I  look  on  the  Mac  party  with 
misgiving.  The  soldiers'  vote  is  an  unexpected  one;  they 
are  said  to  show  five  to  one  for  the  Administration,  which 
tells  me  that  they  identify  it  with  the  support  of  the  war; 
for  the  troops  in  their  private  thoughts  make  the  thrashing 
of  the  Rebs  a  matter  of  pride,  as  well  as  of  patriotism. 

I  venture  to  say  that  at  no  time  during  the  war  have  the 
Rebel  papers  talked  so  desperately;  they  speak  of  the  next 
month  settling  the  question,  and  of  arming  the  negroes. 
If  they  do  this  latter,  the  slavery  candle  will  burn  at  both 
ends.  I  have  no  idea  that  the  next  month  will  settle  it, 
though,  of  course,  there  is  a  chance  for  important  move- 
ments during  the  autumn,  as  at  other  seasons  of  good 
weather.  We  must  keep  at  them  —  that  is  the  only  way; 
no  let  up,  no  armistice.  They  perfectly  hate  what  we  are 
doing  now,  going  a  couple  of  miles  and  fortifying,  then 
going  two  more  and  fortifying  again;  then  making  a  sud- 
den rush,  taking  a  position  and  a  lot  of  cannon,  and  again 
fortifying  that.  All  these  moves  being  a  part  of  what  we 


246  Meade^s  Headquarters       [Oct.  u, 

may  call  a  throttling  plan.  Their  struggles,  though  often 
apparently  successful,  do  them  thus  far  no  good.  They 
flank  us  on  the  Weldon  railroad  and  brush  off  2000  prison- 
ers: no  use!  we  hold  the  road.  They  flank  us  again  at  the 
Pegram  house,  and  capture  1000  more:  no  use;  we  hold  the 
Pegram  position  and  add  it  to  former  acquisitions.  Then 
they  flank  Butler  and  get  eight  of  his  guns ;  but  they  have 
to  go  back,  and  Benjamin  remains  in  what  General  Halleck 
terms  a  "threatening  attitude."  .  .  .  Yesterday,  Loring, 
whom  I  saw  over  at  General  Parke's  Headquarters,  was 
speaking  of  the  quaint  ways  of  talking  among  soldiers. 
Their  lines  are  at  peace  out  there,  and  the  soldiers  don't 
fire;  notwithstanding,  some  sharpshooters,  with  telescopic 
rifles,  are  posted  here  and  there.  As  he  rode  along,  he  met 
two  of  these  gentry  coming  with  faces  as  of  men  who  had 
labored  in  a  good  cause,  without  profit.  "Hullo!"  said  L., 
"did  you  get  good  places  out  in  front?"  "Yes,  fust-rate 
places:  but  no  shooting,  no  shooting!"  General  Meade 
rode  to  Parke's  on  account  of  a  statement  from  a  deserter, 
that  the  enemy  would  attack  our  left.  "  If  they  do,""  quoth 
the  General,  proud  of  his  engineering  skill,  "if  they  do, 
they  '11  get  into  a  nice  hornet's  nest."  It  is  funny  to  see  two 
engineers,  like  Meade  and  Parke,  ride  along  works  and 
pleasantly  discuss  them.  In  their  enthusiasrn,  they  always 
personify  redoubts  as  far  as  to  give  them  eyes,  and  speak 
of  their  "looking"  in  sundry  directions,  meaning  thereby 
that  they  can  fire  there.  "Here  is  a  nice  swallow-tail 
lunette,"  says  Parke  as  if  introducing  a  pate  de  foie  gras; 
"these  two  faces,  you  see,  look  down  the  two  roads  of  ap- 
proach, and  here  is  a  face  that  looks  into  that  ravine :  noth- 
ing could  live  in  that  ravine,  nothing!"  This  last  he 
emphasizes,  as  if  the  presence  of  life  in  the  ravine  aforesaid 
was  a  thing  in  the  highest  degree  sinful,  and  this  redoubt 


1864]         The  Siege  of  Petersburg  247 

was  virtuously  bent  on  preserving  the  public  morality. 
*'Yes,"  replies  Father  Meade,  "that  seems  all  right;  now 
3^ou  want  to  slash  out,  about  300  yards  further,  and  get  a 
good  field  of  fire  so  that  the  enemy's  sharpshooters  can't 
annoy  your  gunners."  The  use  of  the  word  "annoy"  is 
another  military  eccentricity.  When  half  the  men  are 
killed  or  wounded  by  the  enemy's  riflemen,  an  officer  will 
ride  pleasantly  in  to  the  chief  of  artillery,  and  state  that 
the  battery  is  a  good  deal  "annoyed"  by  sharpshooters, 
giving  to  the  novice  the  impression  that  the  sharpshooters 
complained  of  have  been  using  provoking  and  impertinent 
language  to  the  battery.  To-day  I  was  the  sole  companion 
of  the  General  on  his  exercise  ride,  on  which  occasions,  in- 
stead of  riding  behind  him,  I  ride  beside  him,  but  keep  as  it 
were  a  little  back  of  his  horse's  head.  When  we  approach 
any  body  of  troops,  I  fall  entirely  to  the  rear  —  strong  on 
etiquette  we  are !  For  two  or  three  days  he  has  been  in  the 
best  of  humors  and  sits  in  the  evening  by  the  camp-fire 
before  my  tent,  talking  familiarly  with  all  the  aides ;  a  rare 
thing  with  him.  .  .  . 

Octoher  17,  1864 
It  is  indeed  not  difficult  to  get  material  for  a  grumble,  if 
one  will  but  look  about  in  this  world.  You  see  I  can't  be 
enthusiastic  about  such  a  government  as  Lincoln's,  when  I 
see,  under  my  nose,  the  petty  tyranny  and  persecution 
they  practise  against  subordinate  officers.  Now  there  is 
Colonel  Collis,  a  petty,  scheming  political  officer;  he  sends 
letters  to  newspapers  and  despatches  to  Mr.  Stanton  about 
the  enthusiasm  for  Lincoln  in  the  army,  etc.,  etc.  Nothing- 
is  said  to  him;  that  is  all  right;  he  has  an  opinion,  as  he 
ought  to  have.  But  there  is  Lieutenant-Colonel  McMahon, 
lately  Adjutant-General  of  the  6th  Corps,  an  excellent 


248  Meade'* s  Headquarters      coct.i?, 

soldier,  whose  brother  fell  at  the  head  of  a  charge  at  Cool 
Arbor,  and  who  himself  had  been  in  all  the  battles :  he  is  a 
McClellan  man,  as  was  natural  in  one  of  General  Sedg- 
wick's Staff.  He  talks  very  openly  and  strongly  about  his 
side,  as  he  has  a  right  to  do.  What  is  the  consequence  .^  He 
is,  without  any  warning,  mustered  out  of  the  service !  That 
is  to  say,  a  soldier  who  don't  agree  with  the  Administration 
must  be  got  rid  of;  it  is  nothing  in  his  favor  that  he  has 
exposed  his  life  in  twenty  different  actions.  You  would 
scarcely  credit  the  number  of  such  cases  as  this,  cases  of 
petty  spite,  fitting  rather  to  a  bad-tempered  child  than  to 
a  great  and  dignified  cabinet  minister.  They  suffer  chances 
of  victory  to  pass,  rather  than  take  voters  from  states. 
They  send  down  three  brevets  of  brigadiers,  only  one  of 
which  has  been  recommended  by  General  Meade;  and  all 
three  are  men  from  the  much  dreaded  and  uncertain  state 
of  Pennsylvania.  Don't  think  I  am  a  grumbler;  all  this 
wickedness  and  smallness  and  selfishness  is  a  part  of 
humanity,  and  to  be  expected;  but  don't  ask  me  to  be  en- 
thusiastic for  such  people.  There  were  a  parcel  of  them 
down  here  to-day;  bah!  the  sight  of  them  is  enough! 

As  we  sat  at  breakfast  there  came  a  despatch  saying 
that  Hon.  Secretary  Stanton,  with  a  long  tail,  might  be 
looked  for,  per  rail,  very  presently.  It  is  an  historical  fact 
that  General  Meade  expressed  his  gratification  at  this  deep 
honor,  in  the  following  terms:  "The  devil!  I  shan't  have 
time  to  smoke  my  cigar."  Immediately  I  got  on  my  double- 
barreled  coat,  with  a  sash  withal,  and  a  pair  of  white  cot- 
ton gloves ;  but  there  was  plenty  of  time  to  smoke  a  cigar, 
for  they  didn't  get  along  for  an  hour  or  two,  and  then  the 
greatest  posse  of  large  bugs !  First,  on  horseback,  Generals 
Grant,  Meigs  (Quartermaster-General),  Barnard,  Eaton 
(Commissary -General),  Barnes  (Surgeon-General),  Fessen- 


1864]         The  Siege  of  Petersburg  249 

den  (with  a  Palmer  leg).  Then,  in  ambulances,  Fessenden's 
papa,  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury,  a  sharp,  keen,  quiet- 
looking  man;  Hon.  Secretary  Stanton,  who  looks  like  his 
photographs,  only  more  so;  Hon.  Sim.  Draper  and  Mr. 
Barney,  twin  New  York  politicians.  The  former  had  a  very 
large,  long  nose,  and  a  very  round  and  abrupt  waistcoat, 
so  that  he  resembled  a  good-natured  pelican,  just  after  a 
surfeit  of  sprats.  General  Meade  received  them  with  his 
usual  high  ceremony.  He  walked  out  of  his  tent,  with  his 
hands  in  his  pockets,  said,  "Hullo,  how  are  you.^^"  and  re- 
moved one  hand,  for  the  purpose  of  extending  it  to  Grant, 
who  lighted  down  from  his  horse,  put  his  hands  in  his 
pockets,  and  sat  down  on  a  camp  chair.  The  pelican  came 
up  and  bobbed  at  the  Meade,  as  did  his  friend.  We  carted 
them  all  to  see  Fort  Wads  worth,  where  Rosencrantz 
swears  that  Mr.  Stanton,  on  being  informed  that  there  was 
only  a  picket  line  between  him  and  the  enemy,  pulled  out 
his  watch  and  said  they  really  must  be  going  back !  which 
indeed  they  did.  When  the  train  started  with  its  precious 
freight  of  military  and  diplomatic  jewels.  General  Meade 
accompanied  it,  with  Biddle,  Mason  and  Rosencrantz. 
It  would  appear  that  they  encountered,  at  City  Point, 
Admiral  Porter  with  Mrs.  P.  and  another  lady,  who  came, 
on  their  return,  as  far  as  Hancock's  Headquarters.  The 
hospitable  H.  did  thereat  cause  supper  to  be  set  forth,  for 
it  was  now  dark,  and  the  General,  with  much  talk  and 
good  humor,  took  root  there;  for  he  is  death  to  hold  on, 
when  he  gets  talking  and  in  company  he  likes.  At  nine 
o'clock  came  the  galliant  Generale,  with  his  aides,  whereof 
Rosencrantz  and  Mason  were  bursting  to  tell  something 
good;  whereas  Biddle  had  a  foolish  and  deprecatory  air. 
It  immediately  was  related,  midst  loud  shouts,  how,  at 
City  Point  Grant  had  given  General  Meade  a  bunch  of 


250  Meade^s  Headquarters      [Oct.27, 

cigars  to  beguile  the  way  of  himself,  Admiral  Porter,  and 
some  other  guests  going  to  the  front.  The  Chief  handed 
them  to  Biddle,  asking  him  to  take  charge  of  them  for  the 
present.  Now  B.  has  few  equals  in  the  power  of  turning 
things  end  for  end;  and  so  he  at  once  and  clearly  under- 
stood that  he  [was]  made  a  sort  of  almoner  of  tobacco,  and 
proceeded  to  distribute  the  cigars  in  the  most  liberal  man- 
ner, to  everybody  who  would  either  smoke  or  pocket  them ! 
The  Staff  and  bystanders  asked  no  questions,  but  puffed 
away  at  Grant's  prime  Havanas.  Arrived  at  Hancock's 
and  supper  done,  the  General  said  to  Porter:  "I  think  now 
is  the  moment  to  enjoy  those  good  cigars!"  Out  comes 
"Shaw,"  the  faithful  servitor.  "Oh,  if  you  please.  Major, 
the  Gen'ral  sends  his  compliments,  sir:  and  would  like  that 
bunch  of  cigars,  sir."  Biddle  immediately  assumed  the 
attitude  indicated  in  the  accompanying  drawing!  and  the 
curtain  dropped.  .  .  . 

Octoher  27,  1864 
I  won't  write  at  length  till  I  get  a  decent  chance.  I 
caught  the  greatest  pelting  with  all  sorts  of  artillery  pro- 
jectiles to-day,  you  ever  saw,  but  no  hurt  therefrom.  I 
could  not  help  being  amused,  despite  the  uncomfortable 
situation,  by  the  distinguished  "queue"  of  gentlemen,  be- 
hind a  big  oak !  There  was  a  civilian  friend  of  Grant's,  and 
an  aide-de-camp  of  General  Barnard  (a  safe  place  to  hold), 
and  sundry  other  personages,  all  trying  to  giggle  and  all 
wishing  themselves  at  City  Point !  As  to  yours  truly,  he 
wasn't  going  to  get  behind  trees,  so  long  as  old  George  G. 
stood  out  in  front  and  took  it.  "Ah ! "  said  Rosey,  with  the 
mild  commendation  of  a  master  to  a  pupil:  "oh!  you  did 
remember  what  I  did  say.  I  have  look  at  you,  and  you 
did  not  doge!"   It  don't  do  to  dodge  with  Hancock's  Staff 


1864]         The  Siege  of  Petersburg  251 

about;  they  would  never  forgive  you.  At  length  says  the 
General:  "This  is  pretty  hot:  it  will  kill  some  of  our  horses." 
We  came  out  on  a  big  reconnaissance,  which  may  be 
turned  into  a  move  or  not,  according  to  results.  I  rather 
fancy  the  enemy's  line  is  too  long  to  be  turned  by  what 
troops  we  have  to  dispose. 

October  28,  1864 
Where  do  you  think  I  am?  Why,  right  by  my  dear 
chimney!  All  camped  just  where  we  were!  I  called  our 
movement  a  grand  reconnaissance  in  force;  it  would  be 
more  fair  to  call  it  an  "attempt,"  whose  success  depended 
on  the  enemy  not  having  certain  advantages  of  position. 
But  they  were  found  to  have  these  advantages,  and  so  here 
we  are  back  again,  nobody  having  fought  much  but  Han- 
cock, who  had  a  most  mixed-up  and  really  severe  action, 
on  the  extreme  left,  in  which  the  Rebels  got  rather  the 
worst  of  it;  but  Grant  ordered  Hancock  to  withdraw  dur- 
ing the  night,  or  early  in  the  morning,  by  which  he  was 
compelled  to  leave  some  of  his  wounded  in  a  house  on  the 
field.  Warren  would  fain  fight  it  out  there,  for  the  name  of 
the  thing;  but  that  would  have  been  bad  strategy,  though 
I  do  confess  that  (albeit  not  a  fire-eater)  I  would  sooner 
have  seen  it  through  the  next  day,  by  reinforcing  the  left. 
This,  however,  is  a  mere  matter  of  sentiment;  certainly  I 
don't  set  up  my  wisdom.  As  the  Mine  was  to  be  termed  an 
?7/-conducted  fizzle,  so  this  attempt  may  be  called  a  well- 
conducted  fizzle.  The  Rebs  are  good  engineers  and  had 
thrown  up  dirt  scientifically,  I  can  tell  you.  We  got  a 
pretty  good  handful  of  prisoners;  I  dare  say  800  or  so,  and 
lost,  including  stragglers,  I  fancy  as  many,  though  they 
say  we  did  not.  The  killed  and  wounded  about  equal;  per- 
haps the  enemy  lost  rather  more  than  we;  but  the  honors 


252  Meade^s  Headquarters      [Oct.28, 

of  the  left  lie  with  the  enemy,  for  we  abandoned  the  field 
in  the  night.  To-day  we  marched  back  scientifically  (we 
are  hard  to  beat  on  a  retreat  I  can  tell  you) .  The  9th  and 
5th  Corps  withdrew  by  successive  lines  of  battle,  one  be- 
hind the  other,  and  alternately  marching  to  the  rear,  the 
front  line  passing  through  that  behind.  A  very  handsome 
manoeuvre;  and  the  enemy,  with  relief,  said  good  riddance. 
I  do  not  feel  anywise  down  in  spirits,  for  we  gave  blow  for 
blow,  and  came  back  when  we  saw  the  positions  would  not 
admit  of  the  plan  proposed.  There  was  no  blunder  or  dis- 
aster, but  it  was  soldierlike.  The  General  kept  a  good  tem- 
per throughout,  so  that  it  was  quite  pleasant  all  round. 

[In  writing  some  days  later,  Lyman  thus  describes  the 
country  over  which  this  engagement  was  fought:]  The 
tract  marked  "dense  wood"  on  my  map  beggars  descrip- 
tion. It  is  a  wood,  with  a  tangled,  thick  undergrowth  that 
almost  stops  the  passage  of  a  man.  The  rest  of  the  country 
is  also  much  wooded,  but  wherever  you  see  a  house,  there 
is  a  farm  of  greater  or  less  size.  [After  a  more  detailed 
description  of  the  fighting,  he  continues:]  Mott's  men 
give  way,  the  Rebels  yell  and  their  batteries  open  a  cross- 
fire, and  the  enemy  the  other  side  of  the  run  make  as 
if  to  attack  the  2d  division  in  front.  But  the  valiant 
Egan  faces  his  line  to  the  rear  and  charges  the  flank  of 
the  Rebels  rushing  from  the  woods;  they  are  in  turn 
smashed  up  and  run  back  again,  and  a  grand  mixed-up 
fight  takes  place,  in  the  midst  of  which  Hampton's  cav- 
alry falls  furiously  upon  Gregg,  who  falls  furiously  upon 
him,  and  won't  budge  an  inch.  The  most  singular  things 
happened  here;  for,  as  the  woods  were  full  of  broken 
bands  of  both  parties,  everybody  captured  everybody  else, 


1864]         The  Siege  of  Petersburg  253 

and  was  in  turn  captured !  A  good  many  parties  of  Rebels, 
carrying  our  prisoners  to  the  rear,  took  wrong  direction 
and  fell  into  the  open  maw  of  Crawford.  Lieutenant  Wool- 
sey,  General  Williams's  aide,  in  such  an  affair,  showed  a 
valor  little  to  be  looked  for  in  so  mild  a  youth.  He  was 
going  along  a  wood  road  and  came  directly  upon  twelve 
Rebel  cavalry ;  all  cried  "  Halt !  surrender ! "  to  him,  and  two 
fired  their  carbines  at  him;  Woolsey  snapped  his  pistol  at 
them,  when  one  seized  him  round  the  waist;  whereat  W. 
hit  him  a  back-handed  blow  on  the  bridge  of  his  nose,  put 
in  the  spurs,  and  actually  broke  away  from  the  whole  of 
them !  When  I  asked  him  why  he  didn't  give  up,  he  replied 
in  a  simple  manner:  "Why,  I  thought  my  mother  would  be 
much  distressed  if  I  was  taken  prisoner,  so  I  thought  it 
would  perhaps  be  better  not  to  surrender."  General  Will- 
iams was  in  the  greatest  state  of  chuckle  over  his  aide's 
conduct,  and  kept  asking  unwary  persons:  "Do  you  know 
how  Mr.  W^oolsey  escaped  from  guerillas  .f^"  and,  being 
answered  "  No,"  would  say :  "  Why,  thus ! "  at  the  same  time 
giving  the  unwary  one  a  punch  in  the  stomach,  with  his 
elbow.  Then  Major  Roebling  rode  into  a  Rebel  line  of 
battle  and  had  his  orderly  killed  in  his  escape;  Major 
Bingham  was  captured,  but  scared  his  guard  so  by  telling 
him  he  was  within  our  lines,  that  the  man  took  to  the 
bushes  and  left  him.  Lieutenant  Dresser  rode  into  the 
midst  of  a  Rebel  brigade,  thinking  they  were  prisoners. 
"Where  is  the  Provost  Guard .^"  asked  D.,  who  luckily 
had  a  gray  rubber  coat  on.  "Hain't  got  none."  "What 
troops  are  these.^"  "Fourth  Alabama."  "Oh,  all  right," 
says  Dresser,  with  presence  of  mind,  and  rides  off,  very 
slow  at  first,  and  very  fast  as  soon  as  out  of  sight !  The  best 
feat  was  that  of  Major  Mitchell  (he  always  does  perform 


254  Meade^s  Headquarters      [Oct.28, 

feats) .  He  rode  into  the  woods,  saw  200  Rebel  infantry  who 
had  got  lost,  and  were  drawn  up  in  line;  came  back,  got  a 
regiment,  went  out  again  and  gobbled  them  all  up.  .  .  . 

[The  letter  finishes  with  a  lively  description  of  some 
curious  visitors  to  Headquarters.] 

I  had  got  safely  to  the  Peeble  house  and  was  watching 
the  columns  as  they  marched  in.  I  was  still  watching  when 
suddenly  there  appeared  a  new  comico-military  procession : 
to  wit,  a  venerable  Brigadier,  of  a  diluted  visage,  followed 
by  two  or  three  officers,  and  by  two  beings  calculated  to 
astonish  the  uninitiated.  The  first  was  simply  gorgeous, 
not  of  dubious  character,  but  evidently  an  officer  of  one  of 
those  theatrical  French  indigene  regiments.  He  was  tightly 
done  up  in  a  black  jacket,  all  over  which  five  hundred  yards 
of  fine  black  braid  had  gone  into  spasmodic  convulsions; 
then  black  trousers  with  a  wide  scarlet  stripe,  morocco 
knee-boots,  and  a  light  blue  kepi.  To  complete  his  cos- 
tume, a  row  of  medals  stretched  from  his  central  button- 
hole to  the  point  of  his  shoulder !  The  second  stranger  was 
utterly  incomprehensible.  He  had  on  a  pair  of  red,  mili- 
tary trousers,  a  red  fez  with  a  blue  tassel,  and  a  hlach  dress- 
coat!  In  order  to  mark  this  simple  costume,  he  had,  with 
admirable  taste,  suspended  a  small  stiletto  from  the  lower 
buttonhole  of  his  waistcoat.  The  kepi  was  presented  as 
Chef-de-bataillon  de  Boissac ;  the  fez  as  Vicomte  de  Mont- 
barthe.  Upon  which,  to  myself  within  myself  said  I:  strike 
out  the  "de"  and  Boissac  is  correct;  strike  out  "Vicomte" 
and  substitute  "Corporal"  and  we  shall  be  pretty  near 
Mr.  Fez.  He  was  one  of  the  vulgarest  of  vulgar  Frenchmen, 
and  a  fool  into  the  bargain.  De  Boissac  was  a  type,  and  I 
fancy  the  real  thing;  a  regular,  chatty,  boastful,  conceited, 
bright  little  Gaul,  who  had  been  in  China,  the  Crimea, 


1864]         The  Siege  of  Petersburg  255 

Italy,  Japan,  and  Africa,  and  had  worn  the  hair  off  his 
Httle  bullet  head  with  serving  in  various  climes.  "I  was 
promoted  to  be  Chef-de-bataillon,"  said  kepi  (just  as  if  I 
had  asked  anything  about  it),  "for  having  planted  the 
flag,  alone,  on  the  rampart!  My  comrades  cry  to  me, 
'Descend!  descend!'  I  reply,  'Non!  j'y  suis!'  "  "And  I," 
chimed  in  fez,  "received  the  cross  for  repelling,  with  forty 
men,  four  hundred  Austrians :  wounded  twice  in  the  leg,  I 
lay  on  the  field  and  the  Emperor  himself  pinned  the  cross 
on  my  breast!"  I  could  not  help  thinking  what  a  pity  it 
was  that  the  wounds  had  not  been  higher  up,  whereby  the 
Emperor  would  have  been  saved  the  expense  of  a  cross, 
and  I  the  trouble  of  listening  to  his  stories.  These  two 
brave  bucks  were  travelling  on  their  good  looks,  having  got 
down,  the  Lord  knows  how,  with  no  letters  to  anybody; 
yet  they  dined  with  General  Meade,  and  passed  the  night 
in  camp;  passed  another  night  at  General  Davies',  and, 
the  last  I  heard  of  them,  were  pledging  General  Hancock 
in  the  national  whiskey!  ...  I  omitted  to  mention  a 
third  ornament  to  military  life,  a  gent  with  eagles  on  his 
shoulders,  who,  on  enquiry,  turned  out  to  be  a  brother 
militia  man,  and  a  great  credit  to  the  service,  as  he  per- 
illed his  life  daily,  in  the  stats  of  New  York,  as  General 
Sanford's  aide  (commanding  state  militia),  and  now  was 
visiting  the  army  to  see  that  justice  was  done  to  deserving 
non-commissioned  officers  in  the  way  of  promotion.  Et 
puis?  —  thought  T.  L.  Yes,  that  was  to  electioneer  the 
regiments  in  favor  of  the  Republican  candidate  for  gover- 
nor, in  case  of  whose  election,  he,  Colonel  D ,  was  to 

be  Quartermaster-General!  He  had  not  only  cheek 
enough  for  this,  but  enough  to  spare  to  come  and  stay  all 
night  at  Headquarters,  and  take  his  meals  there,  without 
the  breath  of  an  invitation! 


256  Me  ad  e^  5  Headquarters       [Nov.  6, 

October  29,  1864 
Having  been  seized  with  a  powerful  suspicion  that  the 
vaHant  Frenchmen  would  fain  squat,  to  speak  in  Western 
phrase,  at  our  Headquarters,  I  applied  my  entire  mind  to 
shipping  them;  for,  as  a  travelled  man,  it  was  a  matter  of 
pride  not  to  be  put  upon  by  a  brace  of  such  chaps.  So  I 
lay  [in]  wait  till  they  said  they  would  like  to  see  General  de 
Trobriand,  and  then  I  hastened  to  place  them  on  horse- 
baqk  and  give  an  orderly  as  a  guide  and  tenderly  shake 
hands  with  them,  grieving  I  should  not  have  the  delight  of 
seeing  them  again !  There  was  a  look  about  their  intelligent 
countenances  that  seemed  to  say:  "Ah,  you  are  not  so  soft 
as  we  thought,"  as  they  bid  me  a  tender  adieu. 

October  30,  1864 
"Grant  says  I  must  write  a  report  of  the  whole  cam- 
paign," says  the  General,  in  the  discontented  voice  of  a 
schoolboy  who  has  been  set  a  long  exercise.  "I  can't  write 
a  report  of  the  whole  campaign.  I  don't  remember  anything 
about  some  of  it.  I  'm  all  mixed  up  about  the  Tolopotomoy 
and  the  Pamunkey  and  the  what-do-you-call-'em  Creek." 
Hence  it  came  that  I  was  requested  to  give  him  some  ex- 
tracts from  my  valuable  archives,  and  I  since  have  written 
a  lot  of  notes  for  him,  extending  from  May  4th  to  August 
28th.  He  is  very  quick  with  his  pen,  is  the  General,  and 
possesses  a  remarkable  power  of  compressing  a  narrative 
and  still  making  it  clear  and  telling. 

November  6,  1864 
I  was  remarking  in  my  last,  a  week  ago  to-day,  that 
General  Meade  spoke  of  being  obliged  to  write  his  report. 
Yes!  as  you  say,  it  is  a  pity  he  can't  have  some  signal 
success.  The  Shaws  need  not  be  against  him  on  the  negro- 
soldier  question,  for  if  he  has  a  bias,  it  is  towards  and  not 


1864]         The  Siege  of  Petersburg  257 

against  them,  and  indeed  it  would  go  to  the  heart  of  the 
best  Bob^  to  see  the  punctiHous  way  in  which  he  returns 
their  sahites.  I  can  say  with  certainty  that  there  is  not  a 
General  in  this  army  from  whom  the  nigs  might  expect  a 
judicious  helping  hand  more  than  from  Meade.  As  to  his 
being  slow,  it  may  be  so;  but  I  can't  see  that  Grant,  on 
whom  rests  this  entire  campaign,  is  any  faster;  yet  he  is  a 
man  of  unquestioned  military  talent.  If  you  knew,  as  I  do, 
the  number  of  men  killed  and  wounded  in  this  campaign 
from  the  Potomac  Army  alone,  you  would  think  that  a 
strong  opposition  from  the  enemy  had  as  much  as  anything 
to  do  with  the  want  of  crowning  success  thus  far.  To  show 
what  sort  of  work  we  have  been  through :  at  the  assault  of 
June  3d,  at  Cool  Arbor,  we  lost,  in  four  or  five  hours,  6000 
men,  in  killed  and  wounded  only.  That  is  a  specimen. 
Even  in  our  move  to  the  left,  the  other  day,  which  some 
would  call  a  reconnaissance,  and  others  heavy  skirmishing, 
we  had  a  list  of  killed  and  wounded  of  not  less  than  1200. 
In  fact,  we  cannot  stir  without  losing  more  men  than  would 
make  a  big  battle  in  the  West,  and  the  Rebels,  if  we  have 
any  chance  at  them,  lose  as  many. 

Last  Sunday,  which  I  was  just  speaking  of,  was  marked 
by  the  arrival  of  one  Alden,  a  rather  dull  Captain  of  the 
Adjutant-General's  Department,  who  was  however  a  wel- 
come bird  to  the  army,  as  he  brought  a  large  number  of 
brevets  for  many  deserving  officers.  .  .  .  To  my  surprise 
there  did  appear,  or  reappear.  Major  Duane,  who  has 
taken  to  visiting  me  as  usual.  He  is  better,  but  not  well. 
To  celebrate  his  arrival,  and  to  retaliate  for  our  rush  into 
the  Mine,  the  Rebs  made  a  dash  on  our  picket  line,  gob- 
bled up  some  fifty  stupids,  who  (being  recruits)  thought  it 

^Col.  R.  G.  Shaw,  who  commanded  the  first  negro  regiment  sent 
to  the  war. 

18 


258  Meade^s  Headquarters- 

was  the  relief  coming  round,  and  were  then  driven  back; 
upon  which,  of  course,  every  man  fired  off  his  musket  a 
few  times,  to  show  how  alert  he  was,  the  artillery  threw  all 
the  shells  whose  fuses  happened  to  be  ready  cut,  and  then 
all  went  to  sleep  again. 


VII 

ANOTHER  WINTER 

[Some  parts  of  the  following  letter  make  curious  reading 
now.  They  are,  however,  interesting,  not  merely  as  an 
individual  opinion  at  that  time,  but  as  reflecting  the  con- 
temporary sentiments  of  a  large  body  of  intelligent  men.] 

Headquarters  Army  of  Potomac 
November  10,  1864 

They  have  been  singularly  niggardly  to  us  about  election 
returns ;  but  we  have  reliable  intelligence  to-night  that  Lin- 
coln is  re-elected,  the  coarse,  honest,  good-natured,  toler- 
ably able  man !  It  is  very  well  as  it  is ;  for  the  certainty  of 
pushing  this  war  to  its  righteous  end  must  now  swallow  up 
all  other  considerations.  I  am  still  more  content  that  there 
has  been  a  powerful  opposition  to  him,  even  from  respect- 
able men,  an  opposition  strong  enough  to  carry  several 
states.  This  will  caution  him,  or  better,  his  party,  to  pro- 
ceed cautiously  and  to  make  no  fanatical  experiments,  such 
as  we  too  often  have  seen,  but  to  proceed  firmly,  and 
according  to  rule  and  law.  Lincoln  has  some  men  of  ability 
about  him  —  pre-eminent,  Mr.  Seward,  whom  the  ultras 
have  thrown  over,  but  whom  I  think  the  strong  man  of  the 
cabinet.  Mr.  Fessenden  is  said  to  be  a  very  superior  per- 
son, and  his  face  is  certainly  a  bright  one,  very.  There  is 
another  important  advantage  in  keeping  on  as  we  are :  the 
machine  is  in  running  order  and  it  is  always  a  drawback  to 
change  midst  a  season  of  public  trial.  And  again  we  have 
done  with  Lincoln  what  the  Rebels  have  successfully  done 
with  their  generals,  let  him  learn  from  his  own  misfortunes 

259 


260  Meade  'j  Headquarters     [Nov.  lo, 

and  mistakes;  not  a  bad  school  for  a  sensible  man.  So  you 
see,  I  am  inclined  to  make  the  best  of  what  I  deem  is  the 
best,  albeit  not  very  good.  .  .  . 

Have  you  read  an  article  from  Fraser,  in  LitteWs,  called 
"Concord  Transcendentalists."  It  is  a  singular  production, 
rather  entertaining  some  of  it,  and  interspersed  with  the 
weakest,  sweetened  warm  milk  and  water.  The  place 
where  it  says  that  Theodore  Parker  hid  two  slaves  in  his 
study,  and  nightly  sat  writing  at  the  door  of  it,  with  several 
pistols  and  the  gun  that  had  belonged  to  his  grandfather, 
would  be  a  funny  passage  at  any  time,  but,  written  so 
gravely  in  these  war  days,  it  is  quite  irresistible!  If  you 
see  any  number,  in  future,  containing  the  tale  of  Tony 
Butler,'  you  might  send  it  to  me,  though  it  is  no  great 
matter.  I  have  read  a  number  or  two,  the  last  chapter 
being  in  this  very  number  where  the  Transcends  flourish. 
Which  reminds  me  of  what  a  West  Point  professor  said, 
according  to  the  solemn  Duane.  He  was  hearing  a  recita- 
tion in  philosophy,  and  would  fain  illustrate  how  the  body 
might  slowly  change,  yet  the  individual  remain  the  same. 
"  Now,"  said  he, "  if  I  have  a  knife  and  lose  a  blade  and  get  it 
replaced,  it  is  still  the  same  knife."  "Well,"  said  a  stupid- 
looking  cadet,  "  and  suppose  you  lose  the  other  blades,  one 
after  another,  and  get  them  replaced,  is  it  the  same  knife  .^^ " 
"Certainly,"  replied  the  Professor.  "And  suppose  the 
handle  should  get  rather  ricketty  and  you  replaced  that?" 
"Yes,  it  would  be  the  same  knife."  "Well,  now,"  cried 
the  stupid  one,  suddenly  brightening  up  amazingly, 
"suppose  you  took  the  old  handle,  and  found  the  old 
blades,  and  put  'em  all  together,  what  would  you  call  that, 
hey?"  Poor  Major  Duane!  he  can't  do  much  but  talk  and 

^  By  Charles  James  Lever,  and  then  running  in  Blackwood's^ 
Magazine. 


1864]  Another  JVinter  261 

tell  stories,  for  he  is  quite  miserably  yet  and  is  not  fit  for 
duty,  though  he  is  improving.  .  .  . 

Last  night,  with  a  mild  south  wind,  we  had  a  singular 
example  of  the  stopping  of  sound.  Our  batteries  near  the 
plank  road,  some  three  miles  off,  may  usually  be  heard 
with  perfect  distinctness;  not  only  the  guns,  but  the  ex- 
plosion of  the  shells;  and  the  replies  of  the  Rebels  also.  At 
night  we  can  see  the  shells  going  over,  by  the  burning  fuse, 
that  looks  like  a  flying  spark.  The  deception  is  very  singu- 
lar in  the  dark,  for,  though  the  shell  may  be  passing  at  the 
rate  of  1200  feet  a  second,  in  the  distance  the  fuse  seems  to 
go  slowly  and  in  a  stately  curve.  This  is  because  1200  feet 
looks  very  small,  three  miles  away,  and  the  eye  gets  an 
idea  of  rapidity  by  the  space  travelled  over  in  a  given  time. 
Well,  last  night,  they  opened  a  somewhat  brisk  discharge 
of  mortar  shells  from  both  sides ;  but  though  we  could  see 
them  go  through  the  sky  and  burst  below,  not  the  faintest 
sound  reached  the  ear!  At  other  times  these  same  guns 
will  sound  quite  close  to  us.  I  could  cite  many  such  con- 
trasts. 

I  rode  forth  with  good  Duke  Humphrey,  to  see  the  dress- 
parade  in  the  9th  Corps.  That  and  the  5th,  not  being  in 
the  immediate  presence  of  the  enemy,  have  a  good  chance 
for  drill.  The  9th  Corps,  in  particular,  have  gone  into  the 
evolutions  to  an  alarming  extent,  an  exercise  which,  like 
Wistar's  balsam  of  wild  cherry,  can't  do  harm  and  may  do 
good.  Around  General  Parke's  Headquarters  there  is  a 
chronic  beating  of  drums  and  fifing  of  fifes  and  playing  of 
bands.  We  sat  some  time  and  watched  the  drilling;  it  was 
quite  fun  to  see  them  double-quicking  here,  and  marching 
there,  and  turning  up  in  unexpected  positions.  At  last  the 
gallant  Colonel  McLaughlen,  after  many  intricate  man- 
oeuvres, charged  and  took  a  sutler's  tent,  and  the  brigade 


262  Meade^s  Headquarters     cnov.  ii, 

was  then  marched  to  its  quarters.  As  we  returned,  there 
was  a  nig  brigade,  having  its  dress  parade  in  fine  style. 
They  looked  extremely  well  and  marched  in  good  style. 
The  band  was  a  great  feature.  There  was  a  man  with  the 
bass  drum  (the  same  I  believe  that  so  amused  De  Chanal) 
who  felt  a  ruat-coelum-fiat-big-drum  sentiment  in  his  deep- 
est heart !  No  man  ever  felt  more  that  the  success  of  great 
things  lay  in  the  whacking  of  that  sheepskin  with  vigor 
and  precision!  Te-de-bung,  de-de-bung,  bung,  bung!  could 
be  heard,  far  and  near.  .  .  .  The  nigs  are  getting  quite 
brisk  at  their  evolutions.  If  their  intellects  don't  work,  the 
officers  occasionally  refresh  them  by  applying  the  flats  of 
their  swords  to  their  skins.  There  was  a  Swede  here,  who 
had  passed  General  Casey's  board  for  a  negro  commission. 
He  was  greatly  enraged  by  a  remark  of  the  distinguished 
Casey,  who  asked  him  what  Gustavus  Adolphus  did, 
meaning  what  great  improvements  he  introduced  in  the 
art  of  war.  To  which  the  furriner  replied:  "He  was  com- 
mander-in-chief of  the  Swedish  army."  "Oh,  pooh!"  said 
Casey,  "that 's  nothing ! "  Which  the  Swede  interpreted  to 
mean  that  Gustavus  was  small  potatoes,  or  that  the  Swed- 
ish army  was  so.  Really,  most  foreign  officers  among  us 
are  but  scapegraces  from  abroad.  The  other  day  the  Bel- 
gian Minister  Sanford  sent  a  letter  asking  for  promotion 
for  private  Guatineau,  whose  pa  had  rendered  us  great 
service  by  writing  in  the  French  press.  The  matter  being 
referred  to  his  commander,  the  reply  was:  "This  man 
deserted  to  the  enemy  from  the  picket  line." 

November  11,  1864 
The   McClellan   procession   might   have   spared   their 
tapers,  as  he  has  gone  up,  poor  Mac,  a  victim  to  his  friends ! 
His  has  been  a  career  manque,  and  a  hard  time  he  has  had, 


1864]  Another  JVinter  263 

and  low  he  has  fallen.  The  men  who  stood,  as  green  sol- 
diers, with  him  in  front  of  Yorktown,  where  are  they? 
Many  thousands  lie  in  the  barren  land  of  the  Peninsula 
and  the  valley  of  Virginia;  thousands  more  in  the  highlands 
of  Maryland  and  Pennsylvania  and  in  the  valley  of  the 
Shenandoah.  Many  are  mustered  out  —  their  time  ex- 
pired —  or  sick,  or  crippled.  The  small  remnant  are 
sifted,  like  fine  gold,  through  this  army,  non-commissioned 
officers,  or  even  full  officers.  What  an  experience  it  is  for 
an  infantry  soldier!  To  have  carried  a  musket,  blanket, 
and  haversack  to  the  Peninsula,  and  to  the  gates  of  Rich- 
mond, then  back  again  to  the  second  Bull  Run;  up  to 
Antietam  in  Maryland;  down  again  to  Fredericksburg; 
after  the  enemy  again  to  the  Rappahannock;  and  at  last, 
the  great  campaign,  like  all  others  concentrated  in  six 
months,  from  the  Rapid  Ann  to  Petersburg!  All  this  alone 
on  foot,  in  three  long  years,  at  all  seasons  and  all  hours, 
in  every  kind  of  weather,  carrying  always  a  heavy  load, 
and  expecting  to  fight  at  any  moment;  seeing  so  many  men 
shot  in  each  fight  —  the  great  regiment  dwindling  to  a 
battalion  —  the  battalion  to  a  company  —  the  company 
to  a  platoon.  Then  the  new  men  coming  down;  they  shot 
off  also.  Till  at  last  the  infantry-man,  who  left  Boston 
thinking  he  was  going  straight  to  Richmond,  via  Washing- 
ton, sits  down  before  Petersburg  and  patiently  makes  his 
daily  pot  of  coffee,  a  callous  old  soldier,  who  has  seen  too 
many  horrors  to  mind  either  good  or  bad.  It  is  a  limited 
view  of  a  great  war,  but,  for  that  very  reason,  full  of  detail 
and  interest. 

Of  course  we  might  have  known  that  this  pack  of  politi- 
cal "commissioners"  could  not  get  down  here  without  a 
shindy  of  some  sort.  The  peint  they  brought  up  was 
fraudulent  votes.  A  long-haired  personage,  fat  and  vulgar- 


264  Meade^s  Headquarters     [nov.ii, 

looking,  one  of  that  class  that  invariably  have  objection- 
able finger-nails,  came  puffing  over  to  General  Meade's 
tent,  with  all  the  air  of  a  boy  who  had  discovered  a  mare's 
nest.  He  introduced  himself  as  a  Mr.  Somebody  from 
Philadelphia,  and  proceeded  to  gasp  out  that  a  gentleman 
had  been  told  by  an  officer,  that  he  had  heard  from  some- 
body else  that  a  Democratic  Commissioner  had  been 
distributing  votes,  professedly  Republican,  but  with  names 
misspelled  so  as  to  be  worthless.  "I  don't  see  any  proof," 
said  the  laconic  Meade.  "Give  me  proof,  and  I'll  arrest 
him."  And  off  puffed  Mr.  Somebody  to  get  proof,  evidently 
thinking  the  Commanding  General  must  be  a  Copperhead 
not  to  jump  at  the  chance  of  arresting  a  Democrat.  The 
result  was  that  a  Staff  officer  was  sent,  and  investigation 
held,  and  telegraphs  dispatched  here  and  there,  while  the 
Somebody  puffed  about,  like  a  porpoise  in  shallow  water! 
Finally,  four  or  five  people  were  arrested  to  answer 
charges.  This  seemed  to  please  Stanton  mightily,  who 
telegraphed  to  put  'em  in  dose  arrest;  and,  next  morning, 
lo !  a  lieutenant-colonel  sent,  with  a  guard  of  infantry,  by 
a  special  boat  from  Washington,  to  conduct  these  male- 
factors to  the  capital  —  very  much  like  personages,  con- 
victed of  high  treason,  being  conveyed  to  the  Tower.  Were 
I  a  lieutenant-colonel,  I  should  feel  cheap  to  be  ordered  to 
convey  a  parcel  of  scrubby  politicians  under  arrest!  But 
that  is  the  work  that  Washington  soldiers  may  expect  to 
spend  their  lives  in.  General  Meade,  I  fancy,  looked  with 
high  contempt  on  the  two  factions.  "  That  Somebody  only 
does  it,"  he  said,  "to  appear  efficient  and  get  an  office. 

As  to  X ,  he  said  he  thought  it  a  trying  thing  for  a 

gentleman  to  be  under  close  arrest;  and  I  wanted  to  tell 
him  it  wasn't  so  disgraceful  as  to  have  been  drunk  every 
night,  which  was  his  case!"  That's  the  last  I  have  heard 


1864]  Another  TVinter  265 

of  the  culprits,  who,  with  their  accusers,  have  all  cleared 
out,  like  a  flock  of  crows,  and  we  are  once  again  left  to  our 
well-loved  ragamuffins,  in  dirty  blouses  and  spotted  sky- 
blue  trousers. 

The  day  was  further  marked  by  an  emeute  in  the  culi- 
nary department.  I  would  have  you  to  know  that  we  have 
had  a  nigger  boy,  to  wait  on  table,  an  extraordinary  youth, 
of  muscular  proportions  and  of  an  aspect  between  a  drill 
sergeant,  an  undertaker  and  a  clergyman  —  solemn,  mil- 
itary and  mildly  religious.  It  would,  however,  appear, 
that  beneath  this  serious  and  very  black  exterior  worked 
a  turbulent  soul.  The  diminutive  Monsieur  Mercier,  our 
chef,  had  repeatedly  informed  me  that  "le  petit"  (the  un- 
bleached brother  is  about  a  head  taller  than  Mercier)  was 
extremely  indolent  and  had  a  marked  antipathy  to  wash- 
ing dishes  —  an  observation  which  interested  me  little,  as 
my  observation  went  to  show  that  the  washing  of  dishes 
by  camp-followers  tended  rather  to  dirty  than  to  cleanse 
the  platter,  and  that  the  manifest  destiny  of  the  plate 
military  was  to  grow  dirtier  and  dirtier,  till  it  at  last  got 
broken.  However,  Anderson  was  reproved  for  not  washing 
his  crockery,  and  replied  with  rude  words.  On  being  re- 
proved again,  he  proposed  to  smite  Mercier,  remarking, 
he  "would  as  soon  knock  down  a  white  man  as  a  nigger." 

At  this  juncture  the  majestic  Biddle  interfered  and  en- 
deavored to  awe  the  crowd;  but  the  crowd  would  not  be 
awed,  so  Biddle  put  Anderson  at  the  pleasant  occupation 
of  walking  post  with  a  log  on  his  shoulder.  Upon  being 
liberated  from  this  penalty,  he  charged  upon  Mercier,  giv- 
ing him  the  dire  alternative  of  "Pay  me  mer  wages,  or 
77/  smash  yer  crockery T'  This  being  disorderly,  I  allowed 
him  to  cool  his  passions  till  next  morning  in  the  guard- 
house, when  he  was  paid  off. 


266  Meade  'j  Headquarters     [Nov.  12, 

November  12,  1864 
We  have  the  usual  play  of  rumor  about  cabinets  — 
everybody  seems  inclined  to  heave  out  Stanton:  some  to 
heave  him  up  to  the  Supreme  Court  —  some  to  heave  him 
down  to  unknown  depths  of  nothingness.  Many  would 
fain  fancy  Ben  Butler  in  the  chair  of  War,  where  he  would 
be  certain  to  make  things  spin  either  for  good  or  for  bad. 
How  he  will  get  on,  across  the  James,  I  know  not.  He  lost 
a  strong  man  in  Ord,  wounded;  and  in  Birney,  dead,  also: 
Birney  was  one  who  had  many  enemies,  but,  in  my  belief, 
we  had  few  officers  who  could  command  10,000  men  as 
well  as  he.  He  was  a  pale.  Puritanical  figure,  with  a  de- 
meanor of  unmovable  coldness;  only  he  would  smile 
politely  when  you  spoke  to  him.  He  was  spare  in  person, 
with  a  thin  face,  light-blue  eye,  and  sandy  hair.  As  a 
General  he  took  very  good  care  of  his  Staff  and  saw  they 
got  due  promotion.  He  was  a  man,  too,  who  looked  out 
for  his  own  interests  sharply  and  knew  the  mainsprings 
of  military  advancement.  His  unpopularity  among  some 
persons  arose  partly  from  his  promotion,  which,  however, 
he  deserved;  and  partly  from  his  cold  covert  manner.  I 
always  felt  safe  when  he  had  the  division;  it  was  always 
well  put  in  and  safely  handled.  The  longer  I  am  in  the 
army,  the  more  I  see  that  great  bodies  of  men  take  their 
whole  tone  from  a  few  leaders,  or  even  from  one.  I  climbed 
on  a  horse  and  took  a  ride  to  visit  Captain  Sleeper,  whose 
camp  I  easily  recognized  by  its  neat  appearance.  He  al- 
ways has  things  in  a  trig  state  about  him.  His  own  domi- 
cile was  a  small  log  cabin,  with  a  neat  brick  chimney,  very 
smooth-looking,  but  made  in  truth  of  only  odd  bits  of 
brick,  picked  up  at  random  and  carefully  fitted  by  a  skilful 
Yank.  The  chimney-piece  was  of  black  walnut,  made 
indeed  from  the  leaf  of  an  old  table,  discovered  in  the 


1864]  Another  JVi titer  lei 

neighborhood.  As  to  his  tongs,  a  private,  of  prospective 
views,  picked  them  up  sometime  last  summer,  and  had 
carried  them,  ever  since,  in  waggon!  For  arras  he  had 
artillery  horse-blankets.  The  Sleeper  is  now  more  content, 
having  his  battery  full,  new  sergeants  appointed,  and  a 
prospect  of  officers.  His  only  grief  is  that  with  three  years' 
service  and  many  battles  he  is  only  a  captain.  You  see 
Massachusetts  has  not  her  batteries  in  a  regiment  and 
can't  have  field  officers.  So  Sleeper's  only  hope  is  a  brevet. 

November  13,  1864 

We  had  a  Lieutenant-Colonel  C ,  a  Britisher,  up  for 

a  visit;  he  is  commander  of  the  forces  in  that  tropical 

climate  of  New  Brunswick.   In  aspect  Colonel  C was 

not  striking;  he  had  done  injustice  to  what  good  looks  he 
had  by  a  singularly  shapeless  suit  of  city  clothing,  which  I 
judge  must  have  been  purchased  ready  made  from  a  village 
tailor  in  New  Brunswick.  He  had  a  sort  of  soft  cloth  hat, 
an  overcoat  of  a  grey -rhubarb  tint  and  trousers  which  once 
might  have  had  a  pure  color,  but  seemed  to  have  become 
doubtful  by  hanging  in  the  sun  outside  a  shop.  I  don't 
think  the  gallant  Lieutenant-Colonel  was  much  interested 
in  matters  military.  Perhaps  he  had  read  out,  perhaps  he 
had  no  natural  taste  that  way,  or  perhaps  he  felt  cold  and 
uncomfortable.  At  any  rate  he  looked  bored,  and  his  only 
military  remark  did  not  indicate  deep  reflection.  "This," 
said  I,  "is  what  we  call  a  corduroy  road."  "Oh!  ah!  In- 
deed; yes,  well,  it's  very  well  now,  you  know,  but  what  will 
you  do  when  it  comes  ivet  weather?  "  I  was  too  much  over- 
come at  this  putting  the  cart  before  the  horse,  to  inform 
him  that  the  corduroy  was  built  for  no  other  purpose  than 
for  wet  weather.  After  this  I  confined  myself  to  considera- 
tions of  the  state  of  health  of  the  Hon.  Mr.  Yorke  (he  who 


268  Meade^s  Headquarters     [Nov.  u, 

came  back  with  us  from  Liverpool) .  He  is  under  the  com- 
mand of  the  Colonel,  it  would  appear,  and  afforded  an 
innocent  topic  of  conversation.  Since  then  two  other  Eng- 
lish officers  have  been  entrusted  to  the  fatherly  care  of 
Rosencrantz,  and  diligently  shown  round.  When  they  got 
near  the  end,  they  said :  "  Now  we  are  much  pleased  to  find 
you  are  a  foreigner,  because  we  can  frankly  ask  you,  what 
you  consider  the  general  feeling  towards  the  English  in 
this  country."  To  which  Rosie  (who  don't  like  to  miss  a 
chance)  replied:  "Veil,  I  can  tell  you  that,  so  far  as  I  have 
observed,  some  Americans  do  just  care  nothing  about  you, 
and  many  others  do  say,  that,  when  this  war  is  over,  they 
will  mmediately  kick  you  very  soon  out  from  Canada!" 
When  the  horrified  Bulls  asked:  "Aw,  aw,  aw;  but  why, 
why?''  Rosie  replied  in  the  following  highly  explanatory 
style:  "Be-cause  they  say  you  have  made  for  the  Rebs 
very  many  bullets." 

General  Gibbon  dined  with  us  and  was  largely  impressed 
by  our  having  oysters  on  the  shell,  which  he  pitched  into 
with  the  fervor  of  a  Baltimorean  long  separated  from  his 
favorites.  Gibbon  is  by  birth  a  Pennsylvanian,  but  lived, 
since  boyhood,  in  North  Carolina.  When  the  Rebellion 
broke  out,  two  of  his  brothers  went  into  the  Rebel  service, 
but  he  remained  loyal.  One  of  his  sisters  was  in  the  South 
but  could  not  escape,  and  it  was  only  the  other  day  that 
they  allowed  her  to  come  on  board  the  flag-of -truce  boat 
and  come  down  the  river  to  our  lines,  where  her  brother 
met  her  and  took  her  North.  He  had  sent  word  to  his 
younger  brother  to  meet  him  on  the  same  occasion,  but 
the  young  gentleman  sent  word,  "It  would  not  be  agree- 
able"; which  shows  they  are  pretty  bitter,  some  of  them. 
Gibbon  has  an  Inspector  named  Summerhayes,  who  is  of 
the  20th  Massachusetts,  and  who  has  got  so  used  to  being 


Frederick  Rosencrantz 
Aide-de-Ccunp 


1864]  Another  JVinter  269 

shot  at,  that  he  seems  not  to  be  able  to  do  without  it,  and 
so  gallops  along  the  picket  line  to  rouse  the  foe  to  pop  at 
him.  Which  reminds  me  of  what  Grant  said  (either  by 
accident  or  on  purpose).  He  had  come  out,  with  a  great 
crowd  of  civilians,  to  ride  round  the  lines.  Someone  pro- 
posed to  go  out  and  visit  the  pickets.  "No,"  said  Grant, 
innocently,  "no;  if  I  take  a  crowd  of  civilians,  the  enemy 
may  fire  and  some  of  the  soldiers  might  get  hurt ! " 

November  14,  1864 
If  doctors  and  quartermasters  had  not  quarrelled,  / 
should  not  have  come  unto  sorrow;  thus,  a  hospital  was 
placed  nigh  to  a  place  on  the  railroad  where  the  quarter- 
masters would  fain  have  a  platform.  "Move  your  tents," 
said  the  quartermasters.  "We  won't,"  said  the  doctors. 
"You  shall,"  retorted  the  quartermasters.  "We  shan't," 
reiterated  the  M.D's.  The  strife  waxed  hot.  Inspectors 
were  called:  they  inspected  much  and  shook  their  heads; 
that  being  a  negative  conclusion,  the  Major-General  Com- 
manding the  Army  of  the  Potomac  was  appealed  to,  and 
he  rode  out  to  enter  a  fiat.  In  riding  out  he  took  me,  and  I 
took  a  chill.  So  confusion  to  all  doctors  and  quartermas- 
ters !  But  the  former  shall  be  forced  to  cure  me  and  the 
latter  to  make  me  comfortable  in  mine  house.  There  came 
over,  for  a  visit,  the  Colonel  Russell,  of  the  funny  turn, 
who  commands  now  a  brigade  of  negro  troops.  He  has  al- 
ways something  funny  to  relate  of  their  manners  and  cus- 
toms. It  would  appear  that  his  nigs  were  once  relieved  by 
troops  of  the  2d  Corps,  and,  as  both  parties  had  just  been 
paid  off,  the  ivory  and  the  ebony  sat  down  to  play  poker, 
wherein  the  ebony  was  rapidly  getting  the  better  of  their 
opponents.  The  enemy  meanwhile  began  to  fire  shells 
over  the  woods,  but  the  players  were  too  interested  to  leave 


270  Meade  'j-  Headquarters      cnov.  i6, 

off.  At  last  one  cute  Yankee,  who,  despite  his  cuteness, 
had  been  entirely  cleaned  out,  wandered  off  and  found 
an  empty  shell,  which  he  carefully  filled  with  damp  gun- 
powder, adding  a  paper  fuse.  Approaching  the  group  that 
seemed  to  have  most  money  on  the  board,  he  lighted  the 
innocent  combustible,  screamed  "Look  out!"  and  threw 
it  into  the  midst  of  them,  following  up  himself,  to  secure 
the  greenbacks  left  by  the  fugitives.  Russell  said  when  the 
recruits  first  come  down  they  get  into  all  sorts  of  snarls. 
As,  for  example,  two  of  them  found  what  they  call  "one  er 
dese  ere  mortisses,"  by  which  they  would  say  mortar  shell. 
"Hullo,  dar's  er  mortiss:  s'pose  dat  ar'll  'splode.'^'* 
'"Splode!  'corse  it'll  'splode."  "No,  it  wun't;  how's 
gwine  to  'splode,  when's  been  shot  out  uv  er  cannon.'^" 
"Bet  yer  five  dollars  '11  'splode."  "Bet  yer  it  wun't!" 
The  next  thing  the  Colonel  knew  was  a  tremendous  report, 
and  two  or  three  bits  of  iron  flying  through  his  tent.  He 
rushed  forth  and  collared  a  handful  of  the  darks,  and  de- 
manded immediate  explanation.  Whereunto  one  replied, 
with  the  utmost  simplicity:  "Didn't  mean  nuphin,  Ker- 
nul;  all  fault  er  dat  ar  stupid  nigger  —  said  er  mortiss 
wouldn't  'splode!"  This  day  was  further  remarkable  by 
the  erection  of  a  stately  flagstaff,  which  seemed  to  imply 
that  General  Williams  thought  we  should  stay  some  time; 
but  I  think  it  will  doubtless  make  us  move  at  once;  just  as 
building  log  huts  has  a  similar  effect. 

Novemher  16,  1864 
They  have  made  Sheridan  a  Major-General  in  the 
Regular  Army.  I  think  he  deserves  it  for  that  remarkable 
battle  of  Cedar  Creek.  Those  of  Opequon  and  of  Fisher's 
Hill  were  joyous  occasions ;  but  he  ought  to  have  won  those, 
because  his  forces  were  probably  at  least  as  two  to  one,  and 


1864]  Another  JVinter  m 

his  cavalry  immeasurably  superior;  but  this  last  battle 
was  the  thing  that  brought  out  his  high  merit.  The  lan- 
guage of  the  order  is  not  to  be  commended,  as  it  makes 
Sheridan  a  cat's-paw  to  give  McClellan  an  insulting  hit. 
It  is  hard  on  Meade,  and  I  think  he  feels  it;  during  a  long 
campaign,  in  many  respects  unprecedented  in  military 
history  for  its  difficulties  and  its  grandeur,  he  has  handled 
an  army,  which  has  at  times  considerably  exceeded  100,- 

000  men ;  and  that  too  under  circumstances  very  trying  to 
a  man  who  has  had  a  chief  command;  that  is  to  say, 
obliged  to  take  the  orders  and  tactics  of  a  superior,  but 
made  responsible  for  all  the  trying  and  difficult  perform- 
ance, which  indeed  is  more  than  one  half  the  game  of  war. 

1  undertake  to  say  that  his  handling  of  his  troops,  when 
a  mistake  would  be  the  destruction  of  the  entire  plan, 
has  been  a  wonder:  without  exaggeration,  a  wonder.  His 
movements  and  those  of  Lee  are  only  to  be  compared  to 
two  exquisite  swordsmen,  each  perfectly  instructed,  and 
never  erring  a  hair  in  attack  or  in  defence.  Of  course,  it  is 
idle  to  tell  such  facts  to  people  at  large;  they  don't  under- 
stand, or  care,  or  believe  anything  about  it.  It  is  true,  the 
army  has  played  what  seems  its  destined  role,  to  kill  and 
to  be  killed  without  decisive  actions,  until  both  sides  pause 
from  mere  exhaustion;  but  do  people  reflect  what  a  tre- 
mendous effect  all  this  has  on  the  Rebels.'^  that  by  wearing 
ourselves,  we  have  worn  them  down,  until  they  are  turning 
every  teamster  into  the  ranks  and  (of  all  things)  are  talk- 
ing of  arming  the  negroes.  Suppose  there  had  been  no 
army  capable  of  clinging  thus  for  months  in  a  death- 
grapple,  and  still  clinging  and  meaning  to  cling;  what 
would  have  become  of  Sherman  and  his  great  work.^^^  The 
record  of  General  Meade  is  a  remarkably  clear  one.    He 

^  Sherman  was  just  leaving  Atlanta  in  his  march  to  the  sea. 


272  Meade^s  Headquarters      cnov.  i6, 

has  risen  from  a  brigadier  of  volunteers  to  all  the  higher 
commands,  by  hard  fighting  and  an  experience  that  dates 
from  the  first  days  of  McClellan.  He  has  done  better  with 
the  Army  of  the  Potomac  than  McClellan,  Pope,  Burnside, 
or  Hooker;  and  —  I  will  add  boldly  and  without  disparage- 
ment to  the  Lieutenant-General  —  better  than  Grant !  and 
you  would  agree  with  me  did  you  know  what  power  and 
what  men  Grant  has  had  to  command.  Meade's  great 
virtue  is,  that  he  knows  when  to  fight,  and  when  not  to 
fight.  Taking  up  an  army  on  the  march,  he  fought  and 
won  the  greatest  battle  of  this  war  —  Gettysburg  —  100,- 
000  men  against  110,000  —  a  battle  that  saved  Baltimore, 
Washington,  and  Philadelphia,  and  nobody  knows  what 
besides.  He  wouldn't  fight  (assault)  Lee  at  Williamsport, 
and  immediately  he  was  "timid,  timid,  timid ! "  Now  look 
here:  we  assaulted  at  Spotsylvania,  at  Cool  Arbor,  at 
Petersburg,  and  were  repulsed  with  perfect  slaughter;  after 
all  that,  if  Lee  had  assaulted  us  in  position  what  would, 
what  would  have  become  of  him.?  Why,  we  would  have 
used  him  up  so,  that  he  wouldn't  have  known  himself. 
Just  turn  this  about  and  apply  it  to  Gettysburg  and  re- 
flect how  "the  people"  are  frequently  semi-idiotic!  He 
followed  Lee  to  the  Rappahannock  and  got  orders  to  stop. 
In  September  he  was  to  move  and  attack  Lee  on  the  Rapid 
Ann ;  the  day  before  this  move  they  took  20,000  men  from 
him  and  sent  West:  it  couldn't  be  done  to  Grant.  Then 
Lee  marched  on  Centreville;  Meade  beat  him  and  got 
there  first;  Lee  wouldn't  fight  and  retreated  (he  also  knows 
when  not  to  fight).  It  was  in  just  such  a  move  that  Pope 
was  smashed  all  to  pieces  and  driven  into  Washington. 
Then  Meade  forced  the  Rappahannock,  and  drove  Lee  in 
haste  over  the  Rapid  Ann.    The  Mine  Run  expedition 


1864]  Another  JVinter  273 

followed ;  we  did  not  go  fast  enough  —  that  was  unfortu- 
nate; but  it  would  have  been  more  unfortunate  to  have 
left  10,000  men  on  the  slopes  there.  If  Meade  had  lacked 
the  great  moral  courage  to  say  "retreat,"  after  having 
been  called  "timid"  by  the  papers,  and  having  been 
hounded  on  by  Halleck  and  Stanton  to  "do  something," 
he  would  not  only  have  got  a  disastrous  defeat,  but  would 
have  destroyed  the  plan  of  re-enlistments  by  which  we  ob- 
tained the  very  backbone  of  our  army  for  this  campaign. 
His  "timidity"  lies  in  this,  that  he  will  not  try  to  build  a 
house  without  enough  of  tools  and  timber.  Lately,  they 
have  turned  round,  180  degrees,  and  now  call  him  "butch- 
er"; but  that  does  just  as  well  —  blow  hot,  blow  cold. 
This  is  a  fair  statement.  I  don't  say  he  is  Napoleon, 
Caesar  and  Alexander  in  one;  only  that  he  can  handle  100,- 
000  men  and  do  it  easy  —  a  rare  gift !  Also,  as  Sherman 
and  Sheridan,  commanding  the  two  other  great  armies, 
have  been  made  regular  Major-Generals,  he  too,  who  is 
doing  his  part,  and  has  fought  more  than  both  of  them  put 
together,  ought  to  have  equal  rank.^  General  Grant,  as  far 
as  I  can  hear,  thinks  everything  of  General  Meade,  and  it 
is  said  will  have  him  promoted  like  the  others.  I  believe  it 
will  turn  out  that  Sherman  is  our  first  military  genius, 
while  Sheridan  is  most  remarkable  as  a  "field  fighter," 
when  the  battle  is  actually  engaged.  Bless  my  soul!  quelle 
lecture  on  my  commanding  General !  Never  mind,  variety 
is  the  spice  of  life. 

November  18,  1864 
Warm  it  is  this  morning  —  too  much  so;  I  would  prefer 
it  frosty,  but  remember  the  farmer  whom  Jupiter  allowed 
to  regulate  the  weather  for  his  own  farm,  and  who  made 
^  Meade  was  then  a  Major-General  of  Volunteers. 

19 


274  Meade^ 5  Headquarters      cnov. is, 

very  poor  crops  in  consequence.  As  Albert^  came  last 
night,  I  honorably  discharged  the  ebony  John  this  morn- 
ing, giving  him  a  character,  an  antique  pair  of  trousers  and 
a  dollar  or  two  extra  wages,  whereat  John  showed  his 
ivory,  but  still  remarked,  standing  on  one  leg:  "Er  ud  like 
er  pass."  "What  do  you  want  a  pass  for.^^"  asked  I,  in  that 
fatherly  voice  that  should  always  be  used  to  a  very  black 
nig.  "Go  a  Washington."  "If  you  go  to  Washington 
they  '11  draft  you,  if  you  don't  look  out."  "  Oh,"  said  John, 
with  the  grave  air  of  a  man  of  mundane  experience,  "  dem 
fellers  what  ain't  travelled  none,  dey  gets  picked  up :  but  I 's 
travelled  a  right  smart  lot!"  Whereupon  the  traveller  de- 
parted. It  should  be  stated  that  his  travels  consist  in  hav- 
ing run  away  from  his  master,  near  Madison  Court  House, 
and  in  having  since  followed  the  army  on  the  back  of  a 
spare  horse.  We  were  favored  with  a  batch  of  two  J.  Bulls 
(lately  they  have  taken  to  hunting  about  here,  in  couples 
and  singly).   These  were  a  certain  legation  person,  Kirk- 

patrick,  and  an  extraordinary  creature  named  H ,  who 

is  said  to  have  been  once  in  the  British  army  and  to  be  now 
in  Oxford  —  rather  a  turning  about.  He  had  a  sort  of 
womanish  voice  and  a  manner  of  sweet  sap;  his  principal 
observations  were:  "Ao,  inde — ed";  "Ao,  thank  you"; 
and  "Ao,  I  wish  you  a  good  morning."  He  had  an  unac- 
countable mania  for  getting  shot  through  the  head,  and 
insisted  on  going  to  Fort  Hell,  and  staring  through  em- 
brasures; from  which  I  judge  he  was  more  idiotic  than  he 
'seemed.  He  was  also,  it  would  appear,  very  fond  of  fresh 
air,  while  his  companion  (who  also  disagreed  with  him  on 
the  shooting-through-the-head  matter)  rather  liked  a  door 
shut.   They  were  put  in  a  log  cabin  to  sleep,  and  H 

'  The  servant,  whom  he  had  brought  from  Brookline,  who  had  been 
absent  on  sick  leave. 


1864]  Another  JVi titer  275 

secretly  opened  the  door  at  night;  whereupon  it  came  to 
rain  and  blow,  and  the  Bulls  awaked  in  the  morning  to 
behold  their  shoes  and  stockings  saiHng  about  the  room! 
Really,  General  Hunt,  to  whom  these  creatures  are  usu- 
ally billet  ted,  ought  to  get  board  free  from  his  many 
former  guests  for  the  rest  of  his  life. 

In  the  evening  we  had  a  charge  on  the  enemy  under  a 
new  form,  or  rather  a  very  old  one,  for  it  was  after  the 
fashion  of  Samson's  foxes.  A  number  of  beef  cattle,  in  a 
pen  near  Yellow  Tavern,  were  seized,  in  the  night,  with 
one  of  those  panics  for  which  oxen  are  noted,  and  to  which 
the  name  "stampede"  was  originally  applied.  They  burst 
out  of  the  enclosure  and  a  body  of  them,  forty  strong, 
went,  at  full  gallop,  up  the  Halifax  road,  towards  Peters- 
burg! What  our  pickets  did  does  not  appear;  one  thing 
they  did  not  do  —  stop  the  fugitive  beef.  On  they  went  in 
wild  career  through  the  dark,  with  no  little  clatter,  we  may 
be  sure.  The  Rebel  videttes  discharged  their  pieces  and 
fled;  the  picket  sentries  opened  fire;  the  reserves  advanced 
in  support,  and  fired  too ;  heedless  of  killed  and  wounded, 
the  oxen  went  slap  through  the  whole  of  them;  and,  the 
last  that  was  heard  from  that  drove  was  the  distant  crash 
of  a  volley  of  musketry  from  the  enemy's  breastworks! 
When  the  gray  morn  lifted,  the  first  sight  that  greeted  our 
disgusted  pickets  was  a  squad  of  grey -backs  comfortably 
cutting  savory  steaks  from  a  fat  beef,  the  quarry  of  their 
bow  and  their  spear !  The  evening  brought  us  warm  rain ; 
also,  as  toads  fall  in  a  shower,  one  military  Englishman, 
and  one  civilian  Blue-nose.  The  Briton  was  a  Major 
Smyth,  of  the  Royal  Artillery  —  a  really  modest,  gentle- 
manly man,  with  a  red  face,  hooked  nose,  and  that  sure 
mark  of  greatness,  a  bald  head.  The  Blue-nose  was  mod- 
est also  (the  only  one  I  ever  saw)  and  was  of  the  class  of 


276  Meade'* s  Headquarters     [Nov.  19, 

well-to-do,  honorable  Common-Councilmen;  his  name  was 
Lunn,  suggestive  of  "Sally  Lunns." 

November  19,  1864 

The  rain  continued,  being  cold,  by  way  of  variety,  and 
from  the  northeast;  whereby  it  happened  that  we  got  no 
mail.  Be-CB,use  what?  as  small  Co  says.  Well,  because  the 
captain  of  that  gallant  ship  went  and  ran  her  aground 
somewhere  on  a  shoal  which  they  told  me  the  name  of  — 
whereat  I  was  no  wiser.  The  result  to  us  was  disastrous; 
when  I  say  to  us,  I  mean  our  mess;  for  the  chef,  Mercier, 
(no  relation  of  French  minister)  was  on  board  with  many 
good  eatables  for  us,  but  in  the  confusion,  the  knavish 
soldiery,  who  were  on  board  as  passengers,  did  break  the 
boxes  and  did  eat  much  and  destroy  and  waste  more. 
"Aussi,"  said  little  Mercier,  "they  broke  many  bottles; 
but,"  he  continued,  with  the  air  of  a  good  man,  whom  a 
higher  power  had  protected,  "that  made  no  difference,  for 
they  belonged  to  other  people!"  In  the  night  we  were  favored 
with  quite  a  disturbance.  The  officer  of  the  guard,  who 
had  possibly  been  storing  his  mind  from  some  mediaeval 
book  on  the  ordering  of  warders  in  a  walled  town,  suddenly 
conceived  an  idea  that  it  was  proper  for  the  sentries  to  call 
the  hours.  So  we  were  waked  from  the  prima  quies  by  loud 
nasal  and  otherwise  discordant  cries  of:  "Post  number 
eight!  Half -past  twelve!  All's  well!"  etc.,  etc.  The  fac- 
tionaries  evidently  considered  it  a  good  joke,  and,  as  they 
had  to  keep  awake,  determined  no  one  else  should  sleep; 
and  so  roared  often  and  loud.  Some  of  the  officers,  hastily 
roused,  fancied  the  camp  was  on  fire;  others  conceived  the 
sentinels  were  inebriated;  others  that  Mosby  was  in  the 
camp;  and  others  again,  like  myself,  didn't  think  anything 
about  it,  but  growled  and  dropped  off  again  to  sleep. 
"What  was  that  howling .f^"  said  the  testy  General,  at 


1864]  Another  TVinter  277 

breakfast.  "Yes,  what  did  the  confounded  fools  mean?" 
added  the  pacific  Humphreys.  But  the  most  indignant 
personage  was  Rosencrantz.  "I  do  svear!"  he  exclaimed, 
"this  whole  night  have  I  not  a  single  vink  slept.  It  is  not 
enough  that  those  sentry  fellows  should  tell  us  vat  time  it 
is,  but  they  must  also  be  screaming  to  me  a  long  speech 
besides!  Vat  do  I  care  vat  time  it  is;  and  if  all  is  veil,  vy 
can  they  not  keep  it  to  themselves,  and  not  be  howling  it 
in  my  ears  and  vaking  me  up.^  This  is  the  most  fool  tings 
I  have  seen!"  You  may  be  sure  that  was  the  first  and  last 
of  the  warders. 

November  22,  1864 
As  it  was  fine,  after  three  days'  rain.  General  Humph- 
reys bestirred  himself  to  give  rational  entertainment  to  the 
two  Englanders;  and  so  General  Meade  ordered  a  couple 
of  brigades  of  cavalry  turned  out  and  a  horse-battery.  We 
first  rode  along  the  rear  line  and  went  into  a  fort  there. 
It  made  quite  a  cortege,  for,  besides  the  Generals  and 
their  oflBcers  and  orderlies,  there  followed  Mr.  Lunn  in  a 
four-horse  spring  waggon,  with  General  Hunt  to  bear  him 
company;  for  Lunn  had  received  the  horseback  proposi- 
tion with  mild  horror.  So  he  followed  in  a  waggon,  much 
as  Mr.  Pickwick  was  wheeled  after  the  shooting  party, 
when  he  finally  turned  up  in  the  pound.  In  the  fort  was  a 
company  of  soldiers  that  you  might  know  beforehand  were 
Germans,  so  dirty  and  especially  so  grimy  —  they  have  a 
great  facility  for  looking  grimy  do  the  Germans.  It  was 
funny  to  see  the  different  chaps  among  them:  one,  evi- 
dently a  ci-devant  Prussian  soldier,  was  seized  with  rigidity 
in  all  his  muscles  on  beholding  a  live  brace  of  Generals. 
There  was  another  who  was  an  unmistakable  student;  he 
had  a  moustache,  a  poetically  fierce  air,  a  cap  with  the 


278  Meade^s  Headquarters     CNov.24, 

brim  turned  up,  and  a  pair  of  spectacles.  There  he  stood, 
a  most  out-of -place  individual,  with  our  uniform  on,  watch- 
ing anxiously  the  progress  of  a  pot,  boiling  on  a  fire.  The 
cavalry  looked  what  I  have  learned  to  consider  as  very 
well;  that  is,  the  men  looked  healthy,  the  horses  in  good 
flesh,  and  the  arms  and  equipments  in  proper  repair.  To  a 
European  they  must  have  been  fearful;  very  likely  so  to 
Major  Smyth,  though  he  was  silently  polite  —  no  polish, 
horses  rough  and  woolly,  and  of  all  sizes  and  colors;  men 
not  sized  at  all,  with  all  kinds  of  beards  and  every  known 
species  of  hat;  but  as  I  know  that  men  do  not  fight  with 
their  hats  and  beards,  I  was  satisfied  to  see  evidences  of 
good  discipline.  Thereafter  we  called  on  General  Gregg, 
where  I  had  a  treat  in  form  of  some  Newton  pippins,  of 
which  excellent  apple  there  was  a  barrel  on  hand. 

November  24,  1864 
This  was  Thanksgiving,  which  is  sloppy  and  snowy  and 
haily  with  us,  as  a  general  thing,  but  here  was  sunny  and 
pleasant.  All  day  the  waggons  were  distributing  turkeys 
to  the  patriots,  of  whom  I  believe  all  got  some,  sooner  or 
later.  Flint,  having  seen  that  his  squadron  had  their  poul- 
try, called  a  sergeant  and  asked  him  how  much  it  made  to 
each  man.  "Well,"  said  the  sergeant,  "it  makes  about  a 
quarter  of  a  turkey,  a  piece  of  pie,  and  four  apples." 
"Oh!"  said  Flint,  "quite  a  meal."  "Yes,"  said  the  ser- 
geant dubiously,  "yes,  a  small  meal;  I  could  eat  half  a 
turkey  myself! "  The  turkeys  were  ready  cooked  and  were 
a  great  treat  to  our  ragamuffins.  I  took  a  ride  in  some 
woody  spots  within  the  lines,  and  it  was  pleasant,  in  the 
warm  hollows,  to  hear  the  wee  birds  twittering  and  warb- 
ling, visitors  from  a  northern  climate,  that  have  left  you 
some  weeks  ago.    Then  there  was  a  pileated  woodpecker 


1864]  Another  JVinter  279 

(not  known  with  us),  a  great  fowl,  as  big  as  a  crow;  black, 
with  white  feathers  in  his  wings,  an  ivory  beak  and  a  gay 
scarlet  cockade.  He  thought  himself  of  great  account,  and 
pompously  hopped  up  and  round  the  trunks  of  trees,  mak- 
ing a  loud,  chattering  noise,  which  quite  drowned  the 
wee  birds,  like  a  roaring  man  in  a  choir.  The  pompous  old 
thing  was  very  much  scared  when  I  approached,  and  flew 
away,  but  soon  began  hi^  noise  on  a  distant  tree. 

November  27,  1864 
I  think  I  will  occupy  the  remainder  of  this  letter  with 
an  account  of  our  picnic  yesterday  to  Butlerdom.  The  day 
was  further  remarkable  for  the  departure  of  my  dear  Gen- 
eral Humphreys  to  take  command  of  the  2d  Army  Corps. 
For  Hancock  has  got  a  leave  of  absence,  and  will  doubt- 
less be  put  to  recruiting  fresh  troops,  while  it  is  hoped  that 
the  President  wiil  permanently  assign  Humphreys  to  this 
Corps.  He  is  in  high  glee  at  going,  and  will  be  in  despair  if 
a  big  fight  is  not  got  up  for  his  special  benefit.  He  was  a 
great  favorite  and  was  escorted  by  some  fifteen  mounted 
officers  of  the  Staff  to  his  new  quarters,  at  which  compli- 
ment I  think  he  was  gratified.  I  regretted  not  to  be  with 
him,  but  had  to  go  with  the  General,  who  started  by  the 
mail  train,  at  8  a.m.,  to  be  early  at  Grant's  Headquarters, 
whence  they  were  to  start.  We  took  our  horses  on  a  freight 
car.  In  the  train  we  found  Generals  Warren  and  Crawford, 
who  were  invited  to  be  of  the  party.  Arrived  at  City  Point, 
we  discovered  that  the  Lieutenant-General  was  still  in 
bed,  whereat  Meade  did  laugh,  but  the  three  stars  soon 
appeared  and  went  to  breakfast.  After  which  meal,  our 
horses  were  put  on  the  boat  and  we  put  ourselves  on,  and 
off  we  started.  The  party  was  a  big  one.  There  were  Gen- 
erals Grant,  Meade,  Warren,  Crawford  and  Ingalls,  and 


280  Meade^s  Headquarters     [Nov.27, 

several  Staff  officers.  There  were  then  the  bourgeois:  to 
wit,  a  great  many  "Turkeys"  (gentlemen  who  had  come 
down  to  distribute  those  Thanksgiving  fowls);  two  men 
who  wanted  to  sell  a  steamer;  one  Senator,  viz.,  Nesmith 

of  Oregon,  and  one  political  blackguard  named  H , 

whose  special  business  was  to  praise  a  certain  Greek  fire,  of 
which  more  anon.    This  fellow's  name  is  usually  prefixed 
by  "Pet."  He  has  wild  hair  and  beard  and  a  face  showing 
a  certain  ability;  his  distinguishing  mark,  I  am  told,  is  the 
absence  of  any  sort  of  morality  or  principle.  With  him  was 
his  son,  a  small  and  old  boy,  of  whom  they  said  that,  if 
papa  could  not  get  the  best  at  a  game  of  poker,  son  would 
come  in  and  assist.    Senator  Nesmith  is  a  child  of  the 
people,  and  was  prepared  for  his  congressional  duties  by  a 
residence  of  twenty -five  years  among  the  Indians.    When 
he  first  got  to  Washington,  he  had  never  before  seen  a 
railroad,  a  telegraph,  or  a  gas-light.    "Senator  Fessenden 
asked  me  what  I  thought  of  things.   'Well,'  says  I,  'when 
I  first  came  along  I  was  full  of  the  dignity  of  the  position 
to  which  I  had  been  elected;  but  7iow  all  I  want  to  know  is, 
who  in  thunder  ever  sent  you  fellers  here ! ' "  He  has  plenty 
of  brains,  this  same,  but  is  a  very  coarse  man.    The 
"Turkeys"  were  of  various  sorts:  several  of  them  were 
Club  men,  e.g.,  Mr.  Benson,  a  gentleman  who  seemed  a 
middle-aged  beau,  with  much  politeness  and  no  particular 
brains.  He  kept  bowing  and  smiling  and  backing  into  per- 
sons, and  offering  his  chair  to  everyone,  from  orderlies  up 
to  General  Grant.   He  requested  to  know  whether  in  my 
opinion  he  could  be  properly  considered  as  having  been 
"under  fire;  because,"  said  he,  "I  stood  on  the  Avery 
house  and  could  see  the  shells  explode  in  the  air,  you 
know!"   All  this  motley  crowd  started  at  once  for  Deep 


1864]  Another  TVinter  28I 

Bottom;  nor  should  I  omit  to  say  that  we  had  also  on 
board  a  Secesli  bishop  —  Leigh  of  Georgia  —  who  was 
going  by  flag  of  truce  to  Richmond.  He  had  remained  in 
Atlanta,  and  Sherman  had  told  him  if  he  wished  to  get 
back,  he  must  go  via  Richmond.  From  him  they  got  a  good 
deal  of  entertaining  conversation.  His  opinion  of  Sherman 
was  very  high  and  complimentary.  "  The  old  Book  tells 
us,"  he  said,  "that  the  race  may  not  be  to  the  swift,  nor 
the  battle  to  the  strong,  and  we  feel  that  Providence  will 
not  desert  our  righteous  cause."  "Yes,"  said  General 
Meade,  "but  then  we  feel  that  Providence  will  not  desert 
our  cause;  now  how  are  you  going  to  settle  that  question.^ " 
Whereat  they  both  laughed.  The  bishop  was  a  scholastic, 
quiet-looking  man,  and  no  great  fire-eater,  I  fancy.  The 
boat  made  fast  at  Aiken's  landing,  halfway  between  Deep 
Bottom  and  Dutch  Gap.  A  Staff  officer  was  there  to  re- 
ceive us  and  conduct  us,  two  miles,  to  General  Butler's 
Headquarters.  Some  rode  and  some  were  in  ambulances. 
The  James  Army  people  always  take  pretty  good  care  of 
themselves,  and  here  I  found  log  houses,  with  board  roofs, 
and  high  chimneys,  for  the  accommodation  of  the  gentle- 
men of  the  Staff.  You  might  know  it  was  Butler's  Head- 
quarters by  the  fact  that,  instead  of  the  common  ensign, 
he  had  a  captured  Reb  battle-flag  stuck  up !  This  chieftain 
asked  in  the  general  officers  and  we  were  left  to  the  care  of 
the  Staff,  who  were  not  behindhand  in  their  civility.  .  .  . 
Presently  Butler  climbed  on  his  horse  and  led  the  way  to 
see  Fort  Harrison,  which  was  captured  in  the  movements 
at  the  end  of  September.  It  was  well  worth  seeing,  for  on 
our  side  of  the  river  we  have  no  hills :  it  is  pretty  much  one 
plain  with  gullies.  But  here  was  a  regular  hill,  of  some 
size,  dominating  the  whole  country  about.  How  they  took 


282  Meade'* s  Headquarters      [Nov.28, 

the  place,  I  hardly  see,  for  the  land  is  open  for  a  mile  in 
front  of  it,  and  the  Rebs  had  artillery  in  position  and  a 
regular  infantry  running  quite  to  the  river.  .  .  . 

N member  28,  1864 
Let  me  see,  I  had  got  to  Fort  Harrison,  had  I  not? 
Really  I  got  so  sleepy  last  night  over  the  second  sheet  that 
I  should  not  be  surprised  if  it  contains  numerous  absurdi- 
ties. From  the  Fort  you  have  an  excellent  view  of  the  Rebs 
in  their  line  opposite,  their  main  fort  being  only  800  yards 
distant.  I  was  surprised  they  did  not  fire  upon  us,  as  there 
was  a  great  crowd  and  evident^  several  generals  among 
us.  But  I  believe  they  never  shoot.  The  pickets,  on  either 
side,  are  within  close  musket-range  but  have  no  appear- 
ance of  hostility.  There  was  one  very  innocent  "Turkey," 
who  said  to  me:  "Who  are  those  men  just  over  there.''" 
When  I  told  him  they  were  Rebs,  he  exclaimed:  "God 
bless  me!"  and  popped  down  behind  the  parapet.  .  .  . 

Thence  we  all  went  to  view  the  great  canal.  You  will 
notice  on  the  map,  that  the  river  at  Dutch  Gap  makes  a 
wide  loop  and  comes  back  to  nearly  the  same  spot,  and  the 
canal  is  going  through  there.  This  cuts  off  five  or  six  miles 
of  river  and  avoids  that  much  of  navigation  exposed  to 
fire;  and  it  may  have  strategic  advantages  if  we  can  get 
iron-clads  through  and  silence  the  Rebel  batteries  on  the 
other  bank.  The  canny  Butler  sent  an  aide  to  see  if  they 
were  shelling  the  canal,  who  reported  they  were  not;  so  we 
dismounted  a  little  way  off  and  walked  to  the  place.  It 
was  very  worth  seeing.  Fancy  a  narrow  ridge  of  land,  only 
135  yards  wide,  separating  the  river,  which  flows  on  either 
side;  a  high  ridge,  making  a  bluff  fifty  feet  high  where  it 
overhangs  the  water.  Through  this  a  great  chasm  has  been 
cut,  only  leaving  a  narrow  wall  on  the  side  next  the  enemy, 


1864] 


Another  JVi titer  283 


which  wall  is  to  be  blown  out  with  several  thousand  pounds 
of  gunpowder.  We  stood  on  the  brink  and  looked  down, 
some  seventy  feet,  at  the  men  and  the  carts  and  the  horses 
at  work  on  the  bottom.  Where  we  stood,  and  indeed  all 
over  the  ridge,  was  strewed  thickly  with  pieces  of  shell, 
while  here  and  there  lay  a  whole  one,  which  had  failed  to 
explode.  Had  the  Rebs  known  that  a  Lieutenant-General 
and  two  Major-Generals  were  there,  they  would  hardly 
have  left  us  so  quiet.  .  .  . 

Though  we  got  off  very  nicely  (I  thought  as  I  stood 
there:  "Now  that  line  is  the  shortest  one  to  our  horses,  and 
you  must  walk  it  with  dignity  —  not  too  fast  when  they 
begin  to  shell"),  there  was  a  fat  "Turkey"  who  came  after 
us  and  was  treated  to  a  huge  projectile,  which  burst  over 
his  head;  he  ran  and  picked  up  a  piece  and  cried  out:  " Oh ! 
it 's  warm.  Oh ! !  it  smells  of  sulphur.  Oh ! ! !  let  us  go  now." 
He  was  delighted  with  this  and  all  other  adventures,  and 
was  quite  elated  when  his  horse  tumbled  in  a  ditch  and 
muddied  him  greatly.  After  dark  we  were  treated  to  an 
exhibition  of  a  "  Greek  fire."  They  burst  a  shell  in  a  bunch 
of  bush  and  immediately  the  whole  was  in  a  roaring  blaze. 
"They've  got  the  fuses  to  work  well  now,"  said  Grant 
calmly.  "They  tried  the  shells  on  three  houses,  the  other 
side  of  the  river,  and  burnt  them  all  without  difficulty." 
Good  thing  for  the  owners!  Then  they  spirted  the  stuff 
through  a  little  hose  and  set  the  stream  on  fire.  It  was  a 
beautiful  sight  and  like  the  hell  of  the  poets,  with  an 
unquenchable  fire  and  columns  of  black  smoke  rolling  up. 
Owing  to  these  pyrotechnics,  we  only  got  home  at  mid- 
night. In  my  next  I  will  tell  more  of  the  genius  of  Butler. 
General  Meade,  you  will  be  glad  to  learn,  has  been  in- 
formed officially,  that  he  will  be  appointed  a  Major-General 
in  the  Regular  Army,  to  rank  General  Sheridan ! 


284  Meade^s  Headquarters     cnov.so, 

November  29,  1864 
I  did  not  have  room  to  tell  you  of  the  ingenious  inven- 
tions of  General  Butler  for  the  destruction  of  the  enemy. 
He  never  is  happy  unless  he  has  half  a  dozen  contrivances 
on  hand.  One  man  has  brought  a  fire-engine,  wherewith  he 
proposes  to  squirt  on  earthworks  and  wash  them  all  down ! 
An  idea  that  Benjamin  considered  highly  practicable. 
Then,  with  his  Greek  fire,  he  proposed  to  hold  a  redoubt 
with  only  five  men  and  a  small  garden  engine.  '*  Certain- 
ly," said  General  Meade;  "only  your  engine  fires  thirty  feet, 
and  a  minie  rifle  3000  yards,  and  I  am  afraid  your  five  men 
might  be  killed,  before  they  had  a  chance  to  burn  up  their 
adversaries!"  Also  he  is  going  to  get  a  gun  that  shoots 
seven  miles  and,  taking  direction  by  compass,  burn  the 
city  of  Richmond  with  shells  of  Greek  fire.  If  that  don't 
do,  he  has  an  auger  that  bores  a  tunnel  five  feet  in  diameter, 
and  he  is  going  to  bore  to  Richmond,  and  suddenly  pop  up 
in  somebody's  basement,  while  the  family  are  at  breakfast! 
So  you  see  he  is  ingenious.  It  is  really  summer  warm  to- 
day; there  are  swarms  of  flies,  and  I  saw  a  bumble-bee  and 
a  grasshopper. 

November  30,  1864 
Did  you  hear  how  the  Hon.  Nesmith,  whom  I  have 
mentioned,  discovered  the  real  cause  of  the  defeat  at  the 
first  Bull  Run?  He  was  in  Washington  at  the  time,  and 
the  military  wiseacres,  as  soon  as  they  got  over  the  scare, 
were  prolific  in  disquisitions  on  the  topic.  One  evening 
Nesmith  found  a  lot  of  them  very  verbose  over  a  lot  of 
maps  and  books.  They  talked  wisely  of  flank  movements 
and  changes  of  front,  and  how  we  should  have  won  a  great 
victory  if  we  had  only  done  so  and  so ;  when  he  remarked 
solemnly:  "Gentlemen,  I  have  studied  this  matter  and  I 


1864]  Another  JVi titer  285 

have  discovered  the  real  reason  of  our  defeat."  They  were 
all  ears  to  hear.  "Well,"  said  Nesmith  with  immense 
gravity,  "'weW,  it  was  them  darned  Rebels!'"'  .  .  . 

Last  night  the  2d  Corps  picket  line  was  relieved  by  the 
9th  —  a  delicate  job  in  face  of  the  enemy,  who  are  pretty 
close  up ;  but  it  all  wag  done  in  entire  quiet,  to  the  relief  of 
General  Humphreys,  who  feels  the  new  honor  of  the  2d 
Corps.  That  worthy  officer  stopped  on  his  way  to  his  new 
Headquarters  and  honored  me  by  taking  a  piece  of  your 
plum  cake.  He  was  much  tried  by  the  noisy  ways  of  Han- 
cock's late  Headquarters.  "They  whistle  of  mornings," 
said  the  fidgety  little  General,  "and  that  Shaw,  confound 
the  fellow,  amuses  himself  with  imitating  all  the  bugle-calls ! 
Then  the  negroes  turn  out  at  four  in  the  morning  and  chop 
wood,  so  that  I  am  regularly  waked  up.  But  I  shall  stop  it, 
/  can  tell  you."  And  I  have  no  doubt  he  will,  as  he  is  wont 
to  have  his  own  way  or  know  the  reason  why.  I  rode  out 
with  him  to  his  new  Headquarters  and  followed  the  line 
afterwards,  and  was  much  amused  to  see  them  drilling 
some  of  the  worthless  German  recruits,  in  a  polyglot  style : 
"  Steady  there !  Mehr  heraus  —  more  to  the  front.  Shoulder 
arms!  Eins,  zweil  One,  two!"  etc. 

December  1,  1864 
At  daylight  General  Gregg  made  a  start,  with  nearly  his 
whole  cavalry  division,  for  Stony  Creek  station.  For  you 
must  know  that,  since  we  have  held  the  Weldon  road,  the 
enemy  have  been  obliged  to  waggon  much  of  their  supplies 
from  Stony  Creek  station,  by  cross  roads  to  the  Boydton 
plank  and  thus  to  Petersburg.  Lately  we  have  had  reports 
that  they  were  building  a  cross  railroad  from  Stony  Creek 
to  the  southside  road.  Gregg's  object  therefore  was  to  go 
to  the  station,  which  is  over  twenty  miles  by  the  road  from 


286  Meade^s  Headquarters       [Dec. i, 

our  lines,  find  out  if  this  railroad  were  really  in  progress  or 
not,  and  do  as  much  damage  as  possible.  Instead  of  going 
straight  down  he,  by  advice  of  General  Meade,  bore  a 
little  to  the  east  and  then  suddenly  swung  round,  when  he 
got  a  little  below  the  station.  The  consequence  was  he 
came  on  them  where  they  didn't  look  for  him.  There  were 
two  redoubts,  with  regular  ditch,  etc.,  intended  to  keep 
off  raiders;  there  w^as  a  thirty -pounder  Parrott  and  a 
twelve-pounder  field-piece  mounted  in  them,  and  a  few 
infantry  as  garrison.  Their  cavalry  took  to  their  heels, 
prudently.  The  infantry  got  in  the  redoubts  and  fired 
away  with  their  cannon;  but  it  got  taken  in  a  novel  fash- 
ion. A  regiment  of  cavalry  charged  to  within  100  yards, 
then  tumbled  off  their  horses  and  made  a  rush  at  the  para- 
pet, and  ran  right  over  the  occupants.  This  gave  them 
possession  of  the  station,  and  then  there  followed  a  scene 
of  general  smashing,  which,  according  to  witnesses,  was 
highly  amusing.  The  men,  feeling  like  mischievous  boys, 
went  at  everything  tooth  and  nail.  They  took  several 
hundred  bales  of  hay  and  piled  them  against  a  stack  of 
short  forage,  which  contained  between  3000  and  5000  bags. 
Then  they  set  the  whole  on  fire,  and  helped  the  blaze  with 
a  lot  of  new  tents.  Next  they  tied  down  the  safety-valve 
of  a  locomotive,  built  a  big  fire  under  the  boiler,  and  blew 
her  up  by  this  scientific  process.  After  distributing  the 
contents  of  a  number  of  Rebel  Thanksgiving  boxes  on  the 
principle  of  spolia  forti,  they  ended  by  a  display  of  fire- 
works consisting  of  a  shed  full  of  ammunition,  which  was 
fired  and  allowed  to  go  off  at  its  convenience.  Then  they 
retreated,  in  great  glee,  taking  with  them  170  prisoners, 
who  were  not  in  such  great  glee.  One  was  a  scamp  named 
Major  Fitzhugh,  who,  when  Captain  Lazelle,  of  our  cavalry, 
was  made  prisoner,  put  a  pistol  to  his  head  and  made  him 


1864]  Another  JVinter  287 

give  him  his  hoots.  Captain  Freikle  told  me  he  had  a  mind 
to  make  the  scoundrel  march  the  twenty  miles  barefooted, 
but  couldn't  bring  his  mind  to  anything  so  mean.  /  would 
have  made  him  do  it. 

December  3,  1864 
At  the  end  of  each  month,  General  Meade  sends  up  his 
pay-rolls,  that  is,  a  large  printed  sheet  which  each  officer 
fills  up,  stating  what  the  Government  owes  him,  and  say- 
ing that  he  hasn't  cheated  Uncle  Sam,  and  don't  owe  him 
anything  and  is  all  right  generally.  The  pay  department 
keeps  this  as  a  receipt  and  returns  your  money  for  the  past 
month.  Lieutenant-Colonel  Woodruff  gets  the  General's 
pay.  One  part  he  sends  to  Mrs.  Meade  and  the  rest  he 
sends  to  the  General,  who,  the  moment  that  he  gets  it, 
sends  violently  for  Mercier  and  John  and  everyone  else  to 
whom  he  is  indebted,  and  pays  them  all,  in  hot  haste,  as  if 
his  last  day  were  come.  He  is  a  thorough  old  soldier  about 
money  and  regards  greenbacks  in  a  weak  and  helpless  sort 
of  way.  "Once,"  said  he,  "Mrs.  Meade  said  it  was  my 
plain  duty  to  go  to  market,  as  other  gentlemen  did:  it 
would  be  so  satisfactory  and  saving.  I  went  the  next  morn- 
ing. We  had  a  famous  dinner  —  oysters,  terrapin,  and  lots 
of  good  things  —  the  children  were  delighted ;  but,  when 
I  came  to  look,  I  found  I  had  spent  the  week's  allowance 
in  one  day!  I  wasn't  allowed  to  go  any  more  to  market." 
You  would  have  laughed  to  see  yesterday  the  crowd  of 
contrabands  that  came  in  with  Gregg.  Usually,  wherever 
they  can,  they  cut  and  run,  not  showing  that  devotion  to 
their  masters  described  by  the  Southrons.  It  is  sometimes 
rather  remarkable  the  way  they  run  off.  Now  in  this  lot 
(mostly  women)  there  was  all  the  way  from  a  newly  born 
baby  to  an  old  woman  who,  they  told  me,  was  over  ninety, 


288  Adeade^s  Headquarters       [Dec. 5, 

and  who,  from  her  looks,  might  very  Hkely  have  been  a 
hundred  and  fifty.  The  young  women  had  their  mistresses' 
things  on,  if  I  know  myself.  There  was  one  Christian 
Commission  kuss  who  went  whining  about  and  saying: 
"Oh!  you  are  free,  free!  Oh!  thank  God  for  it!"  "Look 
here,  my  friend,"  said  I,  "if  you  want  to  show  your  Chris- 
tian feeling,  go  and  tell  your  commission  to  get  these  peo- 
ple something  to  eat;  they  have  had  nothing  since  yester- 
day." The  pious  party  took  this  with  an  ill  grace,  but  was 
fain  to  walk  off  "to  see  our  agent,"  who,  I  hope,  made 
some  good  soup  for  them. 

December  5,  1864 
The  w^eather  continues  very  fine  and  really  warm  of 
days,  though  the  nights  are  provocative  of  blankets  — 
weather,  law!  that  isn't  very  interesting,  is  it.^  My  head 
has  indeed  been  singularly  empty  for  letter-writing;  when 
a  man  talks  about  weather  to  his  own  wife  he  must  be 
pretty  hard  up.  I  heard  a  characteristic  anecdote  of  Han- 
cock which  made  me  laugh,  as  I  knew  his  ways.  It  appears 
that  he  had  issued  stringent  orders  against  plundering, 
despite  which  the  troops  had  fallen  on  a  large  flock  of 
sheep  and  were  making  short  work  of  them.  Away  went 
Hancock,  followed  by  the  inevitable  Morgan,  Mitchell,  and 
Parker.  Very  soon  all  these  three  were  sent  spinning  off 
at  tangents,  after  distant  delinquents,  and  the  General 
went  frothing  along  alone.  Presently  he  catches  sight  of 
four  men  pursuing  a  poor  sheep,  bayonet  in  hand,  and  off 
he  goes,  full  tilt,  to  arrest  them;  but,  before  he  can  get  in, 
poor  ba-ba  is  down  and  still.  "You  blank  blank  all-sorts- 
of -bad-things,"  roars  Hancock,  "how  dare  you.f^  How 
dare  you  kill  that  sheep .f^"  "Please,  General,  we  didn't 
kill  it, "  cried  the  terrified  soldiers.    "  What !   Didn't  kill  it ! 


WiNFiELD  Scott  Hancock 


1864]  Another  JVinter  289 

You  liars !  You  infernal,  desperate  liars !  I  saw  you  kill  it, 
with  my  own  eyes;  and  there  it  lies  dead!"  —  when  — 
the  sheep  hopped  up  and  ran  away. 

December  6,  1864 
There  arrived  Captain  Alden,  with  253  brevets,  of  all 
grades,  for  the  Army  of  the  Potomac.  Do  you  know  what 
a  brevet  is,  and  the  force  thereof?  A  brevet  commission 
gives  the  dignity,  but  not  always  the  pay  or  the  authority, 
of  the  rank  it  confers.  If,  for  example,  a  colonel  is  breveted 
general,  he  may  wear  the  stars  and  may  rank  as  general 
on  courts-martial,  but,  unless  he  be  specially  assigned  by 
the  President,  he  has  only  the  command  of  a  colonel,  just 
as  before.  A  colonel  bre vetted  general  in  the  regular  army 
draws  the  pay  of  a  general  when  assigned  to  duty  by  the 
President;  but  a  brevet  in  the  volunteers  can  under  no  cir- 
cumstances bring  additional  pay.  Brevets,  like  other  ap- 
pointments by  the  President,  must  be  confirmed  by  the 
Senate  before  they  become  permanent.  At  any  rate,  how- 
ever, they  last  from  the  time  of  appointment  to  the  time  of 
their  rejection  by  the  Senate.  The  object  of  brevets  is  to 
pay  compliments  to  meritorious  officers  without  overbur- 
dening the  army  with  officers  of  high  rank. 

As  aforesaid,  there  came  a  grist  of  these  papers  in  all 
grades,  from  1st  lieutenant  up  to  major-general.  All  the 
Headquarters'  Staff,  with  few  exceptions,  were  bre  vetted 
one  grade,  in  consequence  of  which  I  should  not  wonder  if 
the  Senate  rejected  the  whole  bundle!  Barstow  is  Brevet 
Lieutenant-Colonel;  Biddle,  ditto;  Duane  has  two  brevets, 
which  brings  him  to  a  full  Colonel,  and  will  give  him  a 
colonel's  pay,  if  he  can  be  assigned,  as  they  are  in  the  reg- 
ular army.  We  are  all  very  melancholy  over  General 
Williams,  who,  though  one  of  the  most  deserving  officers 

20 


290  Meade'* s  Headquarters       [Dec. 6, 

in  the  whole  army,  could  not  be  brevetted  because  that 
would  make  him  rank  the  Adjutant-General  of  the  whole 
army,  Brigadier-General  Thomas.  They  were  not  so  care- 
ful to  except  Barnard,  whom  they  formerly  made  a  Major- 
General  though  his  chief,  Delafield,  was  only  a  Brigadier. 
It  is  to  be  considered,  however,  that  Major-General 
Barnard  had  found  leisure  from  his  military  duties  to  pub- 
lish a  criticism  on  the  Peninsular  Campaign,  or,  in  other 
words,  a  campaign  document  against  McClellan,  which  is 
a  circumstance  that  alters  cases.  I  should  say,  that  the 
statement  that  General  Meade  was  only  a  Brevet  Major- 
General  in  the  regular  service  was  a  mistake  naturally 
arising  from  the  confusion  with  the  other  letters  of 
appointment.  .  .  . 

General  Grant  was  at  the  Headquarters  for  about  an 
hour.  He  brought  with  him  Captain  de  Marivault,  a 
French  naval  officer  and  a  very  gentlemanly  man.  I  took 
him  as  far  as  Fort  Wadsworth,  and  showed  him  it  and  the 
neighboring  line.  He  has  had  great  chances  of  seeing  this 
war,  as  he  was  at  New  Orleans,  and,  later,  Admiral  Dahl- 
gren  allowed  him  to  go  into  Charleston,  where  he  even 
went  about  in  the  city.  Oh!  I  forgot  to  mention,  in  par- 
ticular, that  Rosencrantz  is  brevetted  a  Major,  at  which  he 
is  much  pleased.  There  followed  much  merriment  in  the 
camp  over  shoulder-straps,  those  who  had  been  promoted 
giving  theirs  to  the  next  grade  below.  Majors'  straps  were 
scarcest  and  were  in  great  demand.  The  General  was  in 
high  spirits  (as  he  might  well  be,  with  a  letter  of  appoint- 
ment in  his  pocket)  and  stood  in  front  of  his  tent,  joking 
with  his  aides,  a  very  rare  performance  with  him.  "Now 
here's  Lyman," ^  said  he,  looking  like  Mephistopheles  in 

^  Lyman,  being  a  volunteer  aide,  was  not  eligible  for  a  brevet. 


1864]  Another  TVinter  291 

good  humor,  "he  has  no  brevet,  but  I  am  going  to  write  to 
the  Governor  of  Massachusetts  to  make  him  a  Field  Mar- 
shal." Whereat  he  rubbed  the  side  of  his  long  nose,  as  he 
always  does  when  he  laughs. 

December  8,  1864 
There  came  down  an  elephant  of  a  young  Englishman, 
who,  if  there  be  brains  in  his  skull,  they  are  so  well  con- 
cealed that  nobody  has  found  them  hereabout.  To  enter- 
tain him  is  like  rolling  a  barrel  of  potatoes  up  a  steep  hill. 
Nevertheless,  he  is  a  Lieutenant  of  Engineers.  I  should 
think  he  might  construct  an  earthwork  in,  say,  a  century. 
I  fancy  he  has  played  out  all  his  intellect  in  trying  to  spell 
and  pronounce  his  own  name  which  is  the  euphonious  one 
of  S-tt-rthw — t;  you  will  find  it  gives  you  a  cramp  in  your 
tongue  to  pronounce  it.  Query  —  would  it  not  be  for  the 
best  interests  of  the  human  race  to  drown  all  Englishmen  .^^ 
Gibbon's  division  of  the  2d  Corps  got  in  a  towering 
passion,  because,  having  erected  log  huts  just  a  little  way 
outside  the  line  of  parapet,  they  were  ordered  to  pull  them 
all  down  and  come  inside,  for  of  course  these  huts  would 
give  cover  to  an  attacking  enemy.  This  was  what  I  call  a 
stupid  thing  all  round.  Stupid  in  the  infantry  command- 
ers to  allow  it;  stupid  in  the  inspectors  not  to  see  it;  stupid 
in  the  artillerists  and  engineers  not  to  stop  it  —  in  fact, 
stupid  all  round.  Gibbon  came  over  and  pitched  into 
Duane,  who  received  the  attack  with  stolidity;  so  Gibbon 
thought  he  would  get  good-natured.  At  evening  I  had  the 
greatest  sight  at  a  lot  of  stragglers  that  ever  I  did.  It  is 
always  customary,  when  possible,  to  sweep  the  path  of  a 
column  and  gather  up  all  stragglers,  but  I  never  before 
had  a  chance  to  see  the  leavings  of  a  large  force,  marching 
by  a  single  road.   When  Warren  got  to  the  Nottaway,  he 


292  Meade^s  Headquarters       [Dec. 9, 

took  up  his  pontoons  behind  him,  so  that  the  laggards,  who 
were  toddhng  leisurely  behind,  as  well  as  those  who  really 
had  no  intention  of  catching  up  till  their  rations  were  out, 
were  all  caught  on  the  north  side.  General  Warren  sent 
back  about  100  cavalry  to  sweep  the  whole  road  and  bring 
the  men  back  to  the  lines:  and  after  dark,  they  arrived, 
looking,  in  the  dusk,  like  a  large  brigade.  Schuyler,  the 
Provost-Marshal,  put  them  in  ranks,  had  them  sorted  and 
counted,  and  there  proved  to  be  856 !  Their  way  was  not 
made  soft  to  them.  They  were  marched  three  miles  more, 
making  twenty  in  all,  and  were  then  put  out  on  picket  in 
a  right  frosty  night.  This  seems  a  large  number,  and  it  is 
more  than  it  ought  to  be,  a  great  deal;  but,  in  reality  it 
only  made  four  and  a  half  men  out  of  every  100  in  Warren's 
force.  That  they  were  able  to  go  on  is  proved  by  the  fact 
that  they  were  able  to  come  hack,  though  some  did  limp 
merrily,  and  others  were  so  stiff  that,  when  once  down, 
they  could  scarcely  get  up.  A  force  of  a  few  hundred  cav- 
alry was  sent  in  the  afternoon  down  the  Vaughan  road  to 
reconnoitre,  and  see  if  they  could  see  that  any  troops  were 
moving  against  our  rear,  or  against  Warren.  They  got  at 
dusk  to  Hatcher's  Run,  where  the  opposite  bank  was  held 
by  the  enemy  in  a  breastwork;  and,  after  losing  half  a 
dozen  men,  our  cavalry  came  back. 

December  9,  1864 
Miles's  division  of  the  2d  Corps  was  sent  to  aid  the 
cavalry  in  forcing  Hatcher's  Run.  They  marched  out 
early  and  found  several  regiments  holding  the  crossing; 
a  severe  skirmish  followed;  our  poor  men  went  into  the  icy 
water  up  to  their  armpits  and  drove  off  the  Rebels,  though 
not  without  some  loss  to  us.  I  know  the  cavalry  Lieuten- 
ant, whom  I  saw  bringing  in  all  those  stragglers  last  night. 


1864]  Another  Winter  293 

was  killed  there.  Then  Miles  built  a  bridge  and  sent  over 
the  cavalry,  which  went  as  far  as  within  sight  of  the  Boyd- 
ton  plank,  where  they  found  the  enemy  in  their  works. 
They  captured  a  Rebel  mail-carrier  and  from  him  learned 
that  A.  P.  Hill  was  yesterday  at  Dinwiddle.  General 
Meade  had  to  read  all  the  letters,  of  course,  and  said  there 
was  one  poor  lover  who  promised  to  marry  his  sweetheart 
when  the  war  was  over,  but  "how  could  he  support  her 
now,  on  $12  a  month  .^"  We  sent  out  another  body  of  in- 
fantry and  our  own  ''red-legs"  and  the  engineers,  to  sup- 
port Miles,  who  we  thought  would  be  attacked.  They  all 
spent  the  night  midst  a  wretched  snow,  sleet  and  rain,  and 
raw  wind. 

December  10,  1864 
Miles,  with  the  troops  which  had  been  sent  to  reinforce 
him,  maintained  a  threatening  attitude  near  Hatcher's 
Run  till  afternoon,  when  he  was  ordered  to  withdraw  again 
to  our  lines.  The  enemy  undertook  to  follow  up  a  little, 
but  the  rear  guard  faced  about  and  drove  them  away.  — 
There  was  I  seized  with  a  fearful  sleepy  fit  last  night  and 
went  to  bed;  thus  missing  a  letter  home  to  you.  However, 
I  have  not  before  missed  one  in  a  very  long  time;  and,  if 
I  followed  Duane's  advice,  I  should  miss  much  oftener. 
"Lyman,"  says  this  ancient  campaigner,  "you  are  foolish 
to  write  so  much.  Now  I  write  only  once  a  week,  so  my 
letters  are  valued.  You  write  every  day,  and  probably 
Mrs.  Lyman  puts  them  in  her  pocket  and  pays  no  atten- 
tion to  them."  Ah!  I  was  speaking  of  Miles,  and  had  got 
him  with  all  his  forces,  and  put  him  inside  the  works,  all 
right.  We  had  to  pay  farewell  respects  to  Riddle,  for  his 
resignation  has  been  accepted  and  he  goes  to-morrow. 
For  a  long  time  he  has  been  in  miserable  health  and,  in 


294  Meade^s  Headquarters      [Dec. lo, 

warm  weather,  is  seldom  well  enough  for  hard  duty.  He 
has  been  twice  wounded,  at  Antietam  and  on  the  Penin- 
sula, and  was  taken  prisoner,  but  got  away  from  Libby 
and  arrived,  after  many  hardships,  within  our  lines.  He  is 
a  very  good  officer  and  quite  a  superior  person,  whom  we 
shall  miss  on  our  Staff.  The  kind-hearted  Woolsey  invited 
us  all  to  take  oysters  in  his  honor  (for  you  must  know  that 
there  is  a  log  house  where  one  may  have  a  "fancy  roast," 
"plain  stew,"  or  "one  fried,"  just  across  the  road).  We 
gathered  in  the  greatest  force,  for  oysters  attracted,  even 
if  Riddle  didn't,  and  had  a  high  festival.  We  had  songs, 
whereof  I  sang  several,  with  large  applause.  "You  don't 
drink,"  said  Duane,  "but  it  don't  make  any  difference, 
because  you  look  as  if  you  had  been  drinking,  and  that's 
all  that  is  necessary." 

Before  I  finish  this  day  I  must  go  back  to  tell  of  the  be- 
ginning and  progress  of  the  Weldon  road  expedition.  Last 
Wednesday,  General  Warren,  with  his  own  Corps,  Mott's 
division  of  the  2d  Corps,  and  nearly  the  whole  of  Gregg's 
division  of  cavalry,  started  in  the  morning  and  marched 
down  the  Jerusalem  plank  road,  striking  across  to  the 
Nottoway  River,  at  Freeman's  Bridge,  a  distance  of  from 
fifteen  to  seventeen  miles.  There  a  pontoon  bridge  was 
thrown  and  the  whole  command  got  over  before  daybreak 
the  next  morning,  the  advance  getting  that  night  to  Sussex 
Court  House.  Meantime  the  enemy,  getting  [wind]  of  the 
move,  sent  off  A.  P.  Hill's  Corps,  that  evening,  twelve 
hours  after  Warren.  Hill  went  to  Dinwiddle  Court  House, 
but  what  became  of  him  thereafter,  I  have  not  yet  learned. 
Their  place  in  the  lines  was  taken,  I  presume,  by  some  of 
Early's  men,  who  were  nearly  all  come  down  from  the 
valley  and  are  helping  Lee  now.  On  Thursday  Warren 
continued  his  march  and  struck  the  Weldon  road,  a  little 


1864]  Another  Winter  295 

south  of  the  Nottoway,  in  the  afternoon,  and  immediately 
went  to  destroying  the  track  and  burning  the  river  bridge. 
The  work  went  on  systematically :  the  line  being  halted  on 
the  road,  the  men  stacked  arms,  and  went  at  the  track. 
Sleepers  were  torn  up,  and  these,  with  fence-rails,  made 
great  bonfires,  on  which  the  rails  were  laid.  Soon  the  iron 
would  wax  red-hot,  when  the  weight  of  the  ends  would 
bend  the  rails.  Some  of  the  men,  however,  were  so  en- 
thusiastic as  to  take  rails  and  twist  them  round  trees, 
which  could  be  done  while  the  ends  were  cool  and  the  mid- 
dle hot.  As  soon  as  a  brigade  had  finished  its  work,  it 
marched  down  to  a  new  piece,  passing  the  other  men  who 
were  destroying;  and  so  they  kept  on  till  midnight,  when 
they  had  got  to  Jarrott's  station  and  there  halted.  Next 
day,  Friday,  the  column  kept  on,  as  before,  the  cavalry 
preceding  them,  who,  when  they  arrived  at  Meherrin 
Bridge,  found  strong  earthworks  on  the  opposite  side  and 
some  ten  guns,  which  immediately  opened  on  them.  .  .  . 
This  night  was  a  very  severe  one,  with  its  high  wind  and 
snow,  sleet  and  rain ;  but  it  was  rendered  tolerable  by  the 
big  fires  that  the  soldiers  lighted  to  heat  rails  with.  Gen- 
eral Warren  did  not  deem  proper  to  cross  the  Meherrin,  as 
it  would  take  a  day  to  flank  the  Rebels'  works,  and  he 
started  with  but  six  days'  provisions.  Next  day,  Saturday 
to  wit,  he  began  his  return  march  and  the  head  of  the  col- 
umn got  as  far  as  Sussex  C.H.  On  this  march  the  people 
of  the  country  had  the  bad  judgment  to  "bushwhack"  our 
troops:  that  is,  to  kill  any  stragglers  or  small  parties  they 
could  catch.  This  is  against  the  rules  of  war.  I  will  not 
say  it  is  surprising,  because  the  stragglers  of  an  army  al- 
ways steal  and  plunder  and  exasperate  the  people.  Colonel 
Sergeant  told  me  he  himself  saw  five  of  our  men  shot  and 
stripped  nearly  naked.  The  troops  were  so  enraged  by  such 


296  Meade^s  Headquarters      [Dec. ii, 

cases,  that  they  fired  every  house  on  their  march,  and, 
what  made  them  worse,  they  found  a  great  amount  of 
apple-brandy  in  the  country,  a  hquor  that  readily  intoxi- 
cates. The  superior  ofiicers  destroyed  a  great  deal  of  it, 
but  the  men  got  some  and  many  were  drunk.  The  people 
make  this  brandy  on  account  of  its  great  price.  It  sells  for 
$1500  a  barrel.  Colonel  Wainwright  told  me  he  found  two 
tithing-bills  in  one  house,  one  a  year  old,  the  other  recent; 
in  the  old  one  wheat  was  valued  at  $10  a  bushel,  in  the 
recent,  at  $40,  showing  that  it  has  quadrupled  in  price 
within  a  year.  It  was  on  this  day  that  a  cavalry  reconnais- 
sance that  pushed  out  on  the  Vaughan  road  reported 
heavy  artillery  firing  in  the  direction  of  Jarrott's  station. 
This  made  Grant  so  uneasy  that  he  directed  aid  to  be  sent 
Warren.  Accordingly  Potter,  with  9000  men,  marched 
that  night,  and  arrived  next  morning  at  five  a.m.  at  the 
Nottoway,  at  Freeman's  Bridge.  A  wretched  march  in- 
deed! in  slush  and  mud  and  a  damp  cold;  but  his  men 
followed  on  very  well  and  arrived  with  little  straggling, 
which  surprised  me. 

December  11,  1864 
Weather  as  before  —  only  a  little  more  so.  I  suppose 
they  have  a  good  deal  such  in  England.  If  so,  don't  want 
to  live  there.  Pretty  times  for  half  the  army,  off  and  on, 
to  be  marching  and  reconnoitring  and  expeditionizing 
about  the  country,  as  if  it  were  picnic  season!  And  still 
stranger  is  it  to  be  sitting  quiet  in  my  tent  when  so  many 
people  are  running  round  loose.  Our  affairs  are  rather 
mixed  up,  you  see.  So  are  those  of  everybody.  Sherman 
has  disappeared  in  Georgia  and  nobody  knows  what  awful 
strategy  he  contemplates.  Not  so  Hood:  he  is  poking 
about  in  a  manner  I  don't  at  all  like:  jamming  Thomas  up 


1864]  Another  Winter  297 

in  Nashville,  and  now  I  fancy  he  is  just  marching  round 
the  city  and  into  Kentucky.  That  won't  do!  Old  Lee 
don't  let  us  march  round  towns  unless  he  chooses,  or  has 
at  least  a  hard  fight  for  it.  However,  I  can't  think  Hood 
can  do  severe  damage  with  so  powerful  an  army  as  that  of 
Thomas  in  his  neighborhood.  Well,  we  will  hope  for  a  big 
thing,  of  some  sort,  somewhere,  for  there  are  a  number  of 
irons,  small  and  great,  in  the  fire,  and  as  much  activity 
prevails  as  if  we  were  not  near  the  real  winter.  One  thing 
I  am  sure  of,  that,  what  with  expeditions  little  and  big, 
threatenings  and  reconnaissances,  the  Rebels  must  be  kept 
in  quite  an  active  state  of  simmer.  Poor  General  Potter! 
He  had  a  frightful  night  march  and  was  doubtless  buoyed 
up  by  the  feeling  that  he  had  a  separate  command  and 
could  distinguish  himself  if  there  was  a  fight,  and  slam  in 
on  Hill's  left  flank,  and  win  a  great  name  for  himself. 
What  then  was  his  disgust  to  see,  about  noon,  the  head  of 
Warren's  column  trudging  peaceably  back,  on  the  other 
side  of  the  river!  There  were  two  decent-sized  armies  star- 
ing at  each  other,  across  the  stream,  each  wondering  what 
the  other  meant  by  being  there;  and  both  wondering  why 
so  many  men  were  concentrated  against  nobody.  General 
Potter  philosophically  shrugged  his  shoulders,  gave  the 
word  to  face  about,  and  put  his  best  leg  forward  for  home, 
where  he  arrived  a  little  after  dark.  It  was  a  terrible  night 
for  a  bivouac,  with  an  intensely  piercing  cold  wind  and 
everything  frozen  up.  Warren  crossed  the  river  and  spent 
the  night  on  this  side  of  it. 

December  12,  1864 
Clear  and  cold  we  have  had  it  this  day,  blowy  this  morn- 
ing but  still  in  the  evening.   Last  night  it  blew  in  a  tre- 
mendous manner.  My  tent  flapped  in  a  way  that  reminded 


298  Meade^s  Headquarters      [Dec.  13, 

one  of  being  at  sea,  and  my  chimney,  for  the  first  time  got 
mad  and  actually  smoked.  My  only  consolation  was  that 
the  General's  smoked  a  great  deal  worse.  He  made  quite 
a  bon-mot  at  breakfast,  despite  the  smoke:  "Grant  says 
the  Confederates,  in  their  endeavors  to  get  men,  have 
robbed  the  cradle  and  the  grave;  if  that  is  the  case,  I  must 
say  their  ghosts  and  babies  fight  very  well!"  I  did  not  fail 
to  ride  out  and  see  the  raiders  come  in.  The  head  of  the 
column  arrived  about  noon,  or  an  hour  before.  I  was  much 
amused  by  a  battery,  the  first  thing  that  I  met;  one  of 
the  drivers  was  deeply  intent  on  getting  his  pair  of  horses 
over  a  bad  bridge,  but,  midst  all  his  anxiety  and  pains  on 
this  head,  he  did  not  fail  to  keep  tight  hold  of  a  very  old 
rush-bottomed  chair,  which  he  carefully  held  in  one  hand ! 
How  far  he  had  brought  it  or  what  he  meant  to  do  with  it, 
I  know  not,  but  his  face  wore  an  expression  which  said: 
"You  may  take  my  life  but  you  can't  have  this  very  old 
rush-bottomed  chair  which  I  have  been  at  much  pains  to 
steal."  Then  came  the  infantry,  with  a  good  deal  of  weary 
straggling,  and  looking  pretty  cold,  poor  fellows;  then  an- 
other battery  spattered  with  mud;  then  a  drove  of  beef 
cattle,  in  the  midst  of  which  marched  cows,  calves,  and 
steers  that  never  more  will  graze  on  Rebel  farms.  Finally  a 
posse  of  stragglers  and  ambulances  and  waggons,  all  put- 
ting the  best  speed  on  to  get  to  a  camping-place.  I  pitied 
the  poor  bucks  who,  for  six  days,  had  endured  every 
fatigue  and  hardship. 

December  13,  1864 

As  the  Rebels  have  known  the  fact  for  some  time,  and  as 

the  newspapers  have  hinted  at  it  in  unmistakable  terms, 

I  conceive  there  is  no  impropriety  in  my  saying  that  we 

have  now  with  us  the  6th  Corps  once  again.   A  week  ago 


1864] 


Another  Winter  299 


Sunday  night  the  first  division  came  from  City  Point  on 
the  cars,  having  come  straight  from  the  neighborhood  of 
Winchester  by  car  and  boat.  The  next  morning  we  were 
treated  to  the  sight  of  the  familiar  red  crosses,  and  soon 
General  Wheaton  rode  up,  to  see  the  General  and  report. 
.  .  .  Very  loath  were  the  Sixth  Corps  bucks  to  leave  the 
valley  (where  they  had  plenty  of  sheep  and  chickens  and 
victories,  and  no  fighting  except  in  the  regular  battles), 
and  come  to  a  place  with  which  they  only  connected  more 
or  less  fighting,  day  and  night  (rather  more  than  less), 
much  dust,  heat,  and  drought,  and  no  particular  victories. 
However,  they  find  things  better  now,  and  will  doubtless 
get  contented  in  time.  What  must  have  gratified  them  was 
that  they  relieved  Crawford's  division  of  the  5th  Corps, 
on  the  line,  and  took  possession  of  their  very  nice  log  huts, 
which  had  been  carefully  constructed  uniformly  in  all  the 
brigades.  Crawford's  people  by  no  means  saw  the  thing  in 
the  same  light.  They  took  down  their  canvas  roofs  and 
rolled  them  up  with  dudgeon,  and  marched  off  to  take  a 
temporary  camp,  previous  to  the  Weldon  road  expedition. 
I  rode  along  the  breastworks  as  the  red  crosses  marched 
into  the  deserted  camps,  and  observed  the  aspect  of  grim 
satisfaction  with  which  the  new  comers  went  about,  look- 
ing into  the  abandoned  huts.  The  luxurious  Crawford 
had  his  nice  log  cabin  taken  down  and  carted  to  his  new 
locality.  "However,"  said  Wheaton,  "I  slept  in  Crawford's 
kitchen,  and  that  was  good  enough  for  me."  On  Tuesday 
came  the  3d  division,  also  with  a  new  commander,  for 
brave  General  Ricketts  lies  at  Washington,  still  suffering 
from  his  wound;  and  General  Seymour,  he  who  was  taken 
the  second  day  of  the  Wilderness,  has  the  command.  Sey- 
mour is  a  fiery  and  irrepressible  sort  of  party,  and  enraged 
the  inhabitants  of  Charlottesville  beyond  measure.  When 


300  Meade  ^s  Headquarters      [Dec.  u, 

they  told  him  they  had  had  most  extraordinary  victories 
over  Grant,  he  made  them  a  speech,  in  which  he  said  it 
didn't  make  any  sort  of  difference  how  many  victories 
they  had,  it  wouldn't  do  them  any  sort  of  good;  that  in 
every  battle  we  killed  off  a  good  many  of  them,  and  that 
we  intended  to  keep  piling  up  men  indefinitely,  until  they 
knocked  under,  or  were  all  shot !  This  enraged  them  much, 
and  they  invited  him  to  air  himself  for  sixteen  miles  on 
foot,  after  it.  .  .  .  It  was  only  last  Monday  that  the  2d 
division  got  here,  under  Getty,  and  with  it  came  General 
Wright,  commanding  the  corps.  Good  General  Wright, 
though  always  pleasant,  is,  I  think  rather  in  low  spirits. 
He  has  had  poor  luck,  on  numerous  occasions,  and  it  cul- 
minated at  Cedar  Creek,  where  he  chanced  to  have  com- 
mand of  the  army  when  it  was  surprised.  He  had  rallied  it, 
when  Sheridan  arrived  on  the  field ;  but  of  course  Sheridan 
had  the  credit  of  the  victory,  and  indeed  he  deserved  it. 
All  the  officers  say  that  Wright  made  prodigious  exertions 
and  rode  along  all  parts  of  the  line  in  the  hottest  fire. 

December  14,  1864 
General  Winthrop  [in  speaking  of  Warren's  operations] 
said  his  brigade  bivouacked  in  a  cornfield;  it  blew,  snowed 
and  sleeted  all  night,  and  when  reveille  beat  in  the  morn- 
ing, you  could  only  see  what  seemed  a  field  full  of  dead 
bodies,  each  covered  with  a  rubber  blanket  and  encased 
with  ice.  Some  of  the  men  had  to  kick  and  struggle,  they 
were  so  hard  frozen  down.  Yet,  despite  this,  I  have  not 
learned  that  it  has  caused  much  sickness.  How  would  you 
like  to  carry  forty  or  fifty  pounds  all  day,  be  wet  through, 
have  your  feet  soaked  with  mud  and  snow-water,  and  then 
go  to  sleep  in  a  cornfield,  with  a  drifting  sleet  coming  down 
on  you  all  night  .f*  This  is  what  twenty-five  thousand  men 


1864]  Another  TVinter  301 

did,  for  more  than  one  night,  on  that  expedition.  This  is 
what  our  poor  slovenly  ragamuffins  can  do;  and  this  it  is 
to  be  a  good  soldier.  The  Rebels  are  still  tougher,  if  any- 
thing. Being  still  in  love  with  the  new  picket  line,  which 
has  been  established  in  our  rear,  I  again  went  down  what  is 
called  the  Church  road,  until  I  struck  the  infantry  pickets, 
near  a  Colonel  Wyatt's  house.  This  once  was  a  well-to-do 
establishment.  The  house  is  large  and  a  huge  cornfield 
testifies  that  he  (or  our  cavalry)  had  gathered  a  good  har- 
vest that  very  year.  There  were  the  usual  outbuildings 
of  a  well-to-do  southern  farmer:  little  log  barns,  negro 
huts,  and  odd  things  that  might  be  large  hencoops  or 
small  pigsty es.  The  Virginians  have  a  great  passion  for 
putting  up  a  great  lot  of  diminutive  structures  as  a  kind 
of  foil  to  the  main  building,  which,  on  the  contrary,  they 
like  to  have  as  extensive  as  possible;  just  as  the  old  painters 
added  importance  to  a  big  saint  by  making  a  number  of 
very  small  devotees,  kneeling  below  him.  A  stout  old  gent, 
in  a  shocking  bad  beaver,  who  was  walking  about  in 
the  back  yard  was,  I  presume,  the  distinguished  Colonel. 
Having  stared  at  the  house  and  been  in  turn  stared  at  by 
a  pretty  little  girl  who  threw  up  a  window,  to  have  a  more 
clear  view  of  the  Yank,  I  went,  still  along  the  Church  road, 
till  I  got  to  the  Weldon  road. 

A  picket  line  is  always  one  of  the  most  picturesque 
sights  in  an  army,  when  it  runs  through  woods  and  fields. 
You  know  it  consists  of  a  string  of  "posts,"  each  of  half  a 
dozen  men,  or  so,  and,  in  front  of  these,  a  chain  of  sentries 
who  are  constantly  on  the  alert.  The  squads  of  men  make 
to  themselves  a  gipsy  bough-house  in  front  of  which  they 
make  a  fire  in  cool  weather.  They  must  always  have  their 
belts  on  and  be  ready  to  fight  at  a  moment's  notice.  In 
the  woods,  you  follow  along  from  one  rustic  shelter  to  an- 


302  Meade^s  Headquarters 

other,  and  see  the  sentries,  out  in  front,  each  standing  be- 
hind a  good  tree  and  keeping  a  sharp  lookout  for  Rebel 
scouts,  bushwhackers  and  cavalry.  A  short  distance  in 
the  rear  you  from  time  to  time  come  on  a  "reserve,"  which 
is  a  large  body,  perhaps  of  fifty  or  a  hundred,  who  are  con- 
cealed and  who  are  ready  to  come  to  the  assistance  of  the 
posts,  if  they  are  attacked.  Picket  duty  is,  of  all  others, 
that  which  requires  most  individual  intelligence  in  the 
soldiers.  A  picket  line,  judiciously  posted,  in  woods  or 
swamps,  will  oppose  a  formidable  resistance,  even  to  a  line 
of  battle.  There  was  careful  Mr.  Corps,  officer  of  the  day, 
with  his  crimson  scarf  across  his  shoulder,  inspecting  his 
outposts  and  reserves ;  each  one  falling  in  as  he  came  along 
and  standing  at  a  shoulder. 


VIII 

THE  END  OF  THE  WAR 

[As  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  was  now  settHng  down  to 
winter  quarters  before  Petersburg,  Meade  chaffingly  re- 
marked to  Lyman  one  day  toward  the  end  of  December: 
"I  have  a  Christmas  present  for  Mrs.  Lyman  —  a  certain 
worthless  officer  whom  I  shall  send  home  to  her."  And 
that  evening  he  gave  him  a  300-day  leave,  with  the  under- 
standing that  Lyman  was  to  return  with  the  opening  of 
the  active  campaign  in  the  spring. 

Toward  the  end  of  February,  Lyman  became  restless, 
and  fearing  that  operations  might  start  in  his  absence, 
turned  up  at  Headquarters  on  March  1 .  On  going  into  din- 
ner, he  was  kindly  greeted  by  General  Meade,  who,  poor 
man,  although  he  had  just  come  back  from  burying  his 
son,  managed  to  say  playfully  that  he  would  have  Lyman 
court-martialed  for  returning  without  orders. 

The  Appomattox  campaign  opened  in  the  spring,  with 
the  forces  under  Grant  numbering  113,000,  while  those 
under  Lee  were  only  49,000.^  The  resources  of  the  North 
were  unimpaired,  those  of  the  South  were  rapidly  vanish- 
ing. On  March  25,  Lee  made  an  energetic  but  unsuccessful 
sortie.  On  April  1,  Sheridan  won  a  brilliant  victory  at  Five 
Forks.  Grant  followed  this  up  by  attacking  all  along  the 
line  the  next  day.  The  result  of  the  engagement  was  that 
the  Confederate  Army  was  cut  in  halves,  and  Grant 
established  himself  between  the  two  parts. 

^  T.  L.  Livermore,  Numbers  and  Losses  in  the  Civil  War  in  America, 
135-137.     Lyman's  estimate  at  the  time  was  122,000  and  50,000. 

303 


304  Meade^s  Headquarters      [Mar. 2, 

Lee's  position  was  untenable ;  Richmond  and  Petersburg 
were  abandoned  that  night.  Retreat  was  still  open  toward 
the  westward.  Accordingly,  Lee  withdrew  along  the  line 
of  the  Richmond  and  Danville  railroad,  hoping  to  join 
Johnston,  who  was  opposing  Sherman's  advance  from  the 
south.  As  a  last  resort,  Lee  planned  to  retreat  to  the 
mountains  of  Virginia,  where  he  thought  he  might  continue 
the  war  indefinitely.  The  Union  Army  followed  close  on 
the  heels  of  the  retreating  southerners.  The  chase  was  con- 
tinued for  eighty  miles.  In  the  neighborhood  of  Appo- 
mattox Court  House,  the  cavalry  under  Sheridan  got 
across  the  railroad  in  front  of  the  enemy.  Lee  was  unable 
to  break  through.  Hemmed  in,  with  his  men  worn  out  and 
starved,  Lee  surrendered  the  remnant  of  his  army,  less 
than  27,000  men,'  on  April  9.  This  virtually  ended  the 
war.] 

Headquarters  Army  of  Potomac 
March  2,  1865 

It  was  raw  yesterday,  or  chilly  rather,  without  being 
cold,  and  to-day  we  are  favored  by  a  persistent  northeast 
rain,  such  as  we  had  a  month  later  than  this  at  Culpeper. 
The  season,  I  should  fancy,  is  earlier  here  than  at  Cul- 
peper —  very  likely  by  two  weeks  or  more.  Indeed  last 
night  the  toads  were  whistling  in  the  bog-holes,  as  they  do 
with  us  in  the  last  of  April;  and  Rosie  had,  on  his  mantel, 
a  bud  of  narcissus,  or  some  such  flower,  he  had  found  in  a 
swamp.  You  would  not  give  us  much  credit  for  a  chance 
to  move,  could  you  see  the  country;  the  ground  everywhere 
saturated  and  rotten,  and  giving  precarious  tenure  even  to 
single  horses,  or  waggons.  I  did  not  believe  very  earnestly 
that  we  should  soon  move,  when  I  left,  but  only  wanted 
to  be  within  all  chances.   I  do  really  doubt  whether  any- 

^Livermore,  137. 


1865]  The  End  of  the  JVar  305 

thing  will  be  done  before  the  1st  of  April.  I  think  the  state 
of  the  country  will  hardly  permit  it  to  either  party.  When 
Sherman  gets,  say,  in  the  latitude  of  Weldon,  if  he  does  so 
without  check,  he  must,  I  think,  strike  the  perfection  of 
the  mud  zone;  and  must  stick  for  a  while;  besides  which  he 
must  establish  a  regular  base,  and,  if  he  contemplates 
hard  or  protracted  fighting,  he  must  have  a  protected  line 
for  supplies.  All  these  things  take  time,  and  take  season 
also.  Of  course,  it  is  not  Lee's  policy  to  let  go  his  hold  here- 
about, till  the  very  last  moment.  He  has  gone  south  in 
person,  to  gather  up  all  possible  forces  and  put  them  in  the 
best  order  for  resistance  he  can.  The  impression  here  seems 
to  be,  that  the  combined  forces  against  Sherman  are  not 
very  strong  in  the  sum  total,  and  are,  of  course,  not  so  good 
in  quality  as  Lee's  own  men.  Then  again,  his  very  army, 
it  is  within  bounds  to  say,  never  was  so  low  in  morale  as 
now.  During  the  twenty-eight  days  of  February  nearly 
900  men  deserted  to  the  lines  of  this  army  alone,  and  a  pro- 
portional number  to  those  of  the  Army  of  the  James.  The 
remarkable  point,  also,  is  that  these  are  old  men  —  nearly 
all  of  them  —  and  not  the  raw  conscripts.  In  one  day  there 
came  over  134  men,  including  also  their  non-commissioned 
officers,  bringing  their  arms  with  them.  Among  the  desert- 
ers have  been  four  commissioned  oflScers.  During  the  time 
I  have  been  with  the  army,  I  recall  only  two  or  three  in- 
stances, besides  these.  Of  course  many  more  desert  to  the 
rear  than  to  the  enemy;  so  that  I  doubt  not  that  Lee's 
losses  from  this  cause  during  February  were  something 
between  a  large  brigade  and  a  small  division.  General 
Meade,  after  reviewing  Lee's  position  and  prospects,  said: 
"I  do  not  see  what  he  is  to  do ! "  —  which  is  a  very  strong 
speech  for  the  cautious  General.  Well,  as  I  have  always 
said,  he  has  the  remaining  chance,  should  everything  work 

21 


306  Meade^s  Headquarters      [Mar. 2, 

precisely  to  favor  him,  of  falling  with  fury  and  with  all 
available  troops,  on  a  part  of  Sherman's  army,  or  even  on 
the  whole  of  it,  and  dealing  a  stunning  blow,  whereby  his 
evil  day  would  be  postponed;  but  how  it  could  be  averted 
seems  to  me  inconceivable,  save  by  a  sort  of  miracle.  If  I 
am  not  mistaken,  the  forces  now  opposed  to  the  Rebels  in 
the  east  are  at  least  as  two  to  one.  And  again  they  have 
almost  everything  against  them  excepting  the  important 
advantage  of  interior  lines. 

Meantime  all  is  very  quiet  with  us.  Last  night  I  cer- 
tainly heard  not  over  half-a-dozen  musket-shots,  whereas 
in  the  autumn  we  had  a  real  skirmish  fire  all  the  night 
through,  not  to  speak  of  intermittent  shelling.  As  I  told 
you,  Duane  was  on  hand  to  welcome  me.  He  looks  very 
well  and  is  better  as  to  his  eyes.  Then  Rosie  —  had  he 
not,  in  my  honor,  caused  constructed  a  new  and  very  high 
hedge,  or  shelter,  of  pine  branches,  topped  off  with  a  tuft 
of  cedar,  and  a  triumphal  arch  of  the  same  over  the  door- 
way! Within  the  tent  were  further  improvements;  and- 
irons to  wit  (weak  as  to  their  legs,  and  frequently  tumbling 
over  on  their  sides  at  critical  moments).  Then  a  large 
Swedish  flag,  with  the  Union  over  my  bed  —  a  gift  from 
some  Scandinavian  marines  who  visited  the  Headquarters, 
and  upon  whom  Rosie  quite  ran  himself  aground  in  the 
matter  of  oysters,  at  the  saloon  over  the  way.  Then,  too, 
the  middle  tent-pole  has  been  removed  and  the  interior  of 
the  tent  supported  by  a  framework,  a  part  of  which  takes 
the  form  of  a  shelf,  running  round  the  sides  and  very  handy 
for  any  small  articles.  I  must  also  give  credit  to  that  idiotic 
Frenchman,  who  waited  at  table,  for  having  ingeniously 
burned  down  our  mess  tent,  during  my  absence,  whereby 
we  now  have  a  much  improved  hospital  tent,  very  pleas- 


1865]  The  End  of  the  JVar  307 

ant,  and  we  have  got  rid  of  the  idiot  and  have  a  quite  in- 
telligent nig,  who  actually  keeps  the  spoons  clean. 

March,  3,  1865 
Our  evanescent  Chief-of -Staff,  General  Webb,  has  gone 
to  Washington  for  a  day  or  two,  to  see, his  wife.  He  in- 
sisted, before  he  went,  that  the  Rebs  were  not  going  to 
evacuate  Petersburg  at  present,  on  any  account.  "Ah!" 
said  General  Meade,  "Webb  is  an  anti-evacuationist,  be- 
cause he  wants  to  go  to  see  his  wife,  and  so  wants  to  prove 
there  isn't  going  to  be  any  move  at  present."  General 
Webb  is  a  good  piece  of  luck,  as  successor  to  General  Hum- 
phreys. He  is  very  jolly  and  pleasant,  while,  at  the  same 
time,  he  is  a  thorough  soldier,  wide-awake,  quick  and  at- 
tentive to  detail.  In  fact,  I  believe  him  much  better  for  the 
place  than  Gen.  H.  from  the  very  circumstance  that  he 
was  such  a  very  superior  man,  that  General  Meade  would 
take  him  as  a  confidential  adviser,  whereas  the  Gen- 
eral does  much  better  without  any  adviser  at  all.  My  only 
objection  to  General  Webb  is  that  he  continually  has  a  way 
of  suddenly  laughing  in  a  convulsive  manner,  by  drawing 
in  his  breath,  instead  of  letting  it  out  —  the  which  goes  to 
my  bones. 

It  is  not  too  much  to  say  that  yesterday  was  a  day  with- 
out striking  events,  as  it  was  characterized  by  a  more  or 
less  steady  rain,  from  the  rising  to  the  going  down  of  the 
sun.  I  wrote  you  a  letter,  I  entertained  the  chronic  Duane, 
and  I  entertained  —  oh,  I  forgot  to  tell  you  about  him. 
I  entertained  the  officer  from  Roumania,  the  one  whom 
General  Meade  could  not  make  out  because  he  had  no  map 
of  Europe.  This  Roumania,  as  I  have  ascertained  by  dili- 
gent study,  is  what  we  call  Wallachia  and  Moldavia,  and 


308  Meade^s  Headquarters       [Mar. 3, 

is  a  patch  of  territory  lying  north  of  the  Danube,  and  run- 
ning from  its  mouth,  on  the  Black  Sea,  to  the  northwest, 
into  the  Carpathian  mountains.  As  to  the  Roumanians 
themselves,  they  have  the  misfortune  to  be  tremendously 
protected  by  everybody.  Imprimis,  they  pay  to  the  Porte 
an  "honorary  tribute"  of  600,000  crowns,  in  return  for 
which  his  word  is  pledged  to  protect  them  against  all  com- 
ers, which  is  a  good  joke,  seeing  he  can't  protect  himself 
against  any  comer  at  all!  Then  the  Emperor  Nap  con- 
siders them  ''u7ie  nation  Latine,"  and  so  he  is  to  protect 
them.  Then  the  British  protect  them  for  fear  the  Russians 
should  invade  Turkey  on  that  side.  Then  the  Russians 
protect  them  because  they  want  their  land  as  a  high  road 
to  Constantinople;  and  finally,  the  Austrians  and  Italians 
protect  them,  just  to  keep  in  the  mode.  Meanwhile  the 
Roumanians  seem  to  dislike  all  their  kind  friends,  but  still 
keep  smiling  and  bowing  round  at  them,  hoping  these  pro- 
tectors will  one  day  get  into  a  shindy,  when  they,  the  pro- 
tected, propose  to  discontinue  the  honorary  tribute,  grab 
Bulgaria  from  the  Turks,  Bessarabia  from  the  Russians, 
the  Banat  and  part  of  Transylvania  from  the  Austrians, 
and  make  a  grand  pan-Roumanian  empire,  with  no  protec- 
tors at  all.  All  of  which  we  shall  know  when  they  do  it. 
Captain  Botiano  (that's  his  name)  informed  me  that  his 
countrymen  were  descended  from  Roman  colonists,  led 
thither  by  Trajan.  To  judge  from  the  gallant  Cappy,  as  a 
specimen,  the  colonists  must  have  intermarried  consider- 
ably with  various  Gentiles ;  for  his  face  denotes  a  combina- 
tion of  Greek,  Italian,  and  Turk,  with  a  dash  of  Tartar 
and  a  strain  of  some  other  barbarian,  whose  features  are 
to  me  not  familiar.  On  the  whole,  I  felt  like  saying  to  him : 
*'  Oh,  fiddle !  don't  come  humbugging  round  here.  Just  put 
on  a  turban,  and  stick  five  silver-mounted  pistols  and  seven. 


1865]  The  End  of  the  JVar  309 

oriental  daggers  in  your  cashmere  sash,  and  look  like  your- 
self!"  For  you  must  know  he  has  received  his  education 
in  the  French  army,  and  now  appears  trussed  in  a  modern 
uniform,  a  cross  between  a  British  Grenadier  Guard  and  a 
Prussian  Chasseur.  He  talks  good  French  and  is  suffi- 
ciently intelligent,  and  apparently  well  educated.  We 
aired  our  Gallic  for  a  long  time  together  and  discussed 
many  mighty  topics.  He,  of  course,  like  all  those  who  have 
the  French  way  of  thinking,  was  mildly  horrified  at  the 
want  of  central  power  in  this  country  and  thought  the 
political  power  delegated  to  the  states  was  highly  danger- 
ous. They  ought  only  to  have  power  to  look  out  for  the 
hien  publique.  All  of  which  was  edifying  to  me,  as  coming 
from  a  descendant  of  a  colonist  of  Trajan. 

March  4,  1865 
Yesterday  the  rain  gave  over  partly,  and  so,  in  the  after- 
noon, Rosie  and  I  mounted  and  rode  forth  to  see  the  new 
line  to  the  left.  The  mare  knew  me  and  greeted  me,  in  her 
characteristic  way,  by  trying  to  kick  and  bite  me.  I  felt 
quite  funny  and  odd  at  being  once  more  on  horseback,  but 
had  a  fine  time,  for  the  mare  was  in  great  spirits  and 
danced  and  hopped  in  a  festive  manner.  Rosie  was  very 
proud  to  show  me  all  the  last  battle-ground,  and  to  ex- 
plain the  new  roads ;  for  he  has  a  high  opinion  of  his  ability 
to  find  roads,  at  which,  indeed,  he  is  very  capable.  So  we 
jogged  along,  sometimes  in  danger  of  sticking  in  the  mud, 
and  again,  finding  a  sandy  ridge  where  we  could  canter  a 
little.  This  last  addition,  which  goes  to  Hatcher's  Run, 
makes  our  line  of  tremendous  extent;  perhaps  a  continuous 
parapet  of  eighteen  miles !  The  Rebs  are  obliged  to  draw 
out  proportionately,  which  is  a  hard  task  for  them.  As  we 
rode  along  the  corduroy  we  met  sixteen  deserters  from  the 


310  Meade^s  Headquarters      cMar. 5, 

enemy,  coming  in  under  guard,  of  whom  about  a  dozen 
had  their  muskets,  a  sight  I  never  saw  before !  They  bring 
them  in,  all  loaded,  and  we  pay  them  so  much  for  each 
weapon.  The  new  line  is  a  very  handsome  one,  with  a  tre- 
mendous sweep  of  artillery  and  small  arms.  To  eke  out  this 
short  letter  I  enclose  the  report  of  the  Court  of  Enquiry 
on  the  "Mine."  You  see  it  gives  fits  to  Burnside,  Ledlie, 
Ferrero,  and  Willcox,  while  the  last  paragraph,  though  very 
obscure,  is  intended,  I  fancy,  as  a  small  snub  on  General 
Meade. 

March  5,  1865 
.  .  .  Well,  the  rain  held  up  and  some  blue  sky  began  to 
show,  and  I  mounted  on  what  I  shall  have  to  call  my  Anne 
of  Cleves  —  for,  in  the  choice  words  of  that  first  of  gentle- 
men, Henry  VIII,  she  is  "a  great  Flanders  mare"  —  and 
rode  forth  for  a  little  exercise.  Verily  I  conceived  we  should 
rester  en  route,  sich  was  the  mud  in  one  or  two  places !  She 
would  keep  going  deeper  and  deeper,  and  I  would  strive  to 
pick  out  a  harder  path  and  would  by  no  means  succeed. 
Nevertheless,  I  made  oilt  to  find  some  terra  firma,  at  last, 
and,  by  holding  to  the  ridges  got  a  very  fair  ride  after  all. 
I  found  not  much  new  out  there,  towards  the  Jerusalem 
plank:  some  cavalry  camped  about,  as  usual,  and  a  new 
railroad  branch  going  to  supply  them,  and  called  Gregg's 
branch.  Gregg,  by  the  way,  has  resigned.  He  is  a  loss  to 
the  service,  and  has  commanded  a  cavalry  division  very 
successfully  for  a  long  time.  I  don't  know  why  he  went 
out,  since  he  is  a  regular  officer.  Some  say  it  is  a  pretty 
wife,  which  is  likely,  seeing  the  same  had  worked  in  that 
style  with  others.  Then  there  is  Major  Sleeper,  resigned 
too.  He  has  served  long  and  well,  and  been  wounded;  so 
I  say,  what  a  pity  that  he  should  not  stick  to  the  end. 
It  is  human  nature  to  expect  a  full  performance  of  duty, 


David  McMurtrie  Gregg 


1865]  The  End  of  the  JVar  311 

when  once  a  man  has  done  decidedly  well.  These  branch 
railroads  are  like  mushrooms,  and  go  shooting  out  at  the 
shortest  notice.  The  distinguished  Botiano  was  entirely 
taken  down  by  the  performances  of  this  sort.  Just  at  the 
time  of  our  new  extension  to  the  left,  he  went  for  a  few 
days  to  Washington.  When  he  got  back,  he  was  whisked 
over  five  miles  of  new  railroad,  including  a  number  of 
bridges !  This  upset  him  wholly,  and  it  was  hard  to  make 
him  believe  that  there  hadn't  been  an  old  line  there  be- 
fore. Now  where  do  you  suppose  I  went  last  night  .^  Why, 
to  the  theatre!  Certainly,  in  my  private  carriage  to  the 
theatre;  that  is  to  say,  on  horseback,  for  may  high  powers 
forfend  me  from  an  ambulance  over  corduroys  and  these 
mud-holes !  Rather  would  I  die  a  rather  swifter  death.  To 
explain,  you  must  understand  that  good  Colonel  Spaulding 
commands  a  regiment  of  engineers,  a  fine  command  of 
some  1800  men.  As  they  are  nearly  all  mechanics,  they 
are  very  handy  at  building  and  have  erected,  among  other 
things,  a  large  building,  which  is  a  church  on  Sundays,  and 
a  theatre  on  secular  occasions.  Thither  the  goodly  Flint 
rode  with  me.  On  the  outside  was  about  half  the  regiment, 
each  man  armed  with  a  three-legged  stool,  and  all  waiting 
to  march  into  the  theatre.  We  found  the  edifice  quite  a 
rustic  gem.  Everything,  except  the  nails,  is  furnished  by 
the  surrounding  woods  and  made  by  the  men  themselves. 
The  building  has  the  form  of  a  short  cross  and  is  all  of 
rustic  work ;  the  walls  and  floors  of  hewn  slabs  and  the  roof 
covered  with  shingles  nailed  on  beams,  made  with  the  bark 
on.  What  corresponds  to  the  left-side  aisle  was  railed  off 
for  oflScers  only,  while  the  rest  was  cram-full  of  men.  The 
illumination  of  the  hall  was  furnished  by  a  rustic  chande- 
lier, that  of  the  stage  by  army  lanterns,  and  by  candles, 
whose  rays  were  elegantly  reflected  by  tin  plates  bought 


312  Meade^s  Headquarters      [Mar. 6, 

from  the  sutler.  The  entertainraent  was  to  be  "  mmstrels  " ; 
and,  to  be  sure,  in  walked  an  excellent  counterpart  of 
Morris,  Pell,  and  Trowbridge,  who  immediately  began  an 
excellent  overture,  in  which  the  tambourine  gentleman, 
in  particular,  was  most  brilliant  and  quite  convulsed  the 
assembled  engineers.  The  performances  were,  indeed, 
most  creditable,  and  there  was  not  a  word  of  any  sort  of 
coarseness  throughout.  A  grand  speech  on  the  state  of  the 
country,  by  a  brother  in  a  pair  of  gunny-bag  trousers,  was 
quite  a  gem.  He  had  an  umbrella,  of  extraordinary  pat- 
tern, with  which  he  emphasized  his  periods  by  huge  whacks 
on  the  table.  I  think  the  jokes  were  as  ingeniously  ridicu- 
lous as  could  be  got  up,  and  that,  you  know,  is  the  great 
thing  in  minstrels.  Brudder  Bones  came  a  little  of  the  pro- 
fessional by  asking  his  friend:  "What  can  yer  play  on  dat 
banjo.^"  "Anyting,"  says  the  unwary  friend.  "Well,  den, 
play  a  game  o'  billiards!"  "Can't  play  no  billiards!  kin 
play  a  tune,''  cries  the  indignant  friend.  "Well  den,  if  yer 
kin  play  a  tune,  jis  play  a  pon-toon!"  All  to  the  inextin- 
guishable delight  of  the  engineers.  After  the  play  the  good 
Colonel,  who  is  one  of  the  salt  of  the  earth,  insisted  on  my 
taking  pigs'  feet  as  a  supper. 

March  6,  1865 
I  think  I  must  relate  to  you  a  small  story  which  they 
have  as  a  joke  against  Major-General  Crawford.  As  the 
story  will  indicate,  the  Major-General  has  some  reputation 
for  possessing  a  decided  admiration  of  the  looks  and  figure 
of  his  own  self.  There  came  to  the  army  a  young  artist, 
who  was  under  a  certain  monied  person.  The  young  artist 
was  to  make  models  for  bronze  medallions,  and  the  monied 
person  was  to  sell  the  same  and  take  the  profits,  if  any. 
He  proposed  to  model  the  commander  of  the  army,  and 


1865]  The  End  of  the  War  313 

each  of  the  corps  commanders,  and  General  Webb,  but  no 
one  else.  As  the  artist  was  modelling  away  at  General 
Webb,  he  asked:  "Isn't  General  Crawford  rather  an  odd 
man?"  "What  makes  you  ask  that?"  says  the  Chief -of- 
Staff  ?  "  "  Why,  he  waked  me  up  in  the  middle  of  the  night, 
and  asked  what  I  could  make  a  statuette  of  him  for!  I  told 
him  $400  and  he  said  he  thought  he  would  have  it  done!" 
Webb,  who  is  a  cruel  wag,  said  naught,  but,  the  next  time 
he  met  C,  asked  him  if  he  had  seen  the  young  sculptor 
who  had  come  down.  "Seen  him!"  quoth  C.  "My  dear 
fellow,  he  has  done  nothing  but  follow  me  round,  boring 
me  to  sit  for  a  statuette!" 

General  Hunt  was  telling  me  an  anecdote  of  Grant, 
which  occurred  during  the  Mexican  War  and  which  illus- 
trates what  men  may  look  for  in  the  way  of  fame.  It  was 
towards  the  last  of  the  fighting,  at  the  time  when  our 
troops  took  by  assault  the  works  immediately  round  the 
City  of  Mexico.  Grant  was  regimental  quartermaster  of 
the  regiment  commanded  by  Colonel  Garland;  and,  it 
appears,  at  the  attack  on  the  Campo  Santo,  he,  with  about 
a  dozen  men,  got  round  the  enemy's  flank  and  was  first  in 
the  work.  Somewhat  after,  he  came  to  the  then  Lieuten- 
ant Hunt  and  said:  "Didn't  you  see  me  go  first  into  that 
work  the  other  day?  "  "  Why,  no, "  said  Hunt,  " it  so  hap- 
pened I  did  not  see  you,  though  I  don't  doubt  you  were  in 
first."  "Well,"  replied  Grant,  "I  was  in  first,  and  here 
Colonel  Garland  has  made  no  mention  of  me !  The  war  is 
nearly  done ;  so  there  goes  the  last  chance  I  ever  shall  have  of 
military  distinction!"  The  next  time,  but  one,  that  Hunt 
saw  him,  was  at  Culpeper,  just  after  he  was  made  Lieuten- 
ant-General.  "Well,  sir!"  cried  our  Chief -of -Artillery, 
"I  am  glad  to  find  you  with  some  chance  yet  left  for  mili- 
tary distinction!" 


314  Meade^s  Headquarters       [Mar. 8, 

March  8,  1865 
Yesterday,  as  I  hinted  in  my  last,  we  had  a  toot,  of 
much  duration.  At  ten  a.m.  the  General  got  a  telegraph 
(one  of  those  charming  City  Point  surprises)  saying  that  a 
train  was  just  then  starting,  holding  a  dozen  of  womenkind 
and  a  certain  force  of  the  male  sex;  that  they  would  arrive 
in  an  hour  or  so,  and  that  we  would  please  rather  to  enter- 
tain them  pretty  well!  We  telegraphed  to  the  5th  Corps 
to  turn  out  some  troops,  and  to  General  Wright,  to  say  we 
were  coming  that  way,  and  ordered  out  ambulances  to  go 
to  the  station,  and  turned  out  officers  to  go  over  also. 
Your  hub,  not  without  growls  of  a  private  sort,  girded  his- 
self  with  a  sash  and  ordered  the  charger  saddled.  In  due 
time  they  kim:  Colonels  Badeau  and  Babcock  to  guide 
them.  As  sort  of  chief  of  the  honorable  committee  of  re- 
ception, I  took  off  my  cap  and  was  solemnly  introduced  to 
twelve  distinct  ladies,  whose  names  I  instantly  forgot 
(ditto  those  of  distinguished  gentlemen  accompanying), 
all  except  Mrs.  General  Grant,  who  was,  of  course,  too  well 
known  to  slip  from  memory.  However,  at  the  end  of  the 
day,  I  began  to  have  a  flickering  and  vague  idea  who  some 
of  them  were.  .  .  .  Then  Miss  Stanton  —  of  course  I  was 
brilliant  about  her.  After  I  had  more  or  less  helped  her 
over  puddles  and  into  ambulances  for  an  hour  or  two,  it 
occurred  to  me  that  the  name  of  the  Secretary  of  War  was 
also  Stanton.  Then,  after  a  period  of  rest,  my  mind  roused 
itself  to  the  brilliant  hypothesis  that  this  young  lady  might 
be  the  daughter  of  the  Stanton  who  was  Secretary  of  War. 
Once  on  this  track,  it  did  not  take  me  over  thirty  minutes 
to  satisfy  myself  that  I  actually  had  been  rendering  civili- 
ties to  the  offspring  of  him  who  holds  the  leash  of  the  dogs 
of  war!  She  is  not  a  roarer,  like  her  paternal,  but  very  sub- 
dued and  modest,  and  reminded  me  of  the  ci-devant  New- 


1865]  The  End  of  the  JVar  31s 

port  belle.  Miss  L C .  .  .  .  Likewise,  may  we 

here  mention  Bradlee  pere,  a  dried-up  lawyer  of  New 
Jersey,  after  the  fashion  of  the  countenance  of  Professor 
Rogers.  He  was  valiant  and  stuffed  his  trousers  in  his 
boots  and  clomb  an  exceeding  tall  horse,  which  so  pleased 
another  old  party,  Judge  Woodruff,  that  he  did  likewise, 
and  subsequently  confessed  to  me  that  his  last  equestrian 
excursion  was  in  1834;  from  which  I  infer,  that,  at  this 
present  writing.  Judge  Woodruff's  legs  are  more  or  less 
totally  useless  to  him  as  instruments  of  progression.  He 
had  a  complement,  his  daughter,  to  whom  I  did  not  say 
much,  as  she  had  somebody,  I  forget  who  it  was.  Then  we 
must  mention,  in  a  front  place,  the  Lady  Patroness,  Mrs. 

H ,  and  the  Noble  Patron,  Mr.  H .    These  two 

seemed  to  take  us  all  under  their  protection,  and,  so  to 
speak,  to  run  the  machine.  Mrs.  was  plump,  fair,  and  get- 
ting towards  forty.  Mr.  was  of  suitable  age,  stout,  looked 
as  if  fond  of  good  dinners,  and  apparently  very  tender  on 
Mrs.,  for  he  continually  smiled  sweetly  at  her.  Also  he 
is  a  large  legal  gun  and  part  proprietor  of  the  Philadelphia 
Enquirer.  Then  there  was  a  pale,  no-account  couple,  Dr. 

and  Mrs.  G .  The  Doctor's  sister  was  Mrs.  Smith,  to 

whom  Rosie  attached  himself  with  devotion  that  threat- 
ened the  tranquillity  of  the  absent  S.  All  these,  and  more, 
were  carted  over  to  the  Headquarters,  where  the  General 
bowed  them  into  his  tent  and  cried  out  very  actively: 
"Now  Lyman,  where  are  all  my  young  men.'*  I  want  all  of 
them."  So  I  hunted  all  that  were  not  already  on  hand, 
and  they  were  introduced  and  were  expected  to  make 
themselves  as  agreeable  as  possible.  Without  delay  we 
were  again  en  voyage  (I,  being  sharp,  got  on  a  horse,  which 
tended  much  to  my  physical  comfort,  prevented  my  con- 
versation from  being  prematurely  played  out)  and  took 


316  Meade^s  Headquarters      [Mar.  s, 

the  party  to  see  the  glories  of  the  engineer  camp  and  the 
chapel  thereof;  after  which,  to  the  model  hospitals  of  the 
6th  Corps,  of  which  Dr.  Holman  is  the  Medical  Director, 
who  prides  himself  on  doing  everything  without  aid  from 
the  Sanitary,  which  he  doubtless  can  do,  when  in  winter 
quarters.  It  was  like  packing  and  unpacking  so  many 
boxes,  to  '' aussteigen^'  and  ^' einsteigen""  all  the  females. 
We  descended  them,  for  the  third  time,  at  Fort  Fisher, 
whence  we  showed  them  the  Reb  line  and  the  big  guns,  and 
the  signal  tower  of  trestle  work,  140  feet  high.  The  next 
pilgrimage  was  a  long  one,  as  far  as  the  5th  Corps  Head- 
quarters, on  the  left  of  the  line.  General  Warren  issued 
forth  and  welcomed  the  ladies  to  oranges,  apples,  grapes, 
crackers,  cheese,  ale,  and  cider,  into  the  which  the  visitors 
walked  with  a  vigor  most  commendable.  By  the  time  the 
males  had  made  a  considerable  vacuum  in  the  barrel  of  ale, 
Griffin's  division  was  ready  for  review,  and  thither  we  all 
went  and  found  the  gallant  Humphreys,  whom  I  carefully 
introduced  to  the  prettiest  young  lady  there,  and  expect 
to  be  remembered  in  his  will  for  that  same  favor !  A  review 
of  Crawford's  division  followed,  very  beautiful,  with  the 
setting  sun  on  the  bayonets;  and  so  home  to  an  evening 
lunch,  so  to  speak,  whereat  I  opened  my  "pickles,"  to  the 
great  delectation  of  both  sexes.  All  this  was  dreamland 
novelty  concentrated  to  the  visitors,  who  departed  with 
vehement  thanks  to  us,  well  expressed  by  Mrs.  Grant: 
"General  Meade,  I  would  far  rather  command  an  army, 
as  you  do,  than  live  at  City  Point  and  have  the  position 
of  Mr.  Grant!'''  They  were  to  have  a  dance  that  night  on 
their  boat  at  City  Point,  and  politely  and  earnestly  asked 
me  to  go  down  with  them;  but  the  point  was  not  noticed 
by  your  loving  hub. 


1865]  The  End  of  the  War  317 

March  10,  1865 
WTiat  think  you  we  did  yesterday?  We  had  a  "Matinee 
Musicale,"  at  the  Chapel  of  the  50th  New  York  Engineers. 
Nothing  but  high-toned  amusements,  now-a-day,  you  will 
perceive.  In  truth  I  was  very  glad  to  go  to  it,  as  good 
music  always  gives  me  pleasure.  The  band  was  the  noted 
one  of  the  New  Jersey  brigade,  and  consisted  of  over  thirty 
pieces.  But  the  great  feature  was  Captain  Hals  ted,  aide- 
de-camp  to  General  Wright,  in  capacity  of  Max  Maretzek, 
Carl  Bergmann,  Muzio,  or  any  other  musical  director  you 
please.  It  appears  that  the  Captain  is  a  fine  musician, 
and  that  his  ears  are  straight,  though  his  eyes  are  not. 
There  was  a  large  assemblage  of  the  fashion  and  nobility 
of  the  environs  of  Petersburg,  though  most  of  the  first 
families  of  Virginia  were  unavoidably  detained  in  the  city. 
We  had  a  batch  of  ladies,  who,  by  the  way,  seem  suddenly 
to  have  gone  mad  on  visiting  this  army.  No  petticoat  is 
allowed  to  stay  within  our  lines,  but  they  run  up  from  City 
Point  and  return  in  the  afternoon.  Poor  little  Mrs.  Webb 
accompanied  the  General  to  our  monkish  encampment 
and  tried,  in  a  winning  way,  to  hint  to  General  Meade 
that  she  ought  to  remain  a  day  or  two;  but  the  Chief, 
though  of  a  tender  disposition  towards  the  opposite  sex, 
hath  a  god  higher  than  a  hooped  skirt,  to  wit,  orders,  and 
his  hooked  nose  became  as  a  polite  bit  of  flint  unto  any 
such  propositions.  And  so,  poor  little  Mrs.  Webb,  afore- 
said, had  to  bid  her  Andrew  adieu.  The  batch  of  ladies 
above  mentioned  were  to  me  unknown!  I  was  told,  how- 
ever, there  was  a  daughter  of  Simon  Cameron,  a  great 
speck  in  money,  to  whom  Crawford  was  very  devoted. 
Then  there  was  Miss  Something  of  Kentucky,  who  was  a 
perfect  flying  battery,  and  melted  the  hearts  of  the  swains 


318  Meade^s  Headquarters     [Mar.  ii, 

in  thim  parts;  particularly  the  heart  of  Lieutenant  Wm. 
Worth,  our  companion-in-arms,  to  whom  she  gave  a  ring, 
before  either  was  quite  sure  of  the  other's  name !  In  fact, 
I  think  her  parents  must  have  given  her  a  three-week  vaca- 
tion and  a  porte-monnaie  and  said:  "Go!  Get  a  husband; 
or  give  place  to  Maria  Jane,  your  next  younger  sister." 
The  gallant  Humphreys  gave  us  a  review  of  Miles 's  divi- 
sion, on  top  of  the  concert;  whereat  General  Meade,  fol- 
lowed by  a  bespattered  crowd  of  generals.  Staff  oflScers  and 
orderlies,  galloped  wildly  down  the  line,  to  my  great 
amusement,  as  the  black  mare  could  take  care  of  herself, 
but  some  of  the  more  heavy -legged  went  perilously  floun- 
dering in  mud-holes  and  soft  sands. 

March  11,  1865 
From  Grant  we  got  a  despatch  that  he  would  come  up, 
with  some  ladies  and  gentlemen,  to  see  our  left  and  to  re- 
view a  few  troops.  The  General  rode  down  to  the  termi- 
nus of  the  railroad  (which  is  not  very  far  from  Hatcher's 
Run),  and  soon  after  came  the  train,  with  Grant  and  his 
party.  Among  them  was  our  old  friend  Daddy  Washburn, 
the  same  who  came  to  the  Rapid  Ann,  last  May,  to  behold 
Grant  swallow  Lee  at  a  mouthful,  and  —  didn't  see  it! 
Two  divisions  of  the  2d  Corps  were  turned  out  under  the 
eye  of  the  redoubtable  Humphreys.  They  made  a  fine 
appearance,  marching  past;  but  I  could  have  cried  to  see 
the  Massachusetts  20th  with  only  a  hundred  muskets  or 
so,  and  commanded  by  Lieutenant-Colonel  Curtis,  whom 
I  used  to  see  at  Culpeper  with  a  lieutenant's  shoulder- 
straps.  How  changed  from  last  spring,  when  they  passed 
in  review  with  full  ranks,  and  led  by  Abbot!  .  .  . 

That  evening  we  were  invited  to  City  Point,  to  see  a 
medal  given  to  General  Grant.  This  medal  had  been  voted 


1865]  The  End  of  the  JVar  319 

by  Congress  in  honor  of  him  and  his  soldiers,  after  the 
battle  and  capture  of  Vicksburg.  And  you  now  see  the 
rationale  of  the  Hon.  Washburn's  presence.  He  was  to 
present  it.  The  Corps  commanders  with  a  few  aides,  and 
some  division  commanders,  were  all  the  General  took  with 
him  in  the  special  train.  We  arrived  about  8.30  p.m.  and 
at  9  the  ceremony  began,  in  the  upper  saloon  of  the  steamer 
Martyn,  lying  at  the  wharf.  The  solemnities  were  these: 
General  Grant  stood  on  one  side  of  a  small  table,  with  an 
expression  as  if  about  to  courageously  have  a  large  tooth 
out.  On  the  other  stood  Washburn,  with  what  seemed  an 
ornamental  cigar-box.  Whereupon  W.,  with  few  words, 
remarked  that  the  Congress  of  the  United  States  of  Ameri- 
kay  had  resolved  to  present  him  a  medal,  and  a  copy  of 
their  resolutions  engrossed  on  parchment.  "General" 
(unrolling  a  scroll),  "this  is  the  copy  of  the  resolutions,  and 
I  now  hand  it  to  you."  (Grant  looked  at  the  parchment, 
as  much  as  to  say,  "That  seems  all  right,"  rolled  it  up,  in 
a  practical  manner,  and  put  it  on  the  table.)  "This,  Gen- 
eral" (opening  the  ornamental  cigar-box,  taking  out  a 
wooden  bonbonniere  and  opening  thai),  "is  the  medal, 
which  I  also  hand  to  you,  together  with  an  autograph 
letter  from  President  Lincoln."  The  "all-right"  expres- 
sion repeated  itself  on  Grant's  face,  as  he  put  down  the 
bonbonniere  beside  the  scroll.  Then  he  looked  very  fixedly 
at  Mr.  Washburn  and  slowly  drew  a  sheet  of  paper  from 
his  pocket.  Everyone  was  hushed,  and  there  then  burst 
forth  the  following  florid  eloquence:  "Sir!  I  accept  the 
medal.  I  shall  take  an  early  opportunity  of  writing  a 
proper  reply  to  the  President.  I  shall  publish  an  order, 
containing  these  resolutions,  to  the  troops  that  were  under 
my  command  before  Vicksburg."  As  he  stopped.  Major 
Pell  drew  a  long  breath  and  said:  "I  thought  we  were  sure 


320  Meade^s  Headquarters     [Mar.  13, 

of  a  speech  this  time,  but  now  we  never  shall  get  one  out  of 
him."  The  medal  was  of  gold,  three  pounds  in  weight; 
on  one  side  a  bad  likeness  of  Grant;  on  the  reverse  a  god- 
dess, in  an  impossible  position,  who,  as  General  Meade  re- 
marked, "seemed  to  keep  a  general  furnishing  shop  of 
guns  and  sabres."  "What  is  the  meaning  of  the  allegory.'^ " 
he  enquired  of  the  Lieutenant-General.  "I  don't  know," 
replied  Grant,  with  entire  simplicity,  "I  don't  know,  but 
I  am  going  to  learn,  so  as  to  be  able  to  explain  it  to  people!" 
Then  the  distinguished  militaries  crowded  round  to  gaze. 
Major-General  Ord,  who  can't  get  over  his  Irish  blood, 
said:  "I  believe,  sir,  you  are  the  first  man  who  medalled 
with  his  battalion."  To  which  Grant,  not  taking  the  point 
in  the  faintest  degree,  replied  gravely:  "I  don't  know  but 
I  was."  There  was  a  heavy  crowd  of  Hectors,  I  can  tell 
you.  Generals  Meade,  Warren,  Wright,  Parke,  Hum- 
phreys, Ord,  Gibbon,  Ayres,  Griffin,  Rawlins,  Ingalls,  etc., 
etc.  Very  few  ladies.  After  this  a  moderate  collation,  and 
so  home  to  bed. 

March  13,  1865 
We  have  a  long  telegram  from  Sheridan,  dated  Colum- 
bia (a  small  place  on  the  James,  between  Lynchburg  and 
Richmond).  His  raid  has  been  a  complete  surprise.  After 
defeating  Early  utterly  at  Waynesboro',  he  met  with  no 
further  opposition,  but  entered  Charlottesville  and  de- 
stroyed the  rail  and  bridges;  then  struck  south  and  got  to 
the  James,  where  he  destroyed  all  destructible  parts  of  the 
Lynchburg  canal,  and  continued  the  work  as  he  marched 
down  the  river.  If  you  will  look  at  the  map,  you  will  see 
how  important  it  is  to  break  these  routes,  for  they  leave 
only  the  road  via  Burkeville  Junction  open  to  their  great 
base,  Lynchburg.   The  canal  was  especially  important  for 


Ulysses  Simpson  Grant 


1865]  The  End  of  the  War  321 

transportation  of  supplies,  just  as  the  Erie  Canal  is  so 
essential  to  bring  to  market  the  grain  of  the  West.  .  .  . 

March  18,  1865 
This  morning  I  sent  you  a  telegraph,  which  may  be 
rather  late,  I  fear,  though  I  sent  it  at  the  earliest  chance. 
It  was  to  ask  you  to  pay  a  day's  visit  here,  and  see  the 
army,  as  a  curiosity.  Mrs.  Meade  is  coming  with  a  party 
in  a  special  boat  from  Washington.  .  .  . 

You  probably  are  aware  that  yesterday  was  the  nativity 
of  the  Holy  Patrick,  in  whose  honor  the  Irish  Brigade,  of 
the  2d  Corps,  got  up  a  grand  race,  with  a  printed  pro- 
gramme and  every  luxury.  The  weather,  which  had  been 
most  evil  the  night  before,  unexpectedly  cleared  up  and 
the  day  was  fine,  exceedingly.  We  found  the  course  laid 
out  near  the  Cummings  house,  in  rear  of  what  you  remem- 
ber as  the  noted  Peeble  house.  There  was  a  judge's  stand, 
flaunting  with  trefoil  flags,  and  a  band  beside  the  same, 
which  had  been  accommodated  with  a  couple  of  waggons, 
in  lieu  of  orchestra.  Then  there  were  plenty  of  guards 
(there  need  be  no  lack  of  such)  and  a  tent  wherein  were 
displayed  plates  of  sandwiches.  Alas!  this  was  the  weak 
point,  the  bitter  drop  in  the  Irish  festa.  The  brigade,  with 
an  Irish  generosity,  had  ordered  a  fine  collation,  but  the 
steamer,  bad  luck  to  her,  had  gone  and  run  herself  aground 
somew^iere,  and  poor  Paddy  was  left  to  eat  his  feast  the 
day  after  the  fair.  Nevertheless,  we  didn't  allow  such 
things  to  stand  in  the  way,  and  the  races  proceeded  under 
the  august  auspices  of  General  Humphreys,  who  didn't 
look  exactly  like  a  turfman,  and  had  a  mild  look  of  amuse- 
ment, as  he  read  out:  "Captain  Brady's  grey  mare."  — 
Captain  Brady  bows.  "Captain — ,  Hey.^  What  is  that 
name.''    I  can't  read  the  writing."    "Murphy,"  suggests 

22 


322  Meade^s  Headquarters     [Mar.  25, 

General  Miles.  "Oh,  dear  me,  of  course,  yes;  Captain 
Murphy's  bay  gelding."  "No!  reci,"  suggests  Miles.  "Ah, 
yes,  to  be  sure  —  red."  "Here,"  says  the  long-expectant 
Murphy.  Then  a  bugler  blows  at  a  great  rate  and  the 
horses  are  brought  to  the  line;  the  bugler  blows  at  a  great 
rate  some  more,  and  away  they  go.  There  were  a  good 
many  different  races,  some  of  which  were  rather  tiresome, 
by  reason  of  the  long  waiting  and  the  fact  that  none  of  the 
horses  were  really  racers,  but  only  swift  officers'  steeds, 
which  were  not  enough  trained  to  go  round  regularly,  but 
often  would  balk  at  the  hurdles  and  refuse  to  go  round  at 
all.  Wherefrom  we  had  tragic  consequences:  for  one, 
scared  by  the  crowd  and  by  the  brush  hurdle,  bolted  vio- 
lently and  knocked  down  a  soldier;  and  Colonel  von 
Schack,  in  another  race,  had  his  horse,  which  had  over- 
leaped, fall  on  him  heavily.  .  .  .  Everything  was  ex- 
tremely quiet  and  orderly,  and  no  tipsy  people  about.  .  .  . 

[Mrs.  Meade,  with  a  large  party,  including  Mrs.  Lyman, 
arrived  at  City  Point  on  the  evening  of  March  22.  The 
next  two  days  were  spent  in  visiting  the  front,  and  in  ex- 
cursions on  the  river.  On  the  morning  of  the  25th,  it  was 
found  that  the  Confederates  had  made  an  unexpected 
attack.  The  visitors  were  shipped  back  to  Washington, 
and  their  hosts  made  for  the  front.] 

March  25,  1865 

We  may  indeed  call  this  a  many-sided  field-day :  a  break- 
fast with  a  pleasure  party,  an  assault  and  a  recapture  of  an 
entrenched  line,  a  review  by  the  President  of  a  division  of 
infantry,  and  sharp  fighting  at  sundry  points  of  a  front  of 
eighteen  miles !  If  that  is  not  a  mixed  affair,  I  would  like 
to  know  what  is?  It  has  been  a  lucky  day,  for  us;  and  the 
9th  Corps,  after  patient  waiting  for  eight  months,  have 


1865]  The  End  of  the  JVar  323 

played  the  game  of  the  "Mine"  against  their  antagonists. 
The  official  despatches  will  give  you  the  main  facts  very 
well,  but  I  can  add  some  particulars.  About  daylight,  the 
enemy  having  massed  three  divisions  and  a  part  of  a  fourth, 
made  a  sudden  rush  and  carried  Fort  Stedman  and  about 
half  a  mile  of  line  commanded  by  it.  The  garrisons  of  the 
forts  on  either  side  stood  firm,  however,  and  repelled  a 
severe  attack  with  much  injury  to  the  enemy.  Meantime, 
General  Parke  had  ordered  that  the  works  should  be  re- 
taken, if  it  cost  every  man  in  the  Corps;  and  all  the  scat- 
tered regiments  immediately  at  hand  were  put  in  and 
checked  a  further  advance,  until  General  Hartranft  (I'm 
not  sure  about  the  spelling  of  Ms  name)  brought  up  the  3d 
division,  which  had  been  camped  in  reserve.  He  person- 
ally led  in  one  brigade  of  it,  with  conspicuous  gallantry, 
retook  the  whole  portion  lost,  and  captured,  at  one  swoop, 
1800  Rebels.  It  was  just  the  "  Mine,"  turned  the  other  way : 
they  got  caught  in  there  and  could  not  get  out.  Their  loss 
also  in  killed  and  wounded  must  have  been  severe,  not 
only  from  musketry,  but  also  from  canister,  which  was 
thrown  into  a  ravine  by  which  they  retreated.  Upwards  of 
a  hundred  Rebel  dead  lay  in  and  round  Fort  Stedman  alone. 
Our  own  losses  in  the  9th  Corps  will  be  somewhat  over  800, 
half  of  whom  may  be  reckoned  prisoners,  taken  in  the  first 
surprise.  I  should  guess  the  loss  of  their  opponents  as  not 
less  than  2600. 

March  26,  1865 

My  letter  of  yesterday  only  gave  a  part  of  the  day's 
work.  Our  train  went  briskly  up  to  the  front  and  stopped 
not  far  from  the  little  rustic  chapel  you  saw ;  for  there  was 
General  Parke  with  his  Staff,  waiting  to  receive  the  Gen- 
eral and  report  the  morning's  work.  .  .  .  Brevet  Briga- 
dier McLaughlen  got  taken  in  trying  to  maintain  his  line 


324  Meade^s  Headquarters     [Mar. 26, 

—  a  good  officer.  He  was  the  one  who  had  been  five  days 
in  Boston  and  told  me  he  was  so  tired  that  he  thought  he 
should  go  right  back.  A  certain  Major  Miller  was  cap- 
tured and  sent,  with  a  guard  of  four  men,  a  little  to  the 
rear.  They  sat  in  a  bomb-proof  for  protection  and  Miller 
did  so  describe  the  glories  of  Yankeedom  to  his  captors, 
that,  when  we  retook  the  work,  they  all  deserted  and  came 
over  with  him !  Then  we  kept  on  and  got  out  at  our  own 
domus,  where  General  Meade  (it  being  then  about  11.30 
A.M.)  telegraphed  sundry  orders  to  his  generals;  wherefrom 
resulted,  at  12.15,  the  greatest  hang,  hang,  whang,  from 
good  Duke  Humphrey,  who,  spectacles  on  nose,  rushed 
violently  at  the  entrenched  skirmish  line  of  the  enemy  and 
captured  the  same,  with  the  double  view  of  making  a  re- 
connaissance and  a  diversion,  and  furthermore  of  showing 
the  Johns  that  we  were  not  going  to  be  pitched  into  with- 
out hitting  back. 

Then  there  was  a  lull,  filled  by  the  arrival  of  a  long  grey 
procession  of  some  1500  prisoners  from  the  9th  Corps. 
Really  these  men  possess  a  capacity  for  looking  "rough" 
beyond  any  people  I  ever  saw,  except  the  townsmen  of 
Signor  Fra  Diavolo.  They  grew  rougher  and  rougher. 
These  looked  brown  and  athletic,  but  had  the  most  matted 
hair,  tangled  beards,  and  slouched  hats,  and  the  most 
astounding  carpets,  horse-sheets  and  transmogrified  shel- 
ter-tents for  blankets,  that  you  ever  imagined.  One  grim 
gentleman,  of  forbidding  aspect,  had  tempered  his  ferocity 
by  a  black,  broad-brimmed  straw  hat,  such  as  country 
ministers  sometimes  wear — a  head-dress  which,  as  Whittier 
remarked,  *' rather  forced  the  season ! "  Singularly  enough, 
the  train  just  then  came  up  and  the  President  and  General 
Grant,  followed  by  a  small  party,  rode  over  to  the  Head- 
quarters.   ''I  have  just  now  a  despatch   from  General 


1865]  The  End  of  the  JVar  325 

Parke  to  show  you,"  said  General  Meade.  "Ah,"  quoth 
the  ready  Abraham,  pointing  to  the  parade-ground  of  the 
Provost-Marshal,  ''there  is  the  best  despatch  you  can  show 
me  from  General  Parke!"  The  President  is,  I  think,  the 
ugHest  man  I  ever  put  my  eyes  on ;  there  is  also  an  expres- 
sion of  plebeian  vulgarity  in  his  face  that  is  offensive  (you 
recognize  the  recounter  of  coarse  stories).  On  the  other 
hand,  he  has  the  look  of  sense  and  wonderful  shrewdness, 
while  the  heavy  eyelids  give  him  a  mark  almost  of  genius. 
He  strikes  me,  too,  as  a  very  honest  and  kindly  man ;  and, 
with  all  his  vulgarity,  I  see  no  trace  of  low  passions  in  his 
face.  On  the  whole,  he  is  such  a  mixture  of  all  sorts,  as 
only  America  brings  forth.  He  is  as  much  like  a  highly 
intellectual  and  benevolent  Satyr  as  anything  I  can  think 
of.  I  never  wish  to  see  him  again,  but,  as  humanity  runs, 
I  am  well  content  to  have  him  at  the  head  of  affairs.  .  .  . 
After  which  digression  I  will  remark  that  the  President 
(who  looks  very  fairly  on  a  horse)  reviewed  the  3d  divi- 
sion, 5th  Corps,  which  had  marched  up  there  to  support 
the  line,  and  were  turned  into  a  review.  As  the  Chief  Mag- 
istrate rode  down  the  ranks,  plucking  off  his  hat  gracefully 
by  the  hinder  part  of  the  brim,  the  troops  cheered  quite 
loudly.  Scarcely  was  the  review  done  when,  by  way  of 
salute,  all  those  guns  you  saw  by  Fort  Fisher  opened  with 
shells  on  the  enemy's  picket  line,  which  you  could  see,  en- 
trenched, from  where  you  stood.  Part  of  the  6th  Corps 
then  advanced  and,  after  a  sharp  fight,  which  lasted,  with 
heavy  skirmishing,  till  sunset,  drove  off  the  Rebels  and 
occupied  their  position,  driving  them  towards  their  main 
line.  At  four  and  at  seven  p.m.  the  enemy  charged  furiously 
on  Humphreys,  to  recover  their  picket  line,  but  were  re- 
pulsed with  great  loss;  our  men  never  behaved  better. 
Both   Wright   and    Humphreys    took    several    hundred 


326  Meade^s  Headquarters     [Mar.  29, 

prisoners,  swelling  the  total  for  the  day  to  2700,  more 
than  we  have  had  since  the  noted  12th  of  May.  Our  total 
loss  is  from  1800  to  2000;  while  that  of  the  enemy  must 
be  from  4000  to  5000  jtlus  a  great  discouragement.  Isn't 
it  funny  for  you  to  think  of  the  polite  Humphreys  riding 
round  in  an  ambulance  with  you  Friday,  and,  the  next 
day,  smashing  fiercely  about  in  a  fight  .^ 

March  28,  1865 
You  must  let  me  off  with  a  few  lines  to-night,  because  I 
have  some  little  packing  yet  to  do  and  would  like  a  good 
modicum  of  slumber;  for  to-morrow  we  are  up  and  moving 
betimes  in  light  order.  I  do  not  look  for  any  grand  action 
from  this  (taking  the  liberty  of  guessing  where  I  am  in  the 
dark) .  I  fancy  a  hea^y  infantry  force  will  move  to  our  left 
and  rear,  to  mask  and  protect  a  great  movement  of  cav- 
alry with  Sheridan  at  its  head,  directed  at  the  South  Side 
R.  R.  and  other  communications;  all  of  which  the  enemy 
must  be  fully  aware  of;  but  I  don't  think  he  can  have  one 
half  our  force  in  cavalry.  The  amount  of  fighting  will  de- 
pend on  the  moves  of  the  enemy ;  but  I  do  not  ever  expect 
to  see  more  than  one  such  field-day  as  we  used  to  have  in 
the  ever  memorable  campaign  of  the  Wilderness  and  Spot- 
sylvania —  perhaps  not  even  one.  Meantime  I  will  not 
recklessly  run  against  bullets.  It  isn't  my  style;  not  ex- 
actly. Yesterday  I  rode  about  with  the  General,  who  con- 
fabbed with  Wright,  Warren,  and  the  gay  Humphreys. 
The  latter  is  confirmed  as  the  commander  of  the  2d  Corps, 
at  which  we  are  glad,  for  he  was  only  its  commander  ad 
interim  before. 

March  29,  1865 
This  has  been  a  day  of  manoeuvre  and  not  much  fighting. 
To-morrow  may  see  something  more  serious.   It  seems  like 
old  times  to  be  once  more  writing  on  my  knee  and  sitting 


1865]  The  End  of  the  TVar  327 

in  a  tent  without  a  board  floor.  I  prefer  it;  there  is  novelty 
in  seeing  a  new  bit  of  country.  Yesterday  we  had  an  inter- 
esting trip  to  City  Point.  General  Meade  said  to  me,  to  my 
great  surprise:  "I  am  going  down  to-morrow  to  see  Sher- 
man!"  Which,  as  I  supposed  Sherman  to  be  at  that 
moment  somewhere  near  Goldsboro',  seemed  a  rather 
preposterous  idea!  At  an  early  hour  we  got  to  Grant's 
Headquarters  and  found  le  monde  not  yet  up.  Soon,  how- 
ever, they  began  to  peer  out  of  their  log  houses  and  Gen- 
eral Meade  marched  in  to  visit  the  great  Mogul.  As  I  was 
looking  in  that  direction,  there  suddenly  issued  from  the 
house  a  tall  figure  who  jerked  himself  forward,  pulled  sud- 
denly up,  and  regarded  the  landscape  with  an  inquisitive 
and  very  wrinkled  expression.  This  was  the  redoubtable 
Sherman  himself.  He  is  a  very  remarkable-looking  man, 
such  as  could  not  be  grown  out  of  America  —  the  concen- 
trated quintessence  of  Yankeedom.  He  is  tall,  spare,  and 
sinewy,  with  a  very  long  neck,  and  a  big  head  at  the  end 
of  the  same.  The  said  big  head  is  a  most  unusual  combina- 
tion. I  mean  that,  when  a  man  is  spare,  with  a  high  fore- 
head, he  usually  has  a  contracted  back  to  his  head;  but 
Sherman  has  a  swelling  "fighting"  back  to  his  head,  and 
all  his  features  express  determination,  particularly  the 
mouth,  which  is  wide  and  straight,  with  lips  that  shut 
tightly  together.  He  is  a  very  homely  man,  with  a  regular 
nest  of  wrinkles  in  his  face,  which  play  and  twist  as  he 
eagerly  talks  on  each  subject;  but  his  expression  is  pleas- 
ant and  kindly.  But  he  believes  in  hard  war.  I  heard  him 
say:  "Columbia!  —  pretty  much  all  burned;  and  burned 
good!"  There  too  was  "little  Phil  Sheridan,"  scarce  five 
feet  high,  with  his  sun-browned  face  and  sailor  air.  I  saw 
Sherman,  Grant,  Meade,  and  Sheridan,  all  together.  A 
thing  to  speak  of  in  after  years ! 


328 


Meade  'j  Headquarters     [Mar.  30, 


H  TiotUL 


BOYDTON  PLANK  ROAD  AND  HATCHER'S  RUN 


March  30,  1865 
I  take  advantage  of  a  rainy  morning  to  draw  you  a  map 
and  start  a  letter,  to  explain  and  recount  the  deeds  of  yes- 
terday. .  .  .  The  day  before,  a  part  of  the  Army  of  the 
James  had  crossed  to  us,  from  Bermuda  Hundred,  and, 
under  the  sure  conduct  of  Rosie,  had  relieved  the  2d  Corps 
in  their  part  of  the  line.  At  daylight  the  5th  Corps  moved 
from  our  extreme  left,  crossed  the  stream  at  the  Perkins 
house  and  marched  along  the  stage  road.  Somewhat  later 
the  2d  Corps  crossed  directly  by  the  Vaughan  road  and 
marched  down  it  as  far  as  Gravelly  Run,  then  faced  to  the 
right  and  formed  from  east  to  west.     It  was  like  to  the 


1865] The  End  of  the  TVar 329 

ruins  of  Carthage  to  behold  those  chimneys,  which,  since 
October  last,  have  been  our  comfort  at  Headquarters,  now 
left  lonely  and  desolate,  deprived  of  their  tents,  which 
seemed  to  weep,  as  they  were  ruthlessly  torn  down  and 
thrown  into  waggons.  At  7.30  a.m.  we  all  got  on  the 
chargers  and  wended  toward  the  left.  The  fancy  huts  of 
the  2d  Corps  were  all  roofless,  and  their  Headquarters  were 
occupied  by  General  Gibbon,  of  the  other  side  of  the  river. 
The  1st  division  was  crossing  the  Hatcher's  Run  bridge, 
as  we  got  to  it,  the  two  others  being  already  over.  Near 
Gravelly  Run  we  came  on  the  sturdy  Humphreys,  who  was 
gleaming  through  his  spectacles  with  a  fun-ahead  sort  of 
expression  and  presently  rode  away  togethis  men  "  straight- 
ened out,"  as  Pleasonton  used  to  say.  Bye-and-bye  he 
<;ame  jogging  back,  to  say  his  Corps  was  now  in  position, 
running  from  near  Hatcher's  Run,  on  the  right,  to  near 
Quaker  Road  Church  on  the  left.  Whereupon  we  rode  off 
to  see  General  Warren,  who  had  arrived  at  the  Junction 
of  the  Vaughan  and  Quaker  roads.  As  soon  as  we  got  there, 
GriflSn's  division  was  sent  up  the  Quaker  road,  to  join  the 
left  of  Humphreys',  and  to  be  followed  by  most  of  the  rest 
of  the  Corps.  ...  At  1.30  p.m.  we  went  up  the  Quaker 
road  to  see  General  Griflin,  being  somewhat  delayed  by 
Gravelly  Run,  a  brook  too  deep  for  fording  and  whereof 
the  little  bridge  had  been  broken  by  the  Rebs.  The  coun- 
try is  much  more  variegated  over  here.  There  are  some 
rocks  and  high  ground,  and  the  runs  are  quite  picturesque, 
with  steep  banks.  One  pretty  sight  was  a  deserted  farm- 
house quite  surrounded  by  peach  trees,  loaded  with  blos- 
soms. In  the  distance  it  seemed  covered  with  pink  clouds. 
After  starting  GriflSn's  line  forward,  we  rode  along  the  line 
of  battle  of  Miles  (who  had  the  left  of  the  2d  Corps),  where 
we  found  General  Humphreys.    The  right  of  his  line  had 


330  Meade^ 5  Headquarters     [Mar.  31, 

sent  out  a  party  which  took  possession  of  Dabney's  Mill, 
driving  out  a  few  Rebels.  The  whole  force  from  one  end  to 
another  was  ordered  to  go  forward  at  once,  Griffin  being, 
from  the  nature  of  the  ground,  somewhat  in  advance.  All 
went  on  without  anything  more  than  scattered  skirmish- 
ing till  near  five  p.m.,  when  Griffin  was  struck  by  a  part, 
or  the  whole,  of  two  Rebel  divisions.  But  G.  is  a  rough  man 
to  handle,  and,  after  a  sharp  fight,  drove  them  back  and 
followed  them  up,  taking  a  hundred  prisoners.  Our  losses 
were  some  400  altogether  in  this  affair.  Of  the  enemy  we 
buried  126;  so  that  their  total  loss,  including  prisoners, 
must  be,  say,  800.  The  Griffin  was  in  great  spirits  at  this 
affair  and  vowed  he  could  drive  the  enemy  wherever  he 
found  them.  Their  object  in  attacking  us  was  to  delay  our 
advance,  and  to  get  time  to  man  their  works.  As  soon  as 
Warren  got  up  the  rest  of  his  Corps,  he  pushed  on  the  at- 
tack, but  John  had  got  enough  and  had  fallen  back  to  his 
parapets,  and  thus  the  day  ended.  Riding  back  to  the 
Vaughan  road,  we  found  General  Grant,  who  had  come 
up  with  his  Staff,  and  who  camped  near  us  last  night, 
29th.  .  .  . 

[To-day]  nothing  to  note,  but  that  there  was  a  steady 
and  drenching  rain  the  whole  livelong  day,  which  reduced 
these  sandy,  clayey  roads  to  a  pudding  or  porridge,  as  the 
case  might  be.  The  chief  Quartermaster  told  me  it  was  the 
worst  day  for  moving  trains  he  ever  had  had  in  all  his 
experience.  A  train  of  600  waggons,  with  the  aid  of  1000 
engineer  troops,  was  fifty-six  hours  in  going  five  miles ! 

March  31,  1865 
The  rain  held  up  about  ten  a.m.  and  the  sun  once  more 
shone.   By  this  time  our  lines,  running  east  and  west,  had 
been  moved  due  north,  till  they  rested  their  right  on 


1865]  The  End  of  the  War  331 

Hatcher's  Run,  north  of  the  Crow  house,  and  their  left  on 
the  Boydton  plank,  near  the  entrance  of  the  Quaker  road. 
For  this  purpose  Ayres's  and  Crawford's  divisions  were 
pushed  forward  and  Griffin  held  in  reserve.  We  rode  out, 
towards  the  left  (our  Headquarters  were  near  the  Vaughan 
road  close  to  Gravelly  Run),  stopping  some  time  to  consult 
with  Grant.  About  10.30  we  heard  a  brief  fusillade  on  the 
right  of  our  line  (a  demonstration  to  divert  our  attention), 
followed  by  heavy  musketry  towards  the  White  Oak  road. 
As  we  came  to  Warren's  old  Headquarters,  high  up  on  the 
Quaker  road,  I  could  see  something  had  gone  wrong.  A 
cavalry  officer  galloped  up  and  said:  "I  must  have  more 
men  to  stop  these  stragglers!  the  road  is  full  of  them." 
And  indeed  there  were  those  infernal  drummers,  and  pack- 
mules,  and  not  a  few  armed  men,  training  sulkily  to  the 
rear.  I  required  no  one  to  tell  me  what  thai  meant.  The 
enemy  had  tried  on  Griffin,  two  days  since,  without  suc- 
cess, but  this  time  they  had  repeated  the  game  on  Ayres 
and  Crawford,  with  a  different  result.  As  these  two  divi- 
sions were  moving  through  the  thick  woods,  they  were  sud- 
denly charged,  broken,  and  driven  back  towards  the  Boyd- 
ton plank  road;  but  some  batteries  being  brought  to  their 
aid,  the  men  were  rallied  behind  a  branch  of  Gravelly  Run. 
Griffin  took  up  a  rear  line,  to  ensure  the  position.  General 
Meade  at  once  ordered  Miles  to  go  in,  to  the  right  of  the 
5th  Corps,  and  Griffin  to  advance  likewise.  The  General 
rode  out  in  person  to  give  Humphreys  the  necessary  orders 
about  Miles's  division,  and  found  him  at  Mrs.  Rainie's, 
at  the  junction  of  the  Quaker  road  and  the  plank.  There 
was  a  wide  open  in  front,  and  I  could  see,  not  far  off,  the 
great  tree  where  we  got  such  an  awful  shelling,  at  the  iSrst 
Hatcher's  Run  fight.  Miles  was  in  the  open,  forming  his 
troops  for  the  attack.  Just  then  the  enemy  opened  a  bat- 


332  Meade^s  Headquarters       [Apr.  i, 

tery  on  us,  with  solid  shot,  several  of  which  came  ricochet- 
ing round  us.  I  recollect  I  turned  just  then  and  saw 
Charlie  Mills  sitting  on  horseback,  near  General  Hum- 
phreys. He  nodded  and  smiled  at  me.  Immediately  after, 
General  Meade  rode  to  a  rising  ground  a  couple  of  hundred 
yards  from  the  house,  while  General  Humphreys  went  a 
short  distance  to  the  front,  in  the  field.  Almost  at  that  in- 
stant a  round  shot  passed  through  Humphreys'  Staff  and 
struck  Mills  in  the  side,  and  he  fell  dead  from  his  horse. 
He  was  indeed  an  excellent  and  spirited  young  man  and 
beloved  by  us  all.  .  .  .  When  I  rode  that  evening  to  the 
hospital,  and  saw  the  poor  boy  lying  there  on  the  ground, 
it  made  me  think  of  Abbot,  a  year  ago.  It  is  the  same 
thing  over  and  over  again.  And  strange  too,  this  seeing  a 
young  man  in  full  flush  of  robust  health,  and  the  next  mo- 
ment nothing  that  we  can  make  out  but  the  broken 
machine  that  the  soul  once  put  in  motion.  Yet  this  is  bet- 
ter than  that  end  in  which  the  faculties,  once  brilliant, 
gradually  fade,  month  after  month. 

About  noon.  Miles  and  Griffin  went  in,  with  sharp  firing, 
drove  the  enemy  back,  and  made  a  lodgment  on  the  White 
Oak  road.  Meantime,  Sheridan,  after  all  sorts  of  mud 
toils,  got  north  of  Dinwiddle,  where  he  was  attacked  by  a 
heavy  force  of  infantry  and  cavalry  and  forced  back  nearly 
to  that  place.  Not  to  forgo  our  advantage  on  the  north- 
west, we  immediately  sent  the  whole  5th  Corps  by  night 
to  Dinwiddle  to  report  to  General  Sheridan  and  attack 
the  enemy  next  morning  —  a  hard  march  after  the  two 
days'  fighting  in  the  storm! 

April  1,  1865 
You  will  see  the  April  Fool  was  on  the  Rebels;  for  they 
did  not  know  that,  the  night  before,  we  had  sent  down  an 


1865]  The  End  of  the  War  333 

entire  corps  of  infantry  (the  5th)  to  aid  the  worsted  Sheri- 
dan. Their  infantry  had  contented  itself  mth  retiring  from 
Sheridan's  front,  half-way  to  the  White  Oak  road,  and 
going  into  camp  with  a  precautionary  breastwork  in  their 
front.  As  they  lay  there,  resting,  Warren  struck  them  in 
the  flank  and  swung  round,  even  into  their  rear,  while  the 
cavalry  charged  their  front.  After  a  brief  but  determined 
resistance,  the  enemy  broke  and  fled  in  wild  confusion; 
4000  and  over  were  captured  and  a  large  part  of  the  rest 
hopelessly  scattered  in  the  woods.  Thus  our  movement, 
which  had  begun  in  simple  advantage,  now  grew  to  bril- 
liant success,  and  was  destined  to  culminate,  within 
twenty -four  hours,  in  complete  victory. 

We  were  up  pretty  early,  as  usual,  and  at  6.30  a.m.  were 
already  at  Grant's  Headquarters.  These  were  close  to 
Dabney's  Mill,  now  marked  only  by  a  huge  pile  of  saw- 
dust —  a  veteran  battle-ground,  marked  by  two  consider- 
able actions  and  many  minor  skirmishes.  Indeed  that 
whole  tract  is  a  network  of  picket-pits  and  hasty  breast- 
works. After  visiting  Humphreys,  on  the  Quaker  road, 
we  returned  to  the  Lieutenant-General's,  and  here  it  was 
that  a  note  from  Sheridan  told  that  he  was  driving  the 
enemy.  Grant  folded  the  slip  of  paper,  and,  looking  at 
Meade,  said,  very  quietly:  "Very  well,  then  I  want  Wright 
and  Parke  to  assault  to-morrow  morning  at  four  o'clock." 
These  dozen  words  settled  the  fate  of  Petersburg  and  of 
Richmond!  It  was  midnight  when  General  Warren  sud- 
denly came  into  our  camp,  followed  by  only  one  Staff  offi- 
cer. I  got  him  something  to  eat,  but  was  surprised  to  see 
no  look  of  gratification  at  his  victory  to-day.  Poor  man! 
he  had  been  relieved  from  command  of  his  Corps.  I  don't 
know  the  details,  but  I  have  told  you  of  the  difficulties  he 
has  had  with  the  General,  from  his  tendency  to  substitute 


334  Meade  'j  Headquarters       [Apr.  2, 

his  own  judgment  for  that  of  his  commanding  officer.  It 
seems  that  Grant  was  much  moved  against  him  by  this. 
The  General  had  nothing  to  do  with  it.  I  am  sorry,  for  I 
Hke  Warren. 

A'pril  %  1865 
Last  night  was  a  busy  one  and  a  noisy.  Some  battery 
or  other  was  playing  the  whole  time,  and,  now  and  then, 
they  would  all  wake  up  at  once;  while  the  skirmishers  kept 
rushing  at  each  other  and  firing,  sometimes  almost  by 
volleys.  All  of  which  did  good,  because  it  wore  out  the 
enemy  and  made  them  uncertain  where  the  main  attack 
might  come.  At  a  quarter  past  four  in  the  morning, 
Wright,  having  massed  his  three  divisions  in  columns  of 
attack,  near  Fort  Fisher,  just  before  daylight  charged  their 
works,  burst  through  four  lines  of  abattis,  and  poured  a 
perfect  torrent  of  men  over  the  parapet.  He  then  swept 
to  the  right  and  left,  bearing  down  all  the  attempts  of  the 
enemy's  reserves  to  check  him;  a  part  also  of  his  force 
went  straight  forward,  crossed  the  Boydton  plank  and  tore 
up  the  track  of  the  South  Side  Railroad.  The  assault  was, 
in  reality,  the  death-blow  to  Lee's  army.  His  centre  was 
thus  destroyed,  his  left  wing  driven  into  the  interior  fine 
of  Petersburg,  and  his  right  taken  in  flank  and  left  quite 
isolated.  At  the  same  moment  Parke  attacked  the  power- 
ful works  in  his  front,  somewhat  to  the  right  of  the  Jeru- 
salem plank  road,  and  carried  the  strong  outer  line,  with 
three  batteries,  containing  twelve  guns;  but  the  fire  was  so 
hot  from  the  inner  line  that  his  men  could  get  no  further, 
but  continued  to  hold  on,  with  great  obstinacy,  for  the  rest 
of  the  day,  while  the  Rebels  made  desperate  sorties  to  dis- 
lodge them.  In  this  attack  General  Potter  received  a 
wound  which  still  keeps  him  in  an  extremely  critical  condi- 
tion. You  may  well  believe  that  the  musketry,  which  had 


1865]  The  End  of  the  JVar  335 

spattered  pretty  well  during  the  night,  now  broke  out  with 
redoubled  noise  in  all  directions. 

Under  the  excitement  of  getting  at  my  valise  and  having 
some  fresh  paper,  I  am  moved  to  write  you  some  more 
about  the  great  Sunday,  which  I  so  irreverently  broke  off.' 
I  was  saying  that  the  musketry  broke  out  pretty  freely 
from  all  quarters.  Do  you  understand  the  position  of  the 
troops.'^  Here  is  a  rough  diagram.^  On  the  right  Parke, 
from  the  river  to  west  of  the  Jerusalem  road ;  then  Wright 
and  Ord,  stretching  to  Hatcher's  Run;  then  Humphreys, 
forming  the  left  wing.  To  the  left  and  rear  were  Sheridan 
and  Griffin,  making  a  detached  left  wing.  Humphreys'  left 
rested  somewhat  west  of  the  Boyd  ton  plank.  Ord  and 
Humphreys  were  now  crowding  in  their  skirmishers,  trying 
for  openings  in  the  slashings  to  put  in  a  column.  Ord  tried 
to  carry  the  line,  but  could  not  get  through;  but  the  2d 
division  of  the  2d  Corps  got  a  chance  for  a  rush,  and,  about 
7.30  in  the  morning,  stormed  a  Rebel  fort,  taking  four  guns 
and  several  hundred  Rebels;  in  this  attack  the  19tli  and 
20th  Massachusetts  were  very  prominent.  About  nine 
o'clock  the  General  rode  off  towards  the  left,  from  our 
Headquarters  near  the  crossing  of  the  Vaughan  road,  over 
Hatcher's  Run.  He  overtook  and  consulted  a  moment 
with  Grant,  and  then  continued  along  our  old  line  of 
battle,  with  no  "intelligent  orderly"  except  myself.  So 
that  is  the  way  I  came  to  be  Chief -of-Staff,  Aide-de-camp, 
Adjutant-General,  and  all  else;  for  presently  the  Chief 
took  to  giving  orders  at  a  great  rate,  and  I  had  to  get  out 
my  "manifold  writer"  and  go  at  it.  I  ordered  Benham  to 
rush  up  from  City  Point  and  reinforce  Parke,  and  I  man- 
aged to  send  something  to  pretty  much  everybody,  so  as 

^  Actually  written  April  13. 
^  No  diagram  is  found  with  the  letter. 


336  Meade^s  Headquarters       [Apr. 2, 


HIGH  BRIDGE  TO  APPOMATTOX  COURT  HOUSE 


to  keep  them  brisk  and  lively.  In  fact,  I  completely  went 
ahead  of  the  fly  that  helped  the  coach  up  the  hill  by  bear- 
ing down  on  the  spokes  of  the  wheels ! 

And  now  came  the  notice  that  the  enemy  were  going  at 
the  double-quick  towards  their  own  right,  having  aban- 
doned the  whole  of  Ord's  front  and  some  of  Humphreys'. 
We  were  not  quite  sure  whether  they  might  not  contem- 
plate an  attack  in  mass  on  Humphreys'  left,  and  so  this 
part  of  our  line  was  pushed  forward  with  caution  while 
Humphreys'  right  was  more  rapidly  advanced.  We  met 
sundry  squads  of  prisoners  coming  across  the  fields,  among 
them  a  forlorn  band,  with  their  instruments.  "Did  you 
not  see  that  band. f^"  said  Rosie  to  me  that  evening,  in 
great  glee.    "Ah!  I  did  see  them.    I  did  them  ask  for  to 


1865]  The  End  of  the  TVar  337 

play  Yan  —  kay  Doodle;  but  they  vould  not!"  About  9 
o'clock  we  got  to  General  Humphreys  on  the  Boydton 
plank  road,  by  Mrs.  Rainie's.  It  was  now  definitely  known 
that  the  enemy  had  given  up  his  whole  line  in  this  front 
and  was  retreating  northwesterly,  towards  Sutherland's 
Station.  He  was  reported,  however,  as  forming  line  of  bat- 
tle a  mile  or  two  beyond  us.  Immediately  Miles 's  division 
marched  up  the  Claiborne  road,  while  Mott,  followed  by 
Hays  (2d  division,  2d  Corps),  took  the  Boydton  plank. 
Still  more  to  our  left,  the  cavalry  and  the  5th  Corps  were 
moving  also  in  a  northerly  direction.  Meanwhile,  Wright 
had  faced  his  Corps  about  and  was  marching  down  the 
Boydton  plank,  that  is  to  say  towards  the  2d  Corps,  which 
was  going  up;  on  his  left  was  the  24th  Corps,  which 
had  formed  there  by  Grant's  orders ;  so  you  will  see,  by  the 
map,  that  the  jaws  of  the  pincers  were  coming  together, 
and  the  enemy  hastened  to  slip  from  between  them!  As 
soon  as  Wright  found  that  this  part  of  the  field  was  swept, 
he  again  faced  about,  as  did  the  24th  Corps  (now  forming 
his  right),  and  marched  directly  up  the  Boydton  plank  to 
the  inner  line  of  Petersburg  defences,  rested  his  left  on  the 
river,  swung  the  24th  round  to  join  Parke,  on  the  right, 
and  voila  the  city  invested  on  east,  south,  and  west.  I  am 
afraid  this  double  manoeuvre  will  rather  confuse  you,  so 
here  are  two  diagrams,  with  the  corps  numbered,  in  their 
first  and  second  positions. 

By  eleven  o'clock  the  General  had  got  all  his  troops  in 
motion  and  properly  placed,  and  the  Staff  had  come  from 
the  camp.  We  all  started  up  the  plank  road,  straight  to- 
wards the  town.  It  was  a  strange  sensation,  to  ride  briskly 
past  the  great  oak,  near  Arnold's  Mill,  where  we  got  so 
awfully  cannonaded  at  the  first  Hatcher's  Run ;  then  on  till 
we  came  to  the  earthwork,  on  this  side  of  the  Run,  whence 

23 


338  Meade^s  Headquarters       [Apr.  2, 

came  the  shot  that  killed  Charlie  Mills;  then  across  the 
Run  itself,  passing  their  line  with  its  abattis  and  heavy 
parapet,  and  so  up  the  road,  on  the  other  side,  marked  by 
deep  ruts  of  the  Rebel  supply -trains.  As  we  got  to  the  top 
of  the  rise,  we  struck  the  open  country  that  surrounds 
the  town,  for  several  miles,  and  here  the  road  was  full  of 
troops,  who,  catching  sight  of  the  General  trotting  briskly 
by,  began  to  cheer  and  wave  their  caps  enthusiastically! 
This  continued  all  along  the  column,  each  regiment  taking 
it  up  in  turn.  It  was  a  goodly  ride,  I  can  tell  you !  Pres- 
ently we  spied  General  Grant,  seated  on  the  porch  of  an 
old  house,  by  the  wayside,  and  there  we  too  halted.  It 
seemed  a  deserted  building  and  had  been  occupied  by  a 
Rebel  ordnance  sergeant,  whose  papers  and  returns  were 
lying  about  in  admirable  confusion.  A  moral  man  was  this 
sergeant,  and  had  left  behind  a  diary,  in  one  page  of  which 
he  lamented  the  vice  and  profanity  of  his  fellow  soldiers. 
He  was  not,  however,  cleanly,  but  quite  untidy  in  his 
domestic  arrangements.  From  this  spot  we  had  an  admir- 
able view  of  our  oivn  works,  as  the  Rebels  had,  for  months, 
been  used  to  look  at  them.  There  was  that  tall  signal  tower, 
over  against  us,  and  the  bastions  of  Fort  Fisher,  and  here, 
near  at  hand,  the  Rebel  line,  with  its  huts  and  its  defenders 
sorely  beleagured  over  there  in  the  inner  lines,  against 
which  our  batteries  were  even  now  playing;  and  presently 
Gibbon  assaults  these  two  outlying  redoubts,  and  takes 
them  after  a  fierce  fight,  losing  heavily.  In  one  was  a  Rebel 
captain,  who  told  his  men  to  surrender  to  nobody.  He 
himself  fought  to  the  last,  and  was  killed  with  the  butt  end 
of  a  musket,  and  most  of  his  command  were  slain  in  the 
work.  But  we  carried  the  works :  neither  ditches  nor  abat- 
tis could  keep  our  men  out  that  day!  You  may  be  sure 
Miles  had  not  been  idle  all  this  time.    Following  up  the 


1865]  The  End  of  the  JVar  339 

Claiborne  road,  he  came  on  the  enemy  at  Sutherland's 
Station,  entrenched  and  holding  on  to  cover  the  escape  of 
their  train.  Though  quite  without  support,  he  attacked 
them  fiercely,  and,  at  the  second  or  third  charge,  stormed 
their  breastwork,  routed  them  and  took  three  guns  and 
near  1000  prisoners.  With  this  gallant  feat  the  day  ended, 
gloriously,  as  it  had  begun.  We  went  into  camp  at  the  Wall 
house  and  all  preparations  were  made  to  cross  the  river 
next  morning  and  completely  shut  in  the  town. 

[The  preceding  letter  like  many  others,  was  written 

several  days  after  the  events  described.   The  victory  was 

so  overwhelming  that  all  Lyman  actually  wrote  home  that 

night  was:] 

Headquarters  Army  of  the  Potomac 
Sunday,  April  2,  1865 

11  P.M. 

My  dear  Mimi  :  — 

THE 
REBELLION 

HAS 
GONE  UP! 

Theodore  Lyman 
Lt.-Col.  &  Vol.  A.D.C. 

April  3,  1865 
We  began  our  day  early,  for,  about  light,  I  heard  Duane 
say,  outside  my  tent:  "They  have  evacuated  Petersburg." 
Sure  enough,  they  were  gone,  across  the  river,  and,  at  that 
very  moment,  their  troops  at  Richmond,  and  all  along  the 
river,  with  their  artillery  and  trains,  were  marching  in  all 
haste,  hoping  to  join  each  other  and  get  to  Burkeville 
Junction,  en  route  for  Danville.   How  they  succeeded  will 


340  Meade^ 5  Headquarters       [Apr. 3, 

be  seen  in  the  sequel.  General  Meade,  to  my  great  satis- 
faction, said  he  would  ride  in  and  take  a  look  at  the  place 
we  so  long  had  seen  the  steeples  of.  Passing  a  series  of 
heavy  entrenchments  and  redoubts,  we  entered  the  place 
about  eight  in  the  morning.  The  outskirts  are  very  poor, 
consisting  chiefly  of  the  houses  of  negroes,  who  collected, 
with  broad  grins,  to  gaze  on  the  triumphant  Yanks;  while 
here  and  there  a  squalid  family  of  poor  whites  would  lower 
at  us  from  broken  windows,  with  an  air  of  lazy  dislike. 
The  main  part  of  the  town  resembles  Salem,  very  much, 
flus  the  southern  shiftlessness  and  minus  the  Yankee 
thrift.  Even  in  this  we  may  except  Market  Street,  where 
dwell  the  haute  noblesse,  and  where  there  are  just  square 
brick  houses  and  gardens  about  them,  as  you  see  in  Salem, 
all  very  well  kept  and  with  nice  trees.  Near  the  river,  here 
large  enough  to  carry  large  steamers,  the  same  closely 
built  business  streets,  the  lower  parts  of  which  had  suffered 
severely  from  our  shells ;  here  and  there  an  entire  building 
had  been  burnt,  and  everywhere  you  saw  corners  knocked 
off,  and  shops  with  all  the  glass  shattered  by  a  shell  explod- 
ing within. 

We  then  returned  a  little  and  took  a  road  up  the  hill 
towards  the  famous  cemetery  ridge.  Petersburg,  you  must 
understand,  lies  in  a  hollow,  at  the  foot  of  a  sort  of  bluff. 
In  fact,  this  country,  is  a  dead,  sandy  level,  but  the  water- 
courses have  cut  trenches  in  it,  more  or  less  deep  accord- 
ing to  their  volume  of  water.  Thus  the  Appomattox  is  in 
a  deep  trench,  while  the  tributary  "runs"  that  come  in  are 
in  more  shallow  trenches;  so  that  the  country  near  the 
banks  looks  hilly;  when,  however,  you  get  on  top  of  these 
bluffs,  you  find  yourself  on  a  plain,  which  is  more  or  less 
worn  by  water-courses  into  a  succession  of  rolls.  There- 
fore, from  our  lines  you  could  only  see  the  spires,  because 


1865]  The  End  of  the  JVar  341 

the  town  was  in  a  gully.  The  road  we  took  was  very  steep 
and  was  no  less  than  the  Jerusalem  plank,  whose  other  end 
I  was  so  familiar  with.  Turning  to  the  left,  on  top  of  the 
crest,  we  passed  a  large  cemetery,  with  an  old  ruined 
chapel,  and,  descending  a  little,  we  stood  on  the  famous 
scene  of  the  "Mine."  It  was  this  cemetery  that  our  infan- 
try should  have  gained  that  day.  Thence  the  town  is  com- 
manded. How  changed  these  entrenchments !  Not  a  soul 
was  there,  and  the  few  abandoned  tents  and  cannon  gave 
an  additional  air  of  solitude.  Upon  these  parapets,  whence 
the  rifle-men  have  shot  at  each  other,  for  nine  long  months, 
in  heat  and  cold,  by  day  and  by  night,  you  might  now 
stand  with  impunity  and  overlook  miles  of  deserted  breast- 
works and  covered  ways !  It  was  a  sight  only  to  be  appre- 
ciated by  those  who  have  known  the  depression  of  waiting 
through  summer,  autumn  and  winter  for  so  goodly  an 
event!  Returning  through  the  town,  we  stopped  at  the 
handsome  house  of  Mr.  Wallace,  where  was  Grant  and  his 
Staff,  and  where  we  learned  the  death  of  Lieutenant- 
General  A.  P.  Hill,  who  was  killed  by  one  of  our  stragglers 
whom  he  tried  to  capture.  Crowds  of  nigs  came  about 
us  to  sell  Confederate  money,  for  which  they  would  take 
anything  we  chose  to  give.  At  noon  we  left  the  town,  and, 
going  on  the  river  road,  camped  that  night  near  Suther- 
land's Station. 

A'pril  4,  1865 
We  had  camped  last  night  round  about  Sutherland's 
Station,  as  I  told  you.  The  fields  there  were  covered  with 
waggons  that  had  parked  ready  to  follow  the  army.  Here 
too  was  the  scene  of  Miles's  fight  of  the  2d,  and  the  Rebel 
breastworks,  with  scattered  ammunition  and  dead  artil- 
lery horses,  still  marked  the  spot.    Grant  had  camped 


342 


Meade  'j  Headquarters       [Apr.  4, 


> 
(X! 


O 


1865]  The  End  of  the  JVar  343 

there,  too,  and  had  confirmed  the  rumor  that  Richmond 
was  in  our  hands;  also  had  stated  that  Sheridan,  in  his 
pursuit  towards  AmeHa  Court  House,  reported  much 
abandoned  property  by  the  way,  and  the  capture  of  pris- 
oners and  guns.  Everybody  was  in  great  spirits,  especially 
the  6th  Corps,  which  cheered  Meade  vociferously,  wher- 
ever he  showed  himself.  It  would  take  too  much  time  to 
tell  all  the  queer  remarks  that  were  made;  but  I  was 
amused  at  two  boys  in  Petersburg,  one  of  whom  was  telling 
the  officers,  rather  officially,  that  he  was  not  a  Rebel  at  all. 
"Oh!"  said  the  other  sturdily,  "you've  changed  your 
tune  since  yesterday,  and  I  can  lick  you,  whatever  you 


are 


This  morning  the  whole  army  was  fairly  marching  in 
pursuit.  ...  It  was  a  hard  march,  for  two  poor  roads 
are  not  half  enough  for  a  great  army  and  its  waggon  trains, 
and  yet  we  took  nothing  on  wheels  but  the  absolute  essen- 
tials for  three  or  four  days.  We  were  up  at  four  o'clock, 
to  be  ready  for  an  early  start;  all  the  roads  were  well 
blocked  with  waggons  toiling  slowly  towards  the  front. 
Riding  ahead,  we  came  upon  General  Wright,  halted  near 
a  place  called  Mt.  Pleasant  Church.  The  bands  were  play- 
ing and  the  troops  were  cheering  for  the  fall  of  Richmond, 
which,  as  the  jocose  Barnard  (Captain  on  Wheaton's 
Staff)  said,  "Would  knock  gold,  so  that  it  wouldn't  be 
worth  more  than  seventy -five  cents  on  the  dollar!"  Sud- 
denly we  heard  renewed  cheers,  while  the  band  played 
"Hail  to  the  Chief."  We  looked  up  the  road,  and,  seeing  a 
body  of  cavalry,  supposed  the  Lieutenant-General  was 
coming.  But  lo!  as  they  drew  nearer,  we  recognized  the 
features  of  Colonel  Mike  Walsh  (erst  a  sergeant  of  cavalry), 
who,  with  an  admirable  Irish  impudence,  was  acknowl- 
edging the  shouts  of  the  crowd  that  mistook  him  for  Grant! 


344 


Meade  'j  Headquarters       [Apr.  4, 


1865]  The  End  of  the  JVar  345 

We  continued  our  ride.  This  country,  from  Gravelly  Run 
up,  is  no  longer  the  flat  sand  of  Petersburg,  but  like  Cul- 
peper,  undulating,  with  quartz  and  sandstone,  and  a  red 
soil.  About  five  we  halted  at  Mrs.  Jones's,  a  little  east  of 
Deep  Creek,  and  prepared  to  go  supperless  to  bed  on  the 
floor  or  on  the  grass,  for  our  waggons  were  hopelessly 
in  the  rear.  General  Humphreys  was  across  the  Run, 
whither  General  Meade  went,  and  came  back  with  him  at 
dusk.  The  General  was  very  sick;  he  had  been  poorly  since 
Friday  night,  and  now  was  seized  with  a  chill,  followed  by 
a  violent  fever,  which  excited  him  greatly,  though  it  did 
not  impair  the  clearness  of  his  head.  Good  Humphreys 
got  us  something  to  eat  and  so  we  all  took  to  our  hoped-for 
rest. 

Avril  5,  1865 
Last  night,  at  9.30,  came  a  note  from  Sheridan,  dated  at 
Jetersville,  saying  that  he  was  there,  entrenched,  with  the 
5th  Corps  and  a  part  of  the  cavalry;  that  the  whole  Rebel 
army  was  in  his  front  trying  to  get  off  its  trains;  that  he 
expected  to  be  attacked,  but,  if  the  remaining  infantry 
could  be  hurried  up,  there  was  a  chance  of  taking  the  whole 
of  the  enemy.  Although  the  2d  Corps  had  only  gone  into 
bivouac  at  eight  in  the  morning,  and  had  no  rations  at  that 
moment.  General  Meade  issued  orders  for  them  to  move  at 
one  at  night  and  push  on  for  Jetersville,  followed  by  the 
6th  Corps,  which  lay  just  behind.  The  distance  was  fifteen 
or  sixteen  miles.  I  was  sleeping  on  the  floor,  in  the  same 
room  with  the  General,  to  look  out  for  him  in  case  he 
needed  anything;  for  he  had  a  distressing  cough  and  a  high 
fever,  but  would  not  give  in,  for  he  has  a  tremendous  nerv- 
ous system  that  holds  him  up  through  everything.  Gen- 
eral Webb  was  worn  out  with  want  of  sleep,  so  I  was  up 
most  of  the  night,  writing  and  copying  and  receiving  the 


346  Meade  'j  Headquarters       [Apr.  5, 

despatches.  The  General  talked  a  great  deal  and  was  very 
excited  in  his  thoughts,  though  his  head  was  perfectly 
clear.  General  Humphreys  had  slept,  I  don't  know  when 
—  but  there  he  was,  as  sturdy  as  ever,  issuing  orders  for 
the  advance,  with  his  eyes  wide  open,  as  much  as  to  say; 
"Sleep  —  don't  mention  it!"  At  one  in  the  morning,  sure 
enough,  he  moved;  but  had  not  got  a  mile,  when,  behold 
the  whole  of  Merritt's  division  of  cavalry,  filing  in  from  a 
side  road,  and  completely  closing  the  way !  That 's  the  way 
with  those  cavalry  bucks :  they  bother  and  howl  about  in- 
fantry not  being  up  to  support  them,  and  they  are  pre- 
cisely the  people  who  always  are  blocking  up  the  way;  it 
was  so  at  Todd's  Tavern,  and  here  again,  a  year  after. 
They  are  arrant  boasters,  and,  to  hear  Sheridan's  Staff 
talk,  you  would  suppose  his  ten  thousand  mounted  carbi- 
neers had  crushed  the  entire  Rebellion.  Whereas  they  are 
immediately  cleaned  out,  the  moment  they  strike  a  good 
force  of  foot-men,  and  then  they  cry  wolf  merrily.  The 
plain  truth  is,  they  are  useful  and  energetic  fellows,  but 
commit  the  error  of  thinking  they  can  do  everything  and 
that  no  one  else  does  do  anything.  Well,  Humphreys  could 
not  stir  a  step  till  seven  next  morning,  but,  meantime,  his 
men  got  rest  by  the  roadside  and  his  rations  were,  with 
incredible  exertions,  gotten  up  to  him,  over  fearful  roads. 
At  about  nine  o'clock  we  put  the  General  in  his  four-horse 
waggon,  wherein  he  can  lie  down,  and  followed  the  column, 
first  along  the  main  Namozine  road,  and  then,  striking  off 
to  the  right,  across  the  fields  to  Jetersville.  At  ten,  we  got 
word  that  the  enemy  were  still  near  Amelia  Court  House, 
and  the  infantry  were  continually  ordered  to  press  on,  the 
General  stirring  up  the  halting  brigades,  as  he  rode  past. 
Some  four  miles  this  side  of  Childer's  house  (where  Sheri- 
dan was)  we  came  upon  General  Humphreys,  at  a  large 


1865] 


The  End  of  the  TVar 


347 


r    ^i^cX»;Mi^€ 


BOYDTON  PLANK  ROAD 

house  of  one  Perkinson.  Near  by  were  several  hundred 
Rebel  prisoners,  looking  pretty  gaunt,  for  we  had  nothing 
to  give,  and  but  little  food  for  our  own  troops.  I  think 
that  we  have  been  obliged  to  give  mule  meat  to  some  of  our 
prisoners,  during  this  campaign,  to  keep  them  alive  till 
they  could  get  to  supplies ;  and  some  of  our  own  men  have 
gone  very  hungry,  because,  in  the  haste  of  pursuit,  they 
marched  straight  away  from  the  waggons.  ...  At  1.30 
we  found  General  Sheridan  at  the  house,  which  was  per- 
haps a  mile  south  of  Jetersville.  Along  the  front  was  the 
5th  Corps,  strongly  entrenched,  while  the  cavalry  covered 
the  flanks.  A  little  before  three,  Sheridan  rode  off  to  the 
left,  to  help  in  Davies  whom  the  enemy's  infantry  was 
trying  to  cut  off.   Before  this,  at  two,  the  head  of  the  2d 


348  Meade  ^s  Headquarters       [Apr.  6, 

Corps  was  up  and  the  troops  went  rapidly  into  position; 
for,  a  couple  of  hours  later,  Mr.  Sheridan  (and  still  more 
his  officers)  had  a  stampede  that  Lee  was  coming  on  top  of 
us.  For  once  in  my  life  I  will  say  I  knew  better  than  that^ 
and  laughed  the  cavalry  Staff  to  scorn;  for  I  was  dead  cer- 
tain it  was  only  a  demonstration,  to  protect  their  trains 
and  find  our  strength.  In  truth  they  never  came  even  in 
sight  of  our  infantry  pickets.  Though  he  was  not  fit  for 
the  saddle.  General  Meade  insisted  on  riding  out  beyond 
the  lines  to  talk  with  Sheridan.  He  treated  him  very  hand- 
somely and  did  not  avail  of  his  rank  to  take  command  over 
his  cavalry,  but  merely  resumed  the  5th  Corps  —  a  gen- 
erosity that  General  Sheridan  has  hardly  reciprocated! 

Headquarters  Army  of  Potomac 

Richmond  and  Burkeville  R.R. 

10  miles  north  of  Burkeville 

April  6,  1865 

(  We  are  pelting  after  Old  Lee  as  hard  as  the  poor  dough- 
boys' legs  can  go.  I  estimate  our  prisoners  at  16,000, 
with  lots  of  guns  and  colors.  At  six  a.m.  the  three  infantry 
corps  advanced  in  line  of  battle,  on  Amelia  Court  House; 
2d  on  the  left;  5th  in  the  centre;  and  6th  on  the  right. 
Sheridan's  cavalry,  meantime,  struck  off  to  the  left,  to 
head  off  their  waggon-trains  in  the  direction  of  the  Appo- 
mattox River.  We  did  not  know  just  then,  you  perceive, 
in  what  precise  direction  the  enemy  was  moving.  Follow- 
ing the  railroad  directly  towards  Amelia  C.H.,  General 
Meade  received  distinct  intelligence,  at  nine  o'clock,  that 
the  enemy  was  moving  on  Deatonsville,  intending  prob- 
ably to  cross  the  Appomattox  at  High  Bridge.  Instantly 
General  Meade  gave  orders  for  the  6th  Corps  to  face  about 
and  move  by  the  left  flank  and  seek  roads  in  the  direction 
of  High  Bridge,  with  the  idea  of  supporting  the  cavalry  in 


1865]  The  End  of  the  JVar  349 

their  attempt  to  head  off  the  enemy;  the  2d  Corps  were 
turned  into  the  left-hand  road  nearest  Jetersville,  and 
directed  to  push  on  and  strike  the  enemy  wherever  they 
could.  At  nine  we  got  to  the  left-hand  road  lying  some  way 
beyond  Jetersville,  and  here  the  5th  Corps  was  turned  in, 
with  orders  to  follow  the  road  through  Paineville  and  at- 
tack whatever  they  found.    These  prompt  dispositions 
ensured  the  grand  success  of  the  day,  which  the  news- 
papers have  gracefully  handed  over  to  General  Sheridan ! 
Here  I  may  as  well  say  that  Lee  was  trying  to  escape 
with  his  large  artillery  and  waggon  trains.    At  first  he 
thought  to  move   directly   along  the  railroad,   through 
Burkeville,  to  Danville.   Cut  off  by  the  5th  Corps  and  the 
cavalry,  he  now  was  trying  to  march  "cross  lots"  and  get 
to  the  Danville  road,  somewhere  below  us.  .  .  .  At  ten, 
we  got  back  to  Jetersville,  a  collection  of  half-a-dozen 
houses  with  a  country  church.  From  the  second  story  of  a 
house  I  witnessed  a  most  curious  spectacle  —  a  fight,  four 
miles  off  in  a  straight  line !  At  that  point  was  a  bare  ridge, 
a  little  above  Deatonsville,  and  there,  with  my  good  glass, 
I  could  see  a  single  man  very  well.   It  was  just  like  a  play 
of  marionettes!  and  the  surrounding  woods  made   side 
scenes  to  this  stage.   At  first,  I  saw  only  the  Rebel  train, 
moving  along  the  ridge  towards  Deatonsville,  in  all  haste: 
there  now  goes  a  pigmy  ambulance  drawn  by  mouse-like 
horses,  at  a  trot.    Here  come  more  ambulances  and  many 
waggons  from  the  woods,  and  disappear,  in  a  continuous 
procession,  over  the  ridge.    Suddenly  —  boom!  boom!  and 
the  distant  smoke  of  Humphreys'  batteries  curls  above  the 
pine  trees.   At  this  stimulus  the  Lilliputian  procession  re- 
doubles its  speed  (I  am  on  the  point  of  crying  "bravo!"  at 
this  brilliant  stroke  of  the  gentleman  who  is  pulling  the 
wires).   But  now  enter  from  the  woods,  in  some  confusion. 


350  Meade^s  Headquarters       [Apr. 6, 

a  good  number  of  Rebel  cavalry ;  they  form  on  the  crest  — 
but,  boom!  boom!  go  the  cannon,  and  they  disappear.  Ah! 
here  come  the  infantry!  Now  for  a  fight!  Yes,  a  line  of 
battle  in  retreat,  and  covering  the  rear.  There  are  mounted 
officers;  they  gallop  about,  waving  their  tiny  swords. 
Halt!  The  infantry  form  a  good  line  on  the  crest;  you 
can't  scare  them.  What  are  they  carrying?  Spears.^  No, 
rails;  that's  what  it  is,  rails  for  to  revet  a  breastwork. 
They  scramble  about  like  ants.  You  had  better  hurry  up, 
Yanks,  if  you  want  to  carry  that  crest !  (The  stage  man- 
ager informs  me  the  Yanks  are  hurrying  and  the  next  act 
will  be  —  Enter  Duke  Humphrey,  in  haste.)  Hullo! 
There  come  six  fleet  mice  dragging  something,  followed  by 
more:  yes,  a  battery.  They  unlimber:  a  pause:  Mash!  — 
(count  twenty-two  seconds  by  Captain  Barrows's  watch) 
then,  bang!  —  flash !  flash !  bang!  bang!  There  come  in  their 
skirmishers!  running  for  their  lives;  certainly  the  Yanks 
are  in  those  woods.  Now  they  turn  their  guns  more  to  the 
left;  they  are  getting  flanked.  Their  officers  gallop  wildly. 
You  seem  to  hear  them  shout,  "  Change  front  to  the  rear !  '* 
anyhow  they  do  so,  at  a  double-quick.  Then  one  volley  of 
musketry,  and  they  are  gone,  guns  and  all!  The  next 
moment  our  skirmishers  go  swarming  up  the  hill;  up  goes 
a  battery,  and  down  goes  the  curtain. 

There  is  no  rest  for  the  wicked.  All  day  long  the  peppery 
Humphreys,  glaring  through  those  spectacles,  presses 
hotly  in  their  rear;  the  active  Sheridan  is  felling  trees 
across  their  front;  on  their  right  is  the  Appomattox,  im- 
passible; and  now,  as  the  afternoon  closes,  here  comes  the 
inevitable  Wright,  grimly  on  their  left  flank,  at  Sailor's 
Creek.  The  6th  Corps  charges;  they  can't  be  stopped  — 
result,  five  Rebel  generals;  8600  prisoners,  14  cannon;  the 
Rebel  rear-guard  annihilated !   As  we  get  to  our  camp,  be- 


1865]  The  End  of  the  TV ar  351 

yond  Deatonsville,  there  comes  a  Staff  officer  with  a  des- 
patch. "/  attacked  with  two  divisions  of  the  6th  Corps. 
I  captured  many  thousand  prisoners,  etc.,  etc.  P.  H.  Sheri- 
dan." "Oh,"  said  Meade,  "so  General  Wright  wasnH 
there.^'  "Oh,  yes!"  cried  the  Staff  officer,  as  if  speaking  of 
some  worthy  man  who  had  commanded  a  battaHon,  "Oh, 
yes,  General  Wright  was  there."  Meade  turned  on  his  heel 
without  a  word,  and  Cavalry  Sheridan's  despatch  pro- 
ceeded —  to  the  newspapers ! 

Afril  7,  1865 
The  country  about  Deatonsville  (a  cluster  of  half-a- 
dozen  brick  farmhouses)  is  a  great  improvement,  full  of 
hills,  not  high  but  steep,  with  a  nice  brook  in  every  hollow; 
the  air  begins  too  to  sniff  of  the  distant  mountains,  one 
or  two  of  whose  outlying  spurs  may  hence  be  seen.  We 
started  from  camp  about  eight  in  the  morning,  and,  on 
the  ridge,  just  beyond  Sailor's  Run,  we  came  on  the  5th 
Corps,  moving  from  right  to  left,  in  rear  of  the  2d  and  6th 
Corps,  and  taking  the  road  towards  Prince  Edward  Court 
House.  Sailor's  Run  is  a  considerable  brook  in  the  bottom 
of  a  deep,  precipitous  hollow,  where  the  Rebel  train,  closely 
followed  by  Humphreys,  had  come  to  a  hopeless  deadlock. 
The  road  thither,  for  several  miles,  showed  that  their  ani- 
mals were  giving  out.  The  way  was  completely  strewed 
with  tents,  ammunition,  officers'  baggage,  and,  above  all, 
little  Dutch  ovens  —  such  a  riches  of  little  Dutch  ovens 
never  was  seen!  I  suppose  they  bake  hoe-cakes  in  them. 
You  saw  them  lying  about,  with  their  little  legs  kicked  up 
in  the  air,  in  a  piteous  manner!  But,  when  we  got  to  the 
Run,  there  was  a  complete  mess!  Waggons,  ambulances, 
cannon  filled  the  hollow  near  the  bridge !  The  hillside  was 
white  with  Adjutant-General's  papers  scattered  from  sev- 


352  Meade'^s  Headquarters       [Apr.  7, 

eral  waggons  of  that  department;  here  and  there  lay  a 
wounded  Rebel,  while  everywhere  lay  broken  boxes,  trunks, 
ammunition-cases  and  barrels.  It  was  strange  to  see  the 
marks  on  the  waggons,  denoting  the  various  brigades, 
once  so  redoubtable!  At  10.30  the  2d  Corps,  after  some 
firing,  crossed  the  Appomattox,  at  High  Bridge,  where  we 
too  arrived  at  eleven.  Nothing  can  more  surprise  one  than 
a  sudden  view  of  this  great  viaduct,  in  a  country  like  Vir- 
ginia, where  public  works  are  almost  unknown.  It  is  a  rail- 
way bridge,  nearly  2500  feet  long,  over  the  valley  of  the 
Appomattox,  and  is  supported  by  great  brick  piers,  of 
which  the  central  ones  are  about  140  feet  high.  The  river 
itself  is  very  narrow,  perhaps  seventy -five  feet  wide,  but  it 
runs  in  a  fertile  valley,  a  mile  in  width,  part  of  which  is 
subject  to  overflow.  At  either  end  the  Rebels  had  powerful 
earthworks  (on  which  they  were  still  laboring  the  day  be- 
fore). In  these  they  abandoned  eighteen  pieces  of  artillery, 
and,  in  one,  they  blew  up  the  magazine,  which  made  a  sad 
scene  of  rubbish.  .  .  . 

At  four  P.M.  we  heard  heavy  firing  across  the  river  from 
Humphreys,  who  had  gone  towards  the  Lynchburg  stage 
road  and  had  there  struck  the  whole  of  Lee's  army,  en- 
trenched and  covering  his  trains.  Nothing  daunted,  he 
crowded  close  up  and  attempted  to  assault  one  point  with 
a  brigade,  but  was  repulsed  with  heavy  loss.  A  despatch 
was  sent  in  haste  to  Wright,  to  push  on  to  Farmville,  cross 
the  river  and  attack  the  enemy  in  rear;  but,  when  he  got 
there,  behold  the  24th  Corps  before,  the  bridges  burnt  and 
everything  at  a  standstill.  A  division  of  cavalry  forded  and 
attacked,  but  the  Rebel  infantry  sent  ihQm  to  the  right- 
about in  short  order.  And  so  we  got  to  camp  at  nine  p.m., 
at  Rice's  Station. 


1865]  The  End  of  the  War  353 

Avril  8,  1865 
We  have  been  making  our  usual  little  picnic  to-day  — 
say  nineteen  miles  —  and  have  got  about  half-way  between 
Burkeville  Junction  and  Lynchburg.  Did  you  ever  see 
that  Washburn,  Colonel  in  Louis  Cabot's  regiment, 
rather  a  well-looking  young  man?  He  v>^as  sent  the  day  be- 
fore yesterday,  by  Ord,  from  Burkeville  Junction,  with  a 
small  infantry  and  cavalry  force,  to  destroy  the  Farm- 
ville  bridges,  to  keep  back  the  Rebels  and  head  them  off; 
but  he  found  the  enemy  there  before  him;  they  attacked 
him,  got  him  in  the  forks  of  two  runs  and  killed  or  took 
most  of  his  command,  after  a  really  desperate  fight;  Wash- 
burn getting  a  bullet  through  the  cheeks  and  a  sabre  cut 
in  the  head.  Then  the  Rebels  crossed  from  Farmville  to 
the  other  side  and  then  they  burnt  the  bridges  in  our  faces. 
Last  night  was  a  white  frost,  as  my  toes,  under  the 
blankets,  suggested  to  me  in  the  morning.  We  left  be- 
times, before  six,  to  wit;  for  we  had  to  get  all  the  way  back 
to  High  Bridge  and  then  begin  our  march  thence.  After 
crossing  the  river  beside  the  bridge  (whereof  the  last  three 
spans  had  been  burnt  by  the  enemy),  we  bore  to  the  right, 
into  the  pine  woods,  then  kept  to  the  left,  through  a  poor 
wood  road,  and  emerged  on  the  main  road,  about  a  mile 
east  of  the  Piedmont  coal  mine,  just  as  Humphreys's  rear 
guard  were  marching  on.  As  they  had  supposed,  the  enemy 
had  retreated  during  the  night  and  now  we  looked  forward 
to  a  day's  stern  chase.  At  the  coal  mine  we  found  General 
Humphreys,  wearing  much  the  expression  of  an  irascible 
pointer,  he  having  been  out  on  several  roads,  ahead  of  his 
column,  and  getting  down  on  his  knees  and  peering  at  foot- 
tracks,  through  his  spectacles,  to  determine  by  which  the 
main  body  had  retreated.  Here  we  got  a  great  excitement. 


24 


354  Meade  'j  Headquarters       CApr.  s, 

on  learning  that,  last  night,  General  Williams  had  con- 
veyed a  note  from  Grant  to  Lee,  demanding  his  surrender. 
That,  furthermore,  Lee  had  made  a  reply,  and  that  now 
General  Williams  had  just  gone  forward,  with  a  flag,  to 
send  an  answer.  All  this  looked  favorable  and  gave  a  new 
aspect  to  the  whole  question !  The  original  idea  of  sending 
a  note  came  from  the  language  used  by  Ewell  and  his  Staff, 
captured  on  the  6th.  These  officers  had  stated  that  their 
position  was  hopeless  and  that  Lee  might  surrender,  if 
summoned.  The  good  Williams's  mission  came  near  being 
fatal  to  the  messenger  of  peace;  for,  as  he  got  in  sight  of 
the  rear  Rebel  videttes  and  was  waving  away,  to  attract 
their  attention,  they  shot  at  im  and  wounded  his  orderly. 
However,  he  persevered,  and,  with  a  little  care,  got  his 
note  delivered. 

We  now  trotted  along  what  had  been,  years  since,  a  fine 
stage  road;  but  the  present  condition  was  not  exactly  fa- 
vorable to  waggons  with  delicate  springs  —  the  road  at 
present  being  playfully  variegated  with  boulders,  three 
feet  high,  which  had  inconvenienced  the  Rebel  trains,  as 
many  a  burnt  waggon  testified.  Toiling  along  past  the 
trains  in  rear  of  the  Second  Corps,  we  were  caught  by  Gen- 
eral Grant,  who  was  in  high  spirits,  and  addressed  General 
Meade  as  *'  Old  Fellow.''  Both  Staffs  halted  for  the  night  at 
Stute's  house,  and,  as  Grant's  waggons  could  not  get  up, 
we  fed  him  and  his  officers  and  lent  them  blankets.  Grant 
had  one  of  his  sick  headaches,  which  are  rare,  but  cause 
him  fearful  pain,  such  as  almost  overcomes  even  his  iron 
stoicism.  To  show  how  really  amiable  he  is,  he  let  the 
oflScers  drum  on  the  family  piano  a  long  while  before  he 
even  would  hint  he  didn't  like  it.  Towards  sundown  we 
could  hear  rapid  artillery  from  direction  of  Appomattox 


Seth  Williams 


1865]  The  End  of  the  TVar  355 

Station,  which  made  us  anxious;  for  we  knew  it  was  Sheri- 
dan, and  could  not  know  the  result. 

A^ril  9,  1865 
We  all  were  up,  according  to  habit,  about  daylight,  with 
horses  saddled,  having  staid  near  Stute's  house  for  the 
night.  In  reply  to  a  summons  from  Grant,  Lee  has  sent  in 
a  note  to  say  that  he  would  meet  Grant  at  ten  a.m.  to  con- 
fer on  measures  for  "peace.  The  Lieutenant-General  an- 
sw^ered  that  he  had  no  authority  in  the  premises  and  re- 
fused the  interview;  but  repeated  his  offer  to  accept  the 
army's  surrender  on  j^arole.  Indeed,  we  suspected  his 
affairs  w^ere  from  bad  to  worse,  for  last  night  we  could  hear, 
just  at  sunset,  the  distant  cannon  of  Sheridan.  He,  wdth 
his  cavalry,  had  made  a  forced  march  on  Appomattox 
Station,  where  he  encountered  the  head  of  the  Rebel  col- 
umn (consisting,  apparently,  for  the  most  part  of  artillery), 
charged  furiously  on  it,  and  took  twenty  cannon  and  1000 
prisoners;  and  checked  its  progress  for  that  night,  during 
which  time  the  24th  and  5th  Corps,  by  strenuous  march- 
ing, came  up  and  formed  line  of  battle  quite  across  the 
Lynchburg  road,  west  of  Appomattox  C.H.  Betimes  this 
morning,  the  enemy,  thinking  that  nothing  but  cavalry 
was  in  their  front,  advanced  to  cut  their  way  through,  and 
were  met  by  the  artillery  and  musketry  of  two  corps  in 
position  —  (Ah!  there  goes  a  band  playing  "Dixie"  in 
mockery.  It  is  a  real  carnival !)  This  seems  to  have  struck 
them  with  despair.  Their  only  road  blocked  in  front,  and 
Humphreys's  skirmishers  dogging  their  footsteps!  Well, 
we  laid  the  General  in  his  ambulance  (he  has  been  sick 
during  the  whole  week,  though  now  much  better)  and  at 
6.30  A.M.  the  whole  Staff  was  off,  at  a  round  trot  —  (90 


356  Meade^s  Headquarters       [Apr. 9, 

miles  have  I  trotted  and  galloped  after  that  Lee,  and  worn 
holes  in  my  pantaloons,  before  I  could  get  him  to  surren- 
der !) .  An  hour  after,  we  came  on  the  6th  Corps  streaming 
into  the  main  road  from  the  upper  one.  A  little  ahead  of 
this  we  halted  to  talk  with  General  Wright.  At  10.30 
came,  one  after  the  other,  two  negroes,  who  said  that  some 
of  our  troops  entered  Lynchburg  yesterday ;  and  that  Lee 
was  now  cut  off  near  Appomattox  Court  House.  This  gave 
us  new  wings !  An  aide-de-camp  galloped  on,  to  urge  Hum- 
phreys to  press  the  pursuit,  and  all  waggons  were  ordered 
out  of  the  road,  that  the  6th  Corps  might  close  in  imme- 
diately on  his  rear.  Away  went  the  General  again,  full  tilt, 
along  the  road  crowded  by  the  infantry,  every  man  of 
whom  was  footing  it,  as  if  a  lottery  prize  lay  just  ahead! 
A  bugler  trotted  ahead,  blowing  to  call  the  attention  of  the 
troops,  while  General  Webb  followed,  crying,  "Give  way 
to  the  right !  Give  way  to  the  right ! "  Thus  we  ingeniously 
worked  our  way,  amid  much  pleasantry.  "Fish  for  sale!" 
roared  one  doughboy.  "Yes,"  joined  in  a  pithy  comrade, 
"and  a  tarnation  big  one,  too!"  The  comments  on  the 
General  were  endless.  "That's  Meade."  "Yes,  that's 
him."  "Is  he  sick.^^"  "I  expect  he  is;  he  looks  kinder 
wild! "  " Guess  the  old  man  hain't  had  much  sleep  lately." 
The  heavy  artillery  firing  we  had  earlier  heard,  now  had 
suddenly  ceased,  and  there  was  a  perfect  stillness  —  a  sus- 
picious circumstance  that  gave  us  new  hope.  Somewhat 
before  noon  we  got  to  General  Humphreys,  some  five  miles 
east  of  the  Court  House  and  at  the  very  head  of  his  men. 
He  reported  that  he  had  just  struck  the  enemy's  skirmish 
line,  and  was  preparing  to  drive  them  back.  At  that  mo- 
ment an  officer  rode  up  and  said  the  enemy  were  out  with  a 
white  flag.  "They  shan't  stop  me! "  retorted  the  fiery  H. ; 
"receive  the  message  but  push  on  the  skirmishers!"  Back 


1865]  The  End  of  the  JVar  357 

came  the  officer  speedily,  with  a  note.  General  Lee  stated 
that  General  Ord  had  agreed  to  a  suspension  of  hostiHties, 
and  he  should  ask  for  the  same  on  this  end  of  the  line. 
"Hey!  what!"  cried  General  Meade,  in  his  harsh,  sus- 
picious voice,  "I  have  no  sort  of  authority  to  grant  such 
suspension.  General  Lee  has  already  refused  the  terms  of 
General  Grant.  Advance  your  skirmishers,  Humphreys, 
and  bring  up  your  troops.  We  will  pitch  into  them  at 
once! "  But  lo !  here  comes  now  General  Forsyth,  who  had 
ridden  through  the  Rebel  army,  from  General  Sheridan 
(under  a  flag),  and  who  now  urged  a  brief  suspension. 
"Well,"  said  the  General,  "in  order  that  you  may  get  back 
to  Sheridan,  I  will  wait  till  two  o'clock,  and  then,  if  I  get 
no  communication  from  General  Lee,  I  shall  attack!"  So 
back  went  Forsyth,  with  a  variety  of  notes  and  despatches. 
We  waited,  not  without  excitement,  for  the  appointed 
hour.  Meantime,  negroes  came  in  and  said  the  Rebel  pick- 
ets had  thrown  down  their  muskets  and  gone  leisurely  to 
their  main  body;  also  that  the  Rebels  were  "  done  gone  give 
up."  Presently,  the  General  pulled  out  his  watch  and  said: 
"Two  o'clock  —  no  answer  —  go  forward."  But  they  had 
not  advanced  far,  before  we  saw  a  Rebel  and  a  Union  offi- 
cer coming  in.  They  bore  an  order  from  General  Grant 
to  halt  the  troops.  Major  Wingate,  of  General  Lee's  Staff, 
was  a  military-looking  man,  dressed  in  a  handsome  grey 
suit  with  gold  lace,  and  a  gold  star  upon  the  collar.  He  was 
courageous,  but  plainly  mortified  to  the  heart.  "We  had 
done  better  to  have  burnt  our  whole  train  three  days  ago  " ; 
he  said  bitterly.  "In  trying  to  save  a  train,  we  have  lost  an 
army ! "  And  there  he  struck  the  pith  of  the  thing.  And  so 
we  continued  to  wait  till  about  five,  during  which  time 
General  Humphreys  amused  us  with  presents  of  Confed- 
erate notes,  of  which  we  found  a  barrel  full  (!)  in  the  Rebel 


358  Meade'^ s  Headquarters      [Apr.  17, 

waggons.  It  was  a  strange  spectacle,  to  see  the  officers 
laughing  and  giving  each  other  $500  notes  of  a  government 
that  has  been  considered  as  firmly  established  by  our 
English  friends ! 

About  five  came  Major  Pease.  "The  Army  of  North- 
ern Virginia  has  surrendered ! "  Headed  by  General  Webb, 
we  gave  three  cheers,  and  three  more  for  General  Meade. 
Then  he  mounted  and  rode  through  the  2d  and  6th  Corps. 
Such  a  scene  followed  as  I  can  never  see  again.  The  sol- 
diers rushed,  perfectly  crazy,  to  the  roadside,  and  there 
crowding  in  dense  masses,  shouted,  screamed,  yelled, 
threw  up  their  hats  and  hopped  madly  up  and  down !  The 
batteries  were  run  out  and  began  firing,  the  bands  played, 
the  flags  waved.  The  noise  of  the  cheering  was  such  that 
my  very  ears  rang.  And  there  was  General  Meade  gallop- 
ing about  and  waving  his  cap  with  the  best  of  them !  Poor 
old  Robert  Lee !  His  punishment  is  too  heavy  —  to  hear 
those  cheers,  and  to  remember  what  he  once  was!  My  lit- 
tle share  of  this  work  is  done.  God  willing,  before  many 
weeks,  or  even  days,  I  shall  be  at  home,  to  campaign  no 
more! 

Avril  17,  1865 

How  wicked  we  are  in  this  world !  —  Now,  when  I  should 
be  only  overflowing  with  joy  and  thankfulness  at  these 
great  results,  I  keep  finding  myself  boiling  and  fuming 
over  the  personal  neglect  of  General  Meade  and  the  totally 
undeserved  prominence  given  to  Sheridan.  Yet  Meade  is 
really  of  no  more  consequence  in  this  vast  question  of  all 
time,  than  a  sailor,  who  pulls  a  good  oar,  compared  with 
the  Atlantic  Ocean.  The  truth  will  stand  out  in  sober  his- 
tory, even  for  him  —  in  the  future  Motleys  and  Prescotts. 
The  plain  truth  about  Meade  is,  first,  that  he  is  an  abrupt, 
harsh  man,  even  to  his  own  officers,  when  in  active  cam- 


1865]  The  End  of  the  JVar  359 

paign;  and  secondly,  that  he,  as  a  rule,  will  not  even  speak 
to  any  person  connected  with  the  press.  They  do  not  dare 
to  address  him.  With  other  generals,  how  different:  at 
Grant's  Headquarters  there  is  a  fellow  named  Cadwalader, 
a  Herald  man,  and  you  see  the  Lieutenant-General's  Staff 
officers  calling,  "Oh,  Cad;  come  here  a  minute!"  That  is 
the  style!  With  two  or  three  exceptions.  Grant  is  sur- 
rounded by  the  most  ordinary  set  of  plebeians  you  ever 
saw.  I  think  he  has  them  on  purpose  (to  avoid  advice),  for 
he  is  a  man  who  does  everything  with  a  specific  reason;  he 
is  eminently  a  wise  man.  He  knows  very  well  Meade's 
precise  capacity  and  strong  points.  For  example,  if  Meade 
says  a  certain  movement  of  troops  should  be  made.  Grant 
makes  it,  almost  as  a  matter  of  course,  because  he  is  so 
wise  as  to  know  that  there  is  one  of  Meade's  strong  points. 

On  Board  River  Queen  in  Potomac  River 
April  23,  1865 

I  think  I  must  write  you  a  letter,  though  it  may  get  to 
you  not  much  before  the  winter,  to  tell  of  the  end  of  our 
campaign.  Monday  April  10  is  a  day  worthy  of  descrip- 
tion, because  I  saw  the  remains  of  our  great  opponent,  the 
Army  of  Northern  Virginia.  The  General  proposed  to  ride 
through  the  Rebel  lines  to  General  Grant,  who  was  at 
Appomattox  Court  House;  and  he  took  George  and  myself 
as  aides ;  a  great  chance !  for  the  rest  were  not  allowed  to  go, 
no  communication  being  permitted  between  the  armies. 
At  10.30  we  rode  off,  and,  passing  along  the  stage  road, 
soon  got  to  the  picket  line,  where  a  row  of  our  men  were 
talking  comfortably  with  an  opposite  row  of  theirs.  There 
the  General  sent  me  ahead  to  see  some  general  of  theirs 
who  might  give  us  a  guide  through  the  lines.  I  rode  a  little 
beyond  a  wood,  and  came  on  several  regiments,  camped 


360  Meade^s  Headquarters      [Apr. 23, 

there.  The  arms  were  neatly  stacked  and  the  well-known 
battle-flags  were  planted  by  the  arms.  The  men,  looking 
tired  and  indifferent,  were  grouped  here  and  there.  I 
judged  they  had  nothing  to  eat,  for  there  was  no  cooking 
going  on.  A  mounted  officer  was  shown  me  as  General 
Field,  and  to  him  I  applied.  He  looked  something  like 
Captain  Sleeper,  but  was  extremely  moody,  though  he  at 
once  said  he  would  ride  back  himself  to  General  Meade,  by 
whom  he  was  courteously  received,  which  caused  him  to 
thaw  out  considerably.  We  rode  about  a  mile  and  then 
turned  off  to  General  Lee's  Headquarters,  which  consisted 
in  one  fly  with  a  camp-fire  in  front.  I  believe  he  had  lost 
most  of  his  baggage  in  some  of  the  trains,  though  his  estab- 
lishment is  at  all  times  modest.  He  had  ridden  out,  but, 
as  we  turned  down  the  road  again,  we  met  him  coming  up, 
with  three  or  four  Staff  officers.  As  he  rode  up  General 
Meade  took  off  his  cap  and  said:  "Good-morning,  Gen- 
eral." Lee,  however,  did  not  recognize  him,  and,  when  he 
found  who  it  was,  said:  "But  what  are  you  doing  with  all 
that  grey  in  your  beard  .f^"  To  which  Meade  promptly  re- 
plied: "You  have  to  answer  for  most  of  it!"  Lee  is,  as  all 
agree,  a  stately -looking  man;  tall,  erect  and  strongly  built, 
with  a  full  chest.  His  hair  and  closely  trimmed  beard, 
though  thick,  are  now  nearly  white.  He  has  a  large  and 
well-shaped  head,  with  a  brown,  clear  eye,  of  unusual 
depth.  His  face  is  sunburnt  and  rather  florid.  In  manner 
he  is  exceedingly  grave  and  dignified  —  this,  I  believe,  he 
always  has ;  but  there  was  evidently  added  an  extreme  de- 
pression, which  gave  him  the  air  of  a  man  who  kept  up 
his  pride  to  the  last,  but  who  was  entirely  overwhelmed. 
From  his  speech  I  judge  he  was  inclined  to  wander  in  his 
thoughts.   You  would  not  have  recognized  a  Confederate 


1865]  The  End  of  the  JVar  36I 

officer  from  his  dress,  which  was  a  bkie  military  overcoat, 
a  high  grey  hat,  and  well-brushed  riding  boots. 

As  General  Meade  introduced  his  two  aides,  Lee  put 
out  his  hand  and  saluted  us  with  all  the  air  of  the  oldest 
blood  in  the  world.  I  did  not  think,  when  I  left,  in  '63,  for 
Germantown,  that  I  should  ever  shake  the  hand  of  Robert 
E.  Lee,  prisoner  of  war!  He  held  a  long  conference  with 
General  Meade,  while  I  stood  over  a  fire,  with  his  officers, 
in  the  rain.  Colonel  Marshall,  one  of  his  aides,  was  a  very 
sensible  and  gentlemanly  man,  and  seemed  in  good  spirits. 
He  told  me  that,  at  one  time  during  the  retreat,  he  got  no 
sleep  for  seventy -two  hours,  the  consequence  of  which  was 
that  his  brain  did  not  work  at  all,  or  worked  all  wrong.  A 
quartermaster  came  up  to  him  and  asked  by  what  route 
he  should  move  his  train :  to  which  Marshall  replied,  in  a 
lucid  manner:  "Tell  the  Captain  that  I  should  have  sent 
that  cane  as  a  present  to  his  baby;  but  I  could  not,  because 
the  baby  turned  out  to  be  a  girl  instead  of  a  boy!"  We 
were  talking  there  together,  when  there  appeared  a  great 
oddity  —  an  old  man,  with  an  angular,  much-wrinkled 
face,  and  long,  thick  white  hair,  brushed  a  la  Calhoun;  a 
pair  of  silver  spectacles  and  a  high  felt  hat  further  set  off 
the  countenance,  while  the  legs  kept  up  their  claim  of 
eccentricity  by  encasing  themselves  in  grey  blankets,  tied 
somewhat  in  a  bandit  fashion.  The  whole  made  up  no  less 
a  person  than  Henry  A.  Wise,  once  Governor  of  the  loyal 
state  of  Virginia,  now  Brigadier-General  and  prisoner  of 
war.  By  his  first  wife  he  is  Meade's  brother-in-law,  and 
had  been  sent  for  to  see  him.  I  think  he  is  punished  already 
enough:  old,  sick,  impoverished,  a  prisoner,  with  nothing 
to  live  for,  not  even  his  son,  who  was  killed  at  Roanoke 
Island,  he  stood  there  in  his  old,  wet,  grey  blanket,  glad 


362  Meade  'j  Headquarters 

to  accept  at  our  hands  a  pittance  of  biscuit  and  coffee,  to 
save  him  and  his  Staff  from  starvation!  While  they  too 
talked,  I  asked  General  Lee  after  his  son  "Roonie,"^  who 
was  about  there  somewhere.  It  was  the  "Last  Ditch" 
indeed!  He  too  is  punished  enough:  living  at  this  mo- 
ment at  Richmond,  on  the  food  doled  out  to  him  by  our 
government,  he  gets  his  ration  just  like  the  poorest  negro 
in  the  place!  We  left  Lee,  and  kept  on  through  the  sad 
remnants  of  an  army  that  has  its  place  in  history.  It  would 
have  looked  a  mighty  host,  if  the  ghosts  of  all  its  soldiers 
that  now  sleep  between  Gettysburg  and  Lynchburg  could 
have  stood  there  in  the  lines,  beside  the  living. 


BuRKEVILLE,  Va. 

Headquarters  Army  of  Potomac 
April  19,  1865 

Lt.-Col.  Theo.  Lyman,  A.  D.  C. 

Colonel:  —  In  parting  with  you  after  an  association  of 
over  twenty  months,  during  which  time  you  have  served 
on  my  Staff,  I  feel  it  due  to  you  to  express  my  high  sense  of 
the  assistance  I  have  received  from  you,  and  to  bear  testi- 
mony to  the  zeal,  energy,  and  gallantry  you  have  dis- 
played in  the  discharge  of  your  duties.  Be  assured  I  shall 
ever  preserve  the  liveliest  reminiscences  of  our  intercourse, 
and  wherever  our  separate  fortunes  may  take  us,  I  shall 
ever  have  a  deep  interest  in  your  welfare  and  happiness, 
which,  by  the  blessing  of  God,  I  trust  may  be  long  con- 
tinued. 

Most  Truly  Your  Friend 
Geo.  G.  Meade 

Maj.-Genl  U.S.A. 

'  He  was  at  Harvard  with  Lyman. 


INDEX 


INDEX 


Abbot,   Henry  Livermore,   76,   318, 

332;  death,  95,  97. 
Adams,  Charles  Francis,  Jr.,  104. 
Agassiz,  Louis,  iii. 
Aide-de-camp,  qualities  of,  121. 
Aiken  house,  219,  220. 
Alden,  Algernon  Sidney,  257,  289. 
Alexandria,  Va.,  4. 
Anderson,  — — ,  265. 
Anderson  house,  115,  128. 
Annoy,  use  of  word,  247. 
Appleton,  Nathan,  72,  127,  169. 
Appomattox      campaign,      303;     High 

Bridge,  352. 
Armistice,  154,  170,  201. 
Armstrong  house,  114. 
Army,  on  the  march,  29,  55;  reinforcing, 

31,  177;  intercourse  with  enemy,  106, 

153,  181;  formation  of,  263. 
Assaults,  effect  of  too  many,  148n. 
Atlanta,  capture  of,  228. 
Atlanta,  iron-clad,  161,  163. 
Avery,  Martin  P.,  171. 
AjTes,   Romeyn   Beck,   234,  236,   242, 

331. 

Babcock,  Orville  Elias,  161,  314. 

Bache, ,  204. 

Badajos,  English  at,  207. 

Badeau,  Adam,  314. 

Baldwin,  Briscoe  G.,  125. 

Barlow,  Francis  Channing,  109,  117, 
135, 157,  215,  216;  described,  107, 158, 
189;  at  Cold  Harbor,  144;  at  Peters- 
burg, 186. 

Barnard,  Daniel  P.,  343. 

Barnard,  George,  91  n. 

Barnard,  John  Gross,  248,  290. 

Barnes,  Joseph  K.,  248. 

Barney,  Hiram,  249. 

Barrows,  William  Eliot,  350. 

Barstow,  Simon  Forrester,  7,  48,  64,  232, 
289. 

Bartlett,  Joseph  Jackson,  72. 

Battle,  a  great,  101. 

Beauregard,  Pierre  Gustave  Toutant, 
173«,  201,  222. 

Benham,  Henry  Washington,  23,  335; 
described,  241. 

Benson, ,  280. 

Bethesda  Church,  140. 


Biddle,  James  Cornell,  24,  48,  69,  70, 
122,  168,  204,  228,  249,  265,  289;  on 
leave  of  absence,  59;  camp  command- 
ant, 67;  Meade  and,  176;  early  hours, 
239;  excitement,  241;  cigar  incident, 
249. 

Bingham,  Henry  Harrison,  253. 

Birney,  David  Bell,  77,  82,  92,  94,  114, 
117,  121, 135,  137, 150,  233;  described, 
107,  188;  at  Cold  Harbor,  146;  at  Pe- 
tersburg, 165,  170,  174;  death  of,  266. 

Blake,  Peleg  W.,  169. 

Blunt, .  Miss.,  76. 

Boissac,  , de,  254. 

Boleslaski, ,  Austrian  officer,  20. 

Bonaparte,  Napoleon,  114. 

Bootekoff, ,  62. 

Botiano, ,  308,  311. 

Botts,  John  Minor,  46,  82. 

Boydton  plank  road,  293,  347. 

Bradley,  Joseph  P.,  315. 

Breckinridge,  John  Cabell,  136. 

Brevets,  distribution  of,  257,  289. 

Briscoe,  James  C,  82. 

Brockenbrough,  Mrs.,  131. 

Brooks,  William  Thomas Harbaugh,  148. 

Buford,  John,  15,  40,  50;  described,  21; 
advice  to  a  volunteer  aide,  35. 

Bullets,  explosive,  102. 

Biu-nside,  Ambrose  Everett,  87,  91,  93, 
94,  96,  97,  106,  108,  110,  114,  128, 134, 
140,  211;  at  church,  120;  corps  in- 
corporated, 127;  at  Smith's,  149;  at 
Petersburg,  164,  167,  168,  197;  mine, 
199,  200,  310. 

Bushwhacking,  295. 

Butler,  Benjamin  Franklin,  118;  orders 
demonstration,  68;  Petersburg  and, 
160;  described,  192;  Smith  and,  192; 
visit  to,  193,  204,  279;  sharpshooters 
and,  205;  Dutch  Gap  canal,  213,  282; 
stampeded,  237;  cabinet  rumor,  266; 
devices,  284. 

Cabot,  Louis,  353. 
Cadwalader,  Charles  E.,  69,  130,  210. 
Cadwalader,  S.,  359. 
Calling  the  hours,  276. 
Cameron,  Simon,  317. 
Cannon,  management  of,  202;  wooden, 
242. 


365 


366 


Index 


Carr,  Joseph  Bradford,  67.  180. 

Carroll,  Samuel  Sprigg,  92,  139. 

Casey,  Silas,  262. 

Castle-Cuffe,  Viscount,  see  O'Connor. 

Cattle,  stampede  of,  275. 

Cavada,  Adolph,  65,  210. 

Cavalry,   southern,    125;    boastfulness, 

346. 
Chambliss,  John  Randolph,  Jr.,  216. 
Chanal,  colonel  de,  178,  179,  191,  193, 

199;  love  of  trees,  195. 
Chapin's  farm,  233. 
Charles  City,  156. 
Chesterfield  station,  122. 
Chickahominy  River,  157. 
Childer's  house,  346. 
City  Point,  163;  explosion,  209. 
Civilians,  visiting,  145. 
Clapp,  Channing,  23,  241. 
Cohorns,  135. 
Cold  Harbor,  battle  of,  118;  described, 

140. 
Cold  Spring,  N.  Y.,  sword  for  Warren,  25. 
Collis,  Charles  Henry  Tucky,  247. 
Commissioners,  Christian,  231,  288. 
Comstock,  Cyrus  Ballou,  81,  126. 
Concord,  Transcendentalists,  260. 
Conscription,  Rebel,  132. 
Contrabands,  287. 
Cook,  arrest  of  the,  88. 
Cortez,  Jos6,  23. 
Counselman,  Jacob  Henry,  18. 

Coxe, ,  74. 

Craig,  John  Neville,  244. 

Crawford,  Samuel  Wylie,  89,  169,  181, 

234,   242,   253,   279,   299,   316.   331; 

portrait,  312. 
Crittenden,  Thomas  Leonidas,  116,  128. 

Crow, .  172. 

Cullum.  George  Washington.  223. 

Culpeper,  Va..  cavalry  raid.  16. 

Cummings  house.  321. 

Curtis,  Arthur  Russell,  318. 

Custer,    George    Armstrong,    77,    139; 

described,  17. 

Dabnet's  Mill,  330.  333. 

Dahlgren.  John  Adolph,  290. 

Dalton,  Edward  Barry,  90,   184,  210, 

216. 
Dana,  Charles  Anderson,  want  of  tact, 

126. 
Da  vies,  Henry  Eugene,  Jr.,  253,  347. 
Dead,  care  for  the,  48. 
Deatonsville.  fight  at,  349,  351. 
Delafield,  Richard,  290. 
De  Ray. ,  205. 


Devereux,  John  H.,  4. 

Dickinson, ,  13. 

Division,  moving  a,  184. 

Doyle,  Sir  Charles  Hastings,  244. 

Draft,  quality  of,  209. 

Draper,  Simeon,  249. 

Dresser,  George  Warren,  253. 

Duane,  James  Chatham,  196/i,  223,  257, 

260,  289.  291.  293,  306,  339. 
Dutch  Gap  canal,  213,  233,  282. 

Earle,  William,  lieutenant-colonel,  49. 
Early.  Jubal  Anderson,  182,  185n,  190, 

210.  216,  294,  320. 

Early, ,  36. 

Earthworks,  use  of,  99,  143.  240. 

Eaton.  Amos  Beebe,  248. 

Egan,  Thomas  Washington,  252. 

Ely's  Ford,  86. 

Epps's  house,  183. 

Eustis,  Henry  Lawrence,  33.  89.  91. 

Ewell.  Richard  Stoddert,  90.  93.  184; 

retreats,  45;  suggests  Lee's  surrender, 

354. 

Falls. .  212,  214. 

Farquhar,  Francis  Ulric,  138. 

Fay,  Harry  C,  213. 

Ferrero,  Edward,   102,  310;  described, 

180;  anecdote,  212. 
Fessenden,  Francis,  248. 
Fessenden,  William  Pitt,  249,  259. 
Field.  Charles  W.,  360. 
Fitzhugh,  Norman  R.,  286. 
Flag  of  truce,  149,  170. 
Flint,  Edward  A.,  278,  311. 
Forbes's  naked-eyed  Medusa,  226. 
Forsyth,  James  William,  357. 
Fort  Fisher,  316. 
Fort  Harrison,  281. 
Fort  Stedman,  323. 
Fort  Wadsworth.  249. 

Freikle, ,  287. 

French,  William  Henry,  26,  52,  53,  60, 

80;  described,  10;  at  Kelly's  Ford,  43; 

failure  to  connect,  54;  rage  of,  57. 
Freeman's  Bridge.  294. 

Garland.  John,  313. 
Garrett's  Tavern,  121. 

Gatineau, ,  262. 

General,  and  details  of  movements,  214. 

Germanna  Ford,  86. 

Germans,  poor  showing,  131,  207,  214, 

277,  285. 
Getty,  George  Washington,  88,  89,  91, 

92,  94,  300. 


Index 


367 


Gettysburg,  battle  of,  7. 

Gibbon,  John,  92,  103,  134,  147,  291. 
329,  338;  described,  107,  268;  on 
Jericho,  135. 

Girardey,  Victor  J.  B.,  216. 

Globe  Tavern,  219,  233,  234. 

Graham,  William  Montrose,  16. 

Grant,  Lewis  Addison,  175. 

Grant,  Ulysses  Simpson,  87,  93, 123, 131; 
described,  80,  81,  83,  156;  confidence 
of,  91;  Lee's  retreat,  102;  in  danger, 
105,  210;  on  fighting  in  the  east,  126; 
headaches,  130,  354;  at  Petersburg, 
164,  166,  179,  248;  French  language, 
178;  Meade  and,  224,  272,  359;  bal- 
ance, 243;  humor,  269;  visits  Butler, 
279;  in  Mexican  war,  313;  presenta- 
tion of  medal,  318;  demands  Lee's 
sittrender,  354,  355. 

Grant,  Mrs.,  316. 

Gravelly  Run,  329. 

Graves,  soldiers',  180. 

Greek  fire,  280,  283,  284. 

Gregg,  David  McMurtrie,  15,  20,  103, 
216,  224,  234,  252,  278,  285,  287.  294; 
resigns,  310. 

Greyhound,  steamer,  204. 

Griffin,  Charles,  26,  87,  88, 114, 127,  232, 
233,  235,  242,  316,  329;  anger  of,  90, 
168^. 

Guerillas,  repressing,  5;  operations,  39, 

Guinea  Bridge,  119. 

Gurley  house,  234. 

Guzman,  captain.  178,  179,  183,  190, 
214. 

Hagood,  Johnson,  222. 

"Hail  Columbia"  and  North  Carolina 
regiment,  182. 

Halleck,  Henry  Wager,  37,  68;  difference 
with  Meade,  35;  Butler  on.  193. 

Halsted,  George  Blight,  317. 

Hamlin,  Hannibal,  76. 

Hampton,  Wade,  252. 

Hamyl, ,  151. 

Hancock,  Winfield  Scott,  88,  90,  93,  96/1, 
107,  119,  121,  122,  129,  145,  148,  150; 
qualities  to  command,  60,  204;  de- 
scribed, 82,  91,  120,  189;  white  shirt, 
107,  134;  at  the  Salient,  110;  on  Rick- 
etts'  division,  139;  before  Petersburg, 
162,  168,  197,  216,  221,  224,  233,  234, 
251;  on  Lyman,  177;  on  Shaw.  191; 
plundering,  288. 

Hancock's  cavalry,  221. 

Hapgood,  Charles  Eager.  150. 

Hartranft,  John  Frederic.  323. 


Harvard  Club,  Washington,  i. 

Harwood,  Franklin,  201. 

Hatcher's  Run,  292,  309,  329,  337. 

Haw's  store,  131. 

Hayes,  Joseph,  186,  220,  224;  dinner 
party,  71;  wounded,  90. 

Hays,  Alexander,  42.  82.  139;  death  of, 
92. 

Hayter,  Arthur  Divett,  241. 

"Heavy  Artillery,"  81. 

Henderson,  Mary,  ii. 

High  Bridge,  Appomattox,  352. 

Hill.  Ambrose  Powell,  88,  89,  93,  94,  222. 
293,  294;  death  of,  341. 

Hoke,  Robert  F..  136. 

Holbrooke,  — -,  Dr.,  72. 

Holland,  Sir  Henry,  21. 

Holman,  Silas  Atherton.  316. 

Hood,  John  Bell,  296. 

Hooker,  Joseph,  93,  114;  described,  230. 

Humphreys,  Andrew  Atkinson,  36,  57, 
60,  65,  68,  69,  232,  277,  316,  318,  324, 
329,  345,  346,  352,  353.  356;  described. 
6.  73.  78,  108,  307;  on  horses,  8;  re- 
joins army.  64;  mystery,  76;  before 
Petersburg,  163,  217,  234,  237;  on  war. 
243;  new  command.  279,  285,  326;  at 
races,  321. 

Hunt,  Henry  Jackson.  63.  197.  275,  277; 
on  Grant,  313. 

Hutchins,  Benjamin  Tucker,  16. 

Huts  for  winter  quarters,  60. 

Ice,  135. 

Indian,  picket,  242. 

Ingalls,  Rufus,  34,  60,  163,  279. 

Irish,  good  qualities,  131,  208. 

James  River,  158. 
Jericho  Bridge,  122. 

Jeter. .  129. 

Jetersville.  342.  345,  349. 
John,  history  of,  274. 
Johnson,  Edward,  111. 

Johnson, ,  183. 

Johnston,  Joseph,  102rt. 
Joinville,  Prince  de,  95. 

Kearny,  Philip,  139. 

Kellogg, ,  61. 

Kelly's  Ford,  43. 

Kelly's  house,  140,  143. 

Kennedy,  Joseph  Camp  Griffith,  73. 

Kent, ,  179. 

Kilpatrick,  Judson,  15.  68,  76;  raid,  77, 

79. 
Kirkpatrick. ,  274. 


368 


Index 


Landron  house,  114. 

Lazelle,  Henry  Martyn,  286. 

Leave  of  absence,  59. 

Ledlie,  James  Hewitt,  167,  199,  310. 

Lee,  Robert  Edward,  163,  184;  move- 
ment by,  29,  30;  retreat,  102;  anni- 
hilation, 124;  character,  125;  Appo- 
mattox campaign,  303,  305;  effort  to 
escape,  349;  siurenders,  355,  357;  de- 
scribed, 360. 

Lee,  WilHam  Henry  Fitzhugh,  362. 

Leigh,  Bishop,  281. 

Letterman,  Jonathan,  22. 

Lever,  Charles  James,  "Tony  Butler," 
260. 

Lincoln,  Abraham,  319;  merciful  policy, 
117;  reelection,  154,  204,  245,  259; 
government,  247;  review  of  troops, 
322;  described,  324. 

Linear  house,  220. 

Locke,  Frederick  Thomas,  remark  of,  47. 

Long's  Bridge,  156,  157. 

Longstreet,  James,  94,  95,  122,  126. 

Loring,  Charles  Greely,  200,  211,  239, 
246. 

Ludlow,  Benjamin  Chambers,  54,  56. 

Lunn, ,  276,  277. 

Lyman,  Elizabeth  (Russell),  iii,  3. 

Lyman,  Mary  (Henderson),  ii. 

Lyman,  Richard,  i. 

Lyman,  Theodore  (1st),  i. 

Lyman,  Theodore  (1792-1849),  ii. 

Lyman,  Theodore  (1833-1897),  account 
of,  i;  joins  Meade's  staff  1;  with 
Pleasonton,  14;  goes  to  Washington, 
36;  astronomical  observations,  44; 
thirty-first  year,  226;  visits  the  North, 
228,  303;  important,  335;  meets  Lee, 
361;  Meade's  letter,  362. 

Lyon,  Nathaniel,  9. 

McClellan,  Arthur,  70,  112. 
McClellan,  George  Brinton,  141,  262. 

McGregor, ,  234. 

McKibbin,  Chambers,  220. 
McLaughlen  Napoleon  Bonaparte,  261, 

323. 
McMahon,  John  E.,  154. 
McMahon,  Martin  Thomas,  107,  247. 
McParlin,  Thomas  Andrew,  115,  221. 
Macy,  George  Nelson,  97,  215. 
Madison's  ordinary,  119. 
Mahon,  Lord,  see  Stanhope. 
Mahone,  William,  188. 
Mangohick  Church,  130. 
Maps,  difficulties  of,  136. 
Marivault, ,  de,  290. 


Marseilles,  anecdotes  of,  191. 

Marshall,  Charles,  361. 

Marshall,  Elisha  Gaylord,  199. 

Martyn,  steamer,  319. 

Mary  landers,  221. 

Mason,  Addison  Gordon,  69,  122,  249. 

Mat,  the,  121. 

Matile,  George  Auguste,  212. 

Matin6e  musicale,  317. 

Meade,  George,  36,  48,  75,  359. 

Meade,  George  Gordon,  97,  107,  122, 
338;  at  Key  West,  iii;  accepts  Lyman 
as  volunteer  aide,  3;  manner  of  riding, 
8;  at  Gettysburg,  12;  characteristics, 
25,  38.  57,  61,  73,  123,  128,  134,  138, 
148,  167,  176,  188,  225,  358;  differ- 
ence with  Halleck,  35;  visits  Washing- 
ton, 36,  48;  well  laid  plans,  46;  succes- 
sion to,  60;  illness,  64,  345,  355;  in 
danger,  105,  232,  238,  332;  Sheridan 
and,  105,  271,  348;  Sherman's  des- 
patch, 126;  before  Petersburg,  165, 
214,  242;  Burnside  and,  200;  rumored 
removal,  204;  force  reduced,  210;  good 
sleeper,  217;  Grant  and,  224;  engineer, 
246;  report,  256;  fraudulent  votes, 
264;  services,  271;  major-general,  283; 
pay,  287;  bon-mof,  298;  in  Petersburg, 
340;  on  Lee's  surrender,  358;  meets 
Lee,  360;  letter  to  Lyman,  362. 

Meigs,  Montgomery  Cunningham,  248. 

Meherrin  Bridge,  295. 

Mercier, ,  chef,  265,  276. 

Merritt,  Wesley,  68,  346. 

Mexicans  at  Headquarters,  23. 

Miles,  Jeremiah,  206. 

Miles,  Nelson  Appleton,  150,  292,  322, 
331,  337,  338. 

Milford,  119. 

Miller,  Theodore,  324. 

Miller,  William  DeWitt,  225. 

Mills,  Charles  James,  233,  332,  338. 

Milroy's  weary  boys,  98. 

Mine  Run,  55,  68. 

Mitchell,  John  Fulton  Berrien,  48. 

Mitchell,  William  Galbraith,  82.  92, 
134,  150,  226,  233,  253,  288. 

Moncure  house,  122. 

Monocacy  Bridge,  185. 

Montbarthe,  Vicomte  de,  254. 

Morale,  in  army,  115,  179. 

Morgan,  Charles  Hale,  233,  288. 

Morris,  William  Hopkins,  67. 

Morris, ,  312. 

Morton,  James  St.  Clair,  167. 

Morton,  Samuel  George,  167. 

Morton's  Ford,  68,  69. 


Index 


369 


Mott,  Gershom,  92,  93,  95,  108,  109,  217, 

337. 
Mott's  division,  misconduct,  92,  93,  95, 

109,  llO/i,  114,  208,  252,  294. 
Mt.  Carmel  Church,  122. 

Namozine  Road,  342,  346. 

Negro,  Virginia,  67;  free  and  slave, 
74;  troops,  102,  162,  180,  256,  262; 
"aunty,"  183;  Petersburg  mine,  199, 
214;  burying  Rebel  dead,  203«;  arm- 
ing southern,  245;  poker  game,  269. 

Nesmith,  James  Willis,  280;  on  Bull 
Run,  284. 

New  London,  Conn.,  223. 

Newspapers,  errors  of,  100. 

Newton,  John,  33,  56,  60,  80;  visited,  9. 

Newton,  Mrs.,  131. 

North  Anna,  122,  126. 

O'CoNTVOR,  W.  Ulick,  Viscount  Castle- 

Cuflfe,  49. 
Officers,  good  quality,  1 1 ;  promotion,  78; 

qualities  of  good,  121,  266;  bearing  of 

Rebel  152. 
Ord,  Edward  Otho  Cresap,  200,  233,  266, 

320,  335,  357. 
Ordinary,  in  Virginia,  119. 
Otto,  William  Tod,  212. 
Ovens,  Dutch,  351. 

Palfrey,  Francis  Winthrop,  65. 

Parke,  John  Grubb,  233,  234,  236,  323, 
334;  described,  213;  engineer,  246. 

Parker,  Isaac  Brown,  288. 

Parker,  Theodore,  260. 

Patrick,  Marsena  Rudolph,  74. 

Patten,  Henry  Lyman,  208. 

Pease,  Charles  Elliott,  358. 

Peeble  house,  235,  254,  321. 

Peel,  Cecil  Lennox,  captain,  49. 

Pell,  Duncan  Archibald,  212,  312,  319. 

Pemberton,  John  Clifford,  102. 

Perkins  house,  328. 

Perkinson,  ,  347. 

Petersburg,  manoeuvres  about,  160; 
mine,  195,  310,  341;  taken,  333,  339. 

Phillips,  Charles  Appleton,  169. 

Picket  line,  described,  301. 

Piney  Branch  church,  104. 

Piatt,  Edward  Russell,  123. 

Pleasonton,  Alfred,  75,  79,  80;  Lyman 
with,  14;  for  command,  60. 

Pleasants,  Henry,  195,  198. 

Plunder,  demoralizing  effect,  40;  Han- 
cock and,  288. 

Point  of  Rocks,  Appomattox  River,  193. 


Pontoon  bridge,  130,  159. 

Po-Ny,  119. 

Pope,  John,  60. 

Poplar  Grove  church,  234. 

Porter,  David  Dixon,  249. 

Porter,  Georgia  Ann  (Patterson),  249. 

Porter,  Horace,  142. 

Potter,  Alonzo,  167. 

Potter,  Robert  Barnwell,  166,  212,  219, 

234,  237,  296,  297,  334. 
Pourtales,  Louis  Auguste  de,  212. 
Pratt,  Mary,  26. 
Prisoners,  provost,   13;  Rebel,  32,   45, 

324,  336,  347. 
Punishments,  243. 

Raccoon  Ford,  19,  68,  69. 

Races,  horse,  321. 

Railroad  construction,  311. 

Rapidan  RJver,  51. 

Rawlins,  John  Aaron,  91?i,  114»!. 

Reams'  station,  224,  234. 

Rebels,  fighting  qualities,  87,  99,  100, 
208;  privations,  132;  valuable  quali- 
ties, 186;  wearing  down,  245,  271; 
deserters,  305,  310;  appearance,  324, 
300. 

Revere,  Paul  Joseph,  34. 

Review  of  troops,  9,  316,  318;  2d  corps, 
75;  9th  corps,  261. 

Rice,  James  Clay,  109,  180. 

Rice's  station,  352. 

Richmond,  fall  of,  343. 

Ricketts,  James  Brewer  ton,  98,  139, 144, 
174,  176,  177,  184,  208,  232,  299. 

Riddle,  William,  293. 

Ring, ,  172. 

Robertson's  Tavern,  53,  54,  58. 

Robinson,  John  Cleveland,  104. 

Rock\yell, ,  Rev.,  74. 

Roebling,  John  .\ugustus,  240. 

Roebling,  Washington  Augustus,  56, 
168,  253;  described,  240. 

Rogers,  William  Barton,  315. 

Rosencrantz,  Frederick,  63,  64, 177,  183, 
193,  202,  204,  210,  232,  244,  249,  277, 
304,  306,  309,  315,  336;  first  meeting, 
6;  on  the  English,  268;  major,  290. 

Roumania,  307. 

Rowley,  William  Reuben,  84,  164. 

Rush's  Lancers,  130. 

Russell,  David  Allen,  128,  144,  177. 

Russell,  Elizabeth,  iii. 

Russell,  George  Robert,  iii. 

Russell,  Henry  Sturgis,  161,  164,  165, 
269. 

Russians  on  horse,  61. 


370 


Index 


Sailor's  Run,  351. 

Salient,  taking  of  the,  110;  map,  113. 

Sanders,  William  Wilkins,  163,  177,  199. 

Sanford,  Charles  W..  255. 

Sanford,  Henry  Shelton,  262. 

Sanitaries,  135,  182,  183. 

Satterthwait, ,  291. 

Schack,  George  von,  322. 

Schuyler,  Philip,  292. 

Sedgwick,  Arthur,  224. 

Sedgwick,  John,  60,  66,  98,  106,  180;  in 

command,  36;  at  Kelly's   Ford,  43, 

44,  45;  on  Butler's  demonstration,  68, 

69;  marches,  77;  death  of,  107. 
Sentry,  a  patriotic,  206. 
Sergeant,  William,  295. 
Seward,  William  Henry,  259. 
Seymour,  Truman,  98,  299. 
Shaler,  Alexander,  98. 
Shaw,  Robert  Gould,  257;  death  of,  1. 
Shaw,  ,  134,  250,  285;  described, 

191. 
Shells,  behavior  of  mortar,  261,  270. 
Sheridan,   Philip,   136,   300,   332,   347; 

chief  of  cavalrj',  81 ;  described,  82, 327; 

Meade  and,  105/),  271,  348;  raids,  125, 

320;  to  command,  210;  major-general, 

270;  credit  claimed,  351. 
Sherman,  John,  115. 
Sherman,  William  Tecumseh,  271,  281, 

296,    305;    reflects   on  Army  of   the 

Potomac,  126;  described,  327. 
Shot,  behavior  of  round,  149. 
Sickles,  Daniel  Edgar,  60. 
Sleeper,   Jacob   Henry,    49,    225,    266; 

resigns,  310. 
Sleeping-car,  229. 
Slocum,  Henry  Warner,  22. 
Smith,  William  Farrar,  136,  137,  143, 

160;  described,  140;  lunch,  148;  before 

Petersburg,   161,   164rt;  Butler   and, 

192. 
Smyth,  Henry  Augustus,  275. 

Snyder, ,  72. 

Soldier,  qualities  of  a  great,  163. 
Spaulding,  Ira,  311. 

Spaulding, ,  26. 

Spies,  Rebel,  244. 
Spotsylvania,  operations  near,  104. 
Sprague,  William,  75,  115,  188. 
Stanhope,  Arthur  Philip,  Lord  Mahon, 

241. 
Stanton,  Edwin  McMasters,  234,  247, 

248,  264,  266;  daughter,  314. 
Starr,  James,  104. 

Stephenson,  Sussex  Vane,  captain,  49. 
Steuart,  George  H.,  111. 


Stevenson,  Thomas  Greely,  95,  116. 

Stony  Creek  station,  285. 

Stragglers  and  pillaging,  117,  331;  Bar- 
low and,  157;  Warren  and,  291. 

Stuart,  James  Ewell  Brown,  18;  death, 
125. 

Summerhayes,  John  Wyer,  268. 

Sumner,  Charles,  78. 

Surgeon,  English  fusileer,  115. 

Sutherland's  station,  339,  341. 

Swede,  a  visiting,  41,  63;  indignation  of 
a,  262. 

Sykes,  George,  34,  52,  53,  60,  80;  visited, 
8;  at  dinner,  72. 

Ta,  the,  119. 
Thanksgiving  Day,  278. 
Thatcher,  Horace  Kellogg,  171. 
Theatre,  engineers',  311. 
Thomas,  George  Henry,  296. 
Thomas,  Henry  Goddard,  211. 
Thomas,  Lorenzo,  290. 
Thompson,  — ,  130. 
Todd's  Tavern,  103. 
Tompkins,  Charles  H.,  112. 
Townsend,  Charles,  22. 
Trobriand,  Philippe  Regis  de,  256. 

Trowbridge, ,  312. 

Tyler,  John,  159. 

Tyler, ,  185. 

Tyler  house,  121. 

Upton,  Emory,  109. 

Vermont  captain,  exploit  of  a,  174. 

Via's  house,  140. 

Virginia,  devastation,  48;  houses,  301. 

Volunteers,  209. 

Votes,  fraudulent,  263. 

Wadsworth,  James  Samuel,  90,  180. 

Wadsworth,  Craig,  125. 

Wainwright,  Charles  Shells,  296. 

Walker,  Mary  E.,  6n. 

Wall  house,  339. 

Wallace,  Lewis,  185. 

Wallace, ,  341. 

Walsh,  James  William,  343. 

War,  general  featm-es,  124;  ending  the, 
187. 

Ward,  John  Henry  Hobart,  82;  relieved 
from  command,  106. 

Warren,  Gouverneur  Kemble,  32,  34,  42, 
45,  53,  60,  69,  104,  106,  108,  114,  119, 
122,  127,  128,  134,  138,  140,  242,  279, 
316,  330,  333;  presentation  of  sword, 
25;  manoeuvres,  50;  at  Mine  Run  56; 


Index 


371 


Morton's,  70;  Sheridan's  dislike,  106h; 
defect,  llOn;  search  for,  146;  feeling, 
147;  before  Petersburg,  168,  idl7,  221, 
233,  234,  251,  294,  297;  narrow  escaixj, 
219;  stragglers,  292;  relieved  of  com- 
mand, 333. 

Washburn,  Elihu  Benjamin,  318,  319. 

Washburn,  Francis,  353. 

Washington,  D.  C,  HarA'ard  Club,  i;  in 
1863,  4. 

Waste  in  the  war,  207. 

Way,  a  covered,  203. 

Webb,  Alexander  Stewart,  42,  45,  59, 
94,  307,  313,  317,  345,  356;  described, 
307. 

Weld,  Stephen  Minot,  Jr.,  128,  211. 

Weldon  railroad,  217,  224,  226,  234,  294. 

Wheaton,  Frank,  91,  299;  before  Peters- 
burg. 175,  177. 

White,  Julius,  219. 

Wilcox's  wharf,  163. 

Wilderness,  the,  53,  89;  battle  of,  98. 

Wilkinson,  Morton  Smith,  75. 

Willcox,  Orlando  Bolivar,  212,  234,  310. 

Williams,  Seth,  23,  60,  110,  123,  171, 
221,  253,  270;  on  Sunday  work,  28: 
brevet  denied,  289;  messenger  to  I^e, 
354. 

Williams  house,  J  73,  189. 


Wilson,  James  Harrison,  82,  104,  136. 
156. 

Wingate, ,  357. 

Winthrop,  Frederick,  300. 

Wise,  Henry  Alexander,  162,  361. 

Women  in  camp,  64,  65,  74,  75,  314,  317, 
318;  dinner  party,  71;  ultra-seces- 
sionist, 119;  poor,  129. 

Woodruff,  George,  315. 

Wooch-uff,  Henry  Dwight,  287. 

Woody's  house,  140. 

Woolsey,  Charles  W.,  253.  294. 

Wooten,  Thomas  J.,  152,  187. 

Worth,  William  Scott,  64,  210.  318. 

Wounded,  spirit  of  the,  71,  128. 

Wright,  Horatio  Gouvemeiu-,  88,  90,  98, 
108,  110,  111,  112.  114,  128,  135,  137, 
138,  140,  143,  145,  148,  179,  190,  314, 
350,  352;  on  Mott's  men,  110«;  before 
Petersburg,  173,  184,  334,  337;  poor 
luck,  300. 

Wyatt's  house,  301. 

YoRKE.  Victor  A.,  42,  267. 
Young. .  Dr.,  26. 

ZacksniI'SKA  jZakrzewska,  Marie 
Emzabeth],  5. 


63  1 


,,4 


.0  0,